'' "&• 







-^^ 



^^^ ,^ 



^^^. 










'c. ■ ' ^ ' V 












<^- 












i>^"^. 



cP^ 






* '' V, '> 



\0 <^^ 4 -/ 



, V ^ ^A 










•"oo^ 



. „ -^ * 8 i ^ " \\-^ , , . , ^. -^ ,0 Si ^ ^0 e 












-.xinri' 



HAND-BOOK 



OF 



Ang lo-Saxon 



AND 



Early English 



BY 



Hiram Corson, M.A. 

Professor in the Cornell University. 





NEW YORK: 

HOLT & WILLIAMS 

187T. 



TT^t 



sc 5 



C^^ 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in tbe year 1871, by 

LEYPOLDT, nOLT & WILLIAMS, 

In tlie Office of tlie Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



Press of the 
Stereotyped by Littm, Rknnie & Co., Nkw York Printing Comfant. 

New York. Cettre St., N.Y. 



TO 



S. S. HALDEMAN, M.A.. 

PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN THE 

UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA, WHOSE " TREVELYAN 

PRIZE ESSAY" AND f' ENGLISH AFFIXES" RANK 

AMONG THE MOST VALUABLE EXPOSITIONS 

MADE IN THIS GENERATION, OF THE 

LAWS OF SPEECH AND THE PHYSIOLOGY AND 

PHYSIOGNOMY OF WORDS, THIS VOLUME IS 

RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED. 






PREFACE 



The present work is an attempt to furnish the student 
with such reading material and accompanying aids as will 
enable him to trace the growth of the English language 
from the purest existing form of the Anglo-Saxon or Ang- 
lish down to the end of the fourteenth century, when it 
had become, with the exception of a few lingering remains 
of the old inflections, essentially the same as the unin- 
flected language of the present day. The selections are 
sufficiently abundant, if thoroughly mastered, to serve as 
a basis for the fullest course of English philology that can 
be made practicable in our High-Schools and Colleges, as 
they are at present constituted. The aim has been, in 
making up the book, to choose such passages from the 
works represented as are both interesting in matter and in 
manner, and philologically valuable. A greater variety of 
selections might easily have been made frorn the carefully 
edited material that has accumulated the last twenty years, 
but the real purposes of an educational text-book of this 
kind are better subserved by fewer extracts of considerable 
length, and, as far as possible, by complete productions, 
representing the best form of the language at different 
periods, than by tid-bits that give but a faint idea of the 
general style of a work. The Anglo-Saxon version of the 
Gospel according to St. John has been given entire, as 
aff"ording, by reason of the simplicity of the language and 
the familiarity of all with the subject-matter, the easiest 
reading for the beginner, for whom the book is meant. 

^Ifric's Homily on the Birthday of St. Gregory has been 



vi PREFACE. 

printed in the so-called Anglo-Saxon character, that the 
student may not be at a loss when he meets with any work 
or cited passage in which that character is used. 

Kemble designates the old letters as "the silly charac- 
ters which people call Saxon ;" and Jacob Grimm, in a 
review of Cardale's Boethius, Gottingische gelehrte An- 
zeigen, October 5th, 1833, remarks: "It is time to re- 
nounce the use of the so-called Anglo-Saxon letters. With 
equal justice ought Old High Dutch and many other types 
to be introduced, and editions thereby made difficult. 
The most accurate representations of the Anglo-Saxon 
peculiarities of language require no other signs than the 
simple beautiful Latin characters (from which the train of 
Anglo-Saxon manuscript proceeded and was altered for 
the worse), with only the addition of two, for the th and 
dh ()? and S). The simple v is quite sufficient to express 
the Anglo-Saxon w ; only at a later period did the Eng- 
lish lose it and become obliged to use their w for it. All 
besides these are trifling, and stand in the way. One 
could even dispense with the contractions for aftd and \(Et. 
Much more important and profitable would it be to intro- 
duce into the printed texts the signs of quantity in vowels, 
which are partly founded upon the practice of manuscripts, 
pardy deduced from an accurate grammatical comparison 
of the value of sounds (in different languages). We want 
for this, in order to secure uniformity, only a settled con- 
cert, whatever difficult inquiries the use of them in par- 
ticular instances may bring with itself." This view of the 
great philologist must be accepted by every Anglo-Saxon 
scholar. But in a text-book, designed to prepare students 
for independent study, every requisite preliminary aid 
should be aff'orded ; and as the monkish and clerical 
modifications of the Roman letters are generally used in 
the early editions of Anglo-Saxon works, a specimen of 
them has been accordingly given. In recent editions of 



PREFACE. vii 

Anglo-Saxon works they have been wisely rejected, with 
the exception of the two characters representing, — the one 
the initial sub-tonic of the word then, the other the initial 
atonic of the word thm ; and corresponding, respectively, 
with h and ^, as pronounced in the Romaic or modern 
Greek. 

Great care has been used to have the accents conform 
with the best authorities on the subject. The " Bibliothek 
der Angelsachsischen Poesie" and " Glossar" of Grein, 
Ettmtiller's ''Engla and Seaxna Scopas and Boceras," 
and "Vorda vealhstod Engla and Seaxna/' Grimm's 
" Deutsche Grammatik," " Csedmon's des Angelsachsen 
biblische Dichtungen, herausgegeben von Bouterwek," 
and the grammars of Rask and Loth have been chiefly 
consulted. 

The analysis of the Anglo-Saxon strong verbs, is that 
of Loth, the clearest and fullest that has yet been made, 
contained in his " Etymologische angelsaechsischeng- 
lische Grammatik." Brock's valuable analysis of the 
grammatical forms of the Ancren Riwle, contained in the 
Transactions of the Philological Society, 1865, has been 
given as generally applicable to the Southern English of 
the period. The Grammatical Outlines and the Glossary 
will enable the student to make a thorough preparation of 
the lesson assigned him, while, at the same time, the aid is 
not too ready at hand, in the shape of explanatory notes, 
to forestall wholesome effort. With a knowledge of the 
Anglo-Saxon inflections and syntax, and of a few philolog- 
ical principles in regard to letter-change, he can be, to a 
great extent, an independent observer of the forms pre- 
sented by the vocabulary and phraseology of the subse- 
quent periods of the language ; and the more he is 
encouraged in independent observation the better. 

The Latin of the Vulgate has been given along with the 
selections from the Wvcliffite versions of the Scriptures, 



viii PREFACE. 

that the student may readily see to what extent their pecu- 
liarities of diction, especially those of the earlier text, are 
due to what appears to have been an over conscientious 
regard for the literal sense of the original. 

The work, it is hoped, whatever may be its defects, will 
do something towards putting the study of English upon a 
sound basis. This study cannot be pursued with success, 
upon the basis of the modern forms of the language, as is 
evidenced by the unsatisfactory results reached by the best 
schoolmaster grammarians. To the study of the literature 
of the age of Elizabeth, the goodliest heritage of every 
educated Englishman and Anglo-American, a respectable 
knowledge of the previous language and literature from 
the age of Alfred must be brought, before it can be pur- 
sued with anything more than a half success ; and the 
earnest student who shrinks from no labor that is neces- 
sary for the realization of the highest standard of excel- 
lence, and who would grow up to the fullest appreciation 
and enjoyment of which he is capable, of the great 
masterpieces of English literature, must "seek out the 
ancient Mother." The opinion expressed one thousand 
years ago, by the good and great king Alfred, of blessed 
memory, in the celebrated Epistle which he addressed to 
each of his Bishops, and which forms the introduction to 
his Anglo-Saxon translation of the Pastorale of Pope 
Gregory the Great, is as applicable to our own time, and 
especially to this country, as it was to his time and coun- 
try, and is one of the many proofs we have that he was 
in the highest sense the father of his people. In that Epis- 
tle he expresses his deep sense of the importance of culti- 
vating the vernacular tongue, as one of the most effective 
means for the intellectual and moral advancement of the 
clergy and tl^e laity. One short passage is worthy the 
attention of all educators of the present day. Here it is 
in the king's own good mother English ; 



PREFACE. 



IX 



"Me })inc'5 betere, gif edw swa fincS, jjset we . . . 
ge-d(5n, swa we swi'Se eaSe magon mid Godes fultume, 
gif we fa stilnesse habbaS, f>aet eall seo gedgu'S |?e nu is on 
Angel-cynne fredra manna, |^ara ]>e ])i speda hasbbon, . . . 
syn td leornunga d^-faeste, ]>i hwile |)e hi nanre d^re note 
ne maegon, d'S fyrst pQ hi wel cunnon Englisc gewrit 
arsedan, Lsere man si6San fur'Sor on Leden-gepedde, ]>a. 
\>e man furSor Iseran wille, and td hearan hade ddn wille." 

That is, " To me it seemeth better, if to you so it seem- 
eth, that we . . . cause, as we full easily may with God's 
help, if we the repose have, that all the youth that now is 
in the Angle-stock of free men, of those that the means 
have, ... be to learning put, the while that they none 
other business ne can, till first that they well can English 
writing read. Let one teach afterward further in Latin 
speech those that one further teach will, and to higher 
hood advance will." 

The importance, moral and intellectual, to ^he individ- 
ual, to society, and to the state, of a thorough cultivation 
of the vernacular tongue, will soon, it is hoped, be fully 
and practically recognized by all educators and institutions 
of learning. What Thomas De Quincey, the greatest mas- 
ter of English prose that this century has produced, the 
greatest, perhaps, produced by any ceniury, has said in 
regard to the young poe/'s obligation to attain to purity, 
precision, compass, and idiomatic energy of diction, is 
scarcely less applicable to every young man who would 
reach the highest culture of which he is capable. " If," 
he says, in his somewhat ungenerous essay on the poet 
Keats, "there is one thing in this world that, next afcer 
the flag of his country and its spodess honour, should be 
wholly in the eyes of the young poet, — it is the language 
of his country. He should spend the third part of his 
life in studying this language and cultivating its total 
resources." 



X PREFACE. 

This would hardly be an extravagant assertion with re- 
spect to any one's nacive language which possesses a liter- 
ature embodying, in art forms, the highest and deepest 
thought and sentiment of the people who speak it, and 
exhibiting their progress from ignorance to knowledge, 
from rudeness to refinement ; and least of all is it extrav- 
agant with respect to the English language, whose litera- 
ture is the grandest embodiment of what man, in his 
struggles, his secret questionings, his aspirations, and his 
hopes, has thought and felt. 

The author does not "crave" for his work, in the hack- 
neyed language of prefaces, "the indulgence of a gener- 
ous public," but hopes that it will receive such criticism 
from true scholars that "would gladly learn and gladly 
teach," as will help him to correct its mistakes and fill out 
its short-comings in another edition, if one be called for. 

To W. G. Medlicott, Esq., of Long Meadow, Mass., 
he is under a great obligation, in common with many 
other students of English in this country, for the long use 
of valuable books from his extensive Anglo-Saxon and 
early English library. 

Hiram Corson. 

Cascadilla Place, 

The Cornell University, 
December, 1870. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



PAGE 

The Anglo-Saxon Version of the Gospel accord- 
ing TO St. John i 

Selections from the Homilies of ^^lfric : 

Preface 57 

Homily on the Good Shepherd 59 

Homily on the INIiracle of the Loaves and the 

Fishes 62 

Homily on the Birthday of St. Gregory 68 

Selections from King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon Ver- 
sion of the History of Paulus Orosius : 

Voyages of Ohthere and Wulfstan 77 

Exploits of Alexander (called) the Great 82 

The Reign of Augustus ; Universal Peace ; Ad- 
vent of the Saviour 90 

Selections from King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon Ver- 
sion OF Boethius de Consolatione Philosophic : 

Preface 95 

The desires of a good King 95 

God governs all creatures with the bridles of 
his power ; every creature tends towards its 
kind 97 

A king's favour and friendship not desirable ; 
friends come and go with wealth and power ; 
self-conquest the highest of all conquests, ... 98 



xii C'ONTENTS. 



PAGE 



True nobility has its seat in the mind, and is 
not adventitious lor 

The mind instructed by Wisdom to seek for 
truth within itself, and not outwardly ; the 
fable of Orpheus 102 

Of proud and unjust rulers ; the good never 
without their reward ; man's nature degraded 
by vice and sensuality to that of beasts 105 

Selections from the Anglo- Saxox Chronicle : 

Conflict at Glastonbury between the Norman 
Abbot Thurstan and the Saxon Monks no 

William the Conqueror's despotic sway ; the 
rapacity of the king and his nobles ; oppres- 
sion of the poor ; William invades France ; 
burns Mantes ; dies ; his character drawn by 
a contemporary who had sojourned in his 
court Ill 

Death of Henry I. ; Stephen of Blois conse- 
crated King of England ; the sad state of the 
times during his reign 116 

Selections from La3Amon's Brut, or Chronicle of 
Britain : 

The author's account of himself 121 

Childric's flight to the forest of Caledon ; his 
submission to Arthur ; the outrages commit- 
ted by the Danes in Lincolnshire ; description 
of Arthur's armour; Childric's flight over the 
Avon ; Arthur's combat with Colgrim ; strat- 
egem of Cador; defeat and death of Childric. 123 

Selections from the Ancren Riwle : 

Division of the Treatise into eight parts 155 

False and true Anchoresses ....". 156 



CONTENTS. xiii 

PAGE 

Of Love ; a pure heart essential to Love ; a 
parable of the love of Christ ; the cross of 
Christ our shield i6o 

An injunction not to keep cattle ; traffic forbid- 
den ; clothing and discipline ; caution against 
finery in dress, and against idleness ; epis- 
tolary correspondence ; blood-letting 165 

The author's concluding benediction and prayer 167 

Selections from the Ormulum : 

The author's dedication of the work to his 
brother 169 

Homily on the Temptation in the Wilderness. . 179 

Proclamation of King Henry HL, 18 Oct., 
A. D. 1258 200 

Selections from Robert cf Gloucester's Chron- 
icle : 

The story of Lear and his daughters 202 

Harold's succession to the throne of England 
on the death of Edward the Confessor ; the 
Battle of Hastings, and death of Harold ; 
Reign of William the Conqueror 209 

Selections from Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, . 
OR Remorse of Conscience : 

pe Uore-speche 228 

pe uerste Codes Heste 228 

pe o]>ev Codes Heste 229 

pe J)ridde Codes Heste 23c 

pe uerpe Codes Heste 23c 

pe vifte Codes Heste 231 

pe zixte Codes Heste 232 

pe zeuende Codes Heste 232 



xiv CONTENTS. 

PAGK 

pe e3tende Godes Heste 232 

pe ne3ende Godes Heste 233 

pe tende Godes Heste 2^^ 

pe zennes of J)e tonge 234 

Of the zenne of yelpinge 236 

Selection from ''The Voiage and Travaile of Sir 
John Maundevile, Kt. :" 

The river Nile ; Egypt, its geography, produc- 
tions, etc 238 

Extracts from Trevisa's Translation of Ralph 
Higden's Polychronicon : 

The corruption of the English tongue, and the 
preference had fi r the French, in the XlVth 
century 246 

Selections from the Vision of William concern- 
ing Piers Plowman : 

The Vision of the Deadly Sins and of Pers the 
Plouhmon 248 

The Penitents set out in search of Truth ; the 
way described by Piers the Ploughman 256 

Hunger enjoins upon Piers temperance in eat- 
ing ; the various foods of the poor enumer- 
ated ; the discontent caused by prosperity ... 26c 

" Do-weir' is better than the Pope's pardons 
and indulgences 262 

Selections from Pierce the Ploughmans Crede : 

Description of a Dominican Convent and a fat 
friar 264 

The poor ploughman and his family ; his opin- 
ion of the friars 267 



CONTENTS. XV 

FAOB 

Selections from the Wycliffite Versions of the 
Bible : 

Genesis xxxvii, (Earlier text) '. . 270 

Genesis xli. (Purvey's revision) 273 

Psalm xlv. (Earlier text and Purvey's revision). 278 

Psalm Ivii. (Earlier text and Purvey's revision), 279 

Ecclesiastes xii. (Purvey's revision, with Gloss. ) 281 

Isaiah xxi. (Earlier text) 282 

Isaiah Hi. (Earlier text) 284 

Isaiah liii. (Earlier text) 285 

Isaiah Iv. (Earlier text) 287 

Luke XV. (Purvey's revision) .... 2SS 

Chaucer's Prologue to the Canterbury Tales.. 291 

Selections from Gower's Confessio Amantis : 

The story of Ceix and Alceon 316 

The story of Rosiphele 322 

Glossary 329 

Notices of Works represented 493 

Outlines of Anglo-Saxon Grammar 515 

Grammar of La^amon 543 

Old South English Grammar 551 



ANGLO-SAXON VERSION 



OF 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

ST. JOHN. 



I. On fmman waes Word, and j^aet Word wses mid 
Code, and God wees fset Word. 2p:Bt wass on fruman 
mid Code. sEalle J^ing wseron geworhte ]7urh hyne ; and 
nan Jjing nass geworht butan him. 4D3et wees lif J^e on 
him geworht wees, and ]?8et lif waes manna ledht. 5 And 
faet leoht lyht on })ystrum ; and pystro paet ne genamon. 

6 Man woes fram Gode asend, ])aes nama wses lohannes. 

7 pes com to gewitnesse, ])3et he gewatnesse cySde be ]?am 
Leohte, paet ealle men }>urh hyne gelyfdon. sNaes he 
Ledht, ac )?3et he gewitnesse for^-bsere be f»am Leohte. 
oSdt^ Leoht waes, )?aet onlyht selcne cumendne man on 
J>ysne middan-eard. 10 He w'aes on middan-earde, and 
middan-eard waes geworht ]?urh hine, and middan-eard 
hine ne gecnedw. iiTd, hys agenum he com, and hig 
hyne ne underfengon. laSd'Slice swa hwylce swa hyne 
underfengon, he sealde hym anweald ]?aet hig wseron 
Godes beam, ])am ])e gelyfat5 on his naman : \z\i ne synd 
acennede of blddum, ne of flsesces willan, ne of weres 
willan ; ac hig synd of Gode acennede. uAnd faet Word 
woes fiaesc geworden, and eardode on us, (and we ge- 



2 JOHN I. 

sawon Iiys wuldor, swylce dn-cennedes wuldor of Faeder, ) 
])2dt waes ful mid gyfe and sd'Sfaestnysse. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD DRYM WUCON MR MYDDAN-WINTRAN, 
ON DONE FRIGE-D^G. 

islohannes cyt5 gewitnesse be him, and clypa'S, fus ewe])- 
ende : pes wses ])e ic ssede, Se ]>q to cumenne ys aefter 
me, W3es geworden beforan me : for]>am he wses ser ])onne 
ic. icAnd of his gefyllednesse we ealle onfengon gyfe for 
gyfe. nFoiJjam ]>e £e wses geseald ]mrh Moysen, and g}-fu 
and sd'Sf^stnes ys geworden ])urh Haelend Crist. isNe 
geseah nsefre nan man God ; buton se an-cenneda Sunu 
hit cySde, se ys on hys Faeder bearme. loAnd ])^t ys 
lohannes gewitnes. 

DYS GEBYRAD ON DONE SUNNAN-DiEG MR MYDDAN-WYNTRA. 

Da pa ludeas sendon heora sacerdas and heora diaconas 
fram Jerusalem to hym, ])£et hig acsodon hine, and ])us 
cwsedon : Hwast eart ])u ? 20 And he cytSde, and ne wi(5s(5c, 
and ])us cwaeS : Ne eom ic na Crist. 21 And hig acsodon 
hine, and ])us cwsedon : Eart ]m EUas ? And he cwceS : 
Ne eom ic hit. Di cwsedon hig : Eart ]>u witega ? And 
he andvvyrde, and cw3e(5 : Nic. 22 Hig cw<fedon to him : 
Hwset eart ]>u ? pset we andvvyrde bringon pam pe us to 
pe sendon. Hwset segst pii be pe sylfum ? 23 He cwseS : 
Ic eom clypiendes stefn on westene, Gerihta^ Dryhtnes 
weg, swa se witega Isaias cwse^. 24 And pa 'Se paer asende 
wseron, pa wseron of sundor-halgon. 25 And hig acsodon 
hine, and cwcedon to him : Hwi fullast pii, gif pu ne 
eart Crist, ne Elias, ne witeora .? 20 lohannes him and- 
swarode : Ic fullige on waetere : to-myddes edw stdd pe 
ge ne cunnon. 27 He ys pe aefter me tdweard ys, se waes 
geworden beforan me ; ne eom ic wyrt^e paet ic unbinde 
his sceo-pwang. 2s Das ping waeron gewordene on Betha- 
nia begeondan lordanen, paer lohannes fullode. 



JOHN I. 



DYS GEBYRAD ON DONE VIII. BJEG GODES iETYWEDNYSSE. 

29 0])re dddge lohaniies geseah ]?one Hselend to hym cum- 
ende, and cwae^ : Her ys Codes Lamb ; her ys se J>e deS 
aweg middan-eardes synne. so pes ys be ])am ic s£ede, 
^-Efter me Gym's wer J>e beforan me geworden wses : 
foi]>am ]>Q he wses aer forme ic. 31 And ic hyne nyste : ac 
ic com and fullode on waetere, to J)am ])aet he wsere ge- 
swutelod on Israhela folce. 32 And lohannes cy'Sde ge- 
witnesse, cwefende : Daet ic geseah nyper-cumendne Cast 
of heofenum, swa swa culfran, and vvunode ofer hyne. 
33 And ic hyne ne cu'Se : ac se ])e me sende td fullianne 
on waetere, he cwse'S to me, Ofer ]?one ]>q )?u gesyhst ny]?er- 
stigendne Gast, and ofer hyne wuniendne, J?aet ys se ])e 
fullaS on Halgum Gaste. 34 And ic geseah, and gewitnesse 
cySde ]73et ]>es is Godes Sunu. 

DYS SCEAL ON S"T ANDREAS M^SSE-.EFEN. 

35 Eft d'Sre daege stdd lohannes, and twegen of his leorn- 
ing-cnyhtum ; seand he cwae(5, ]>i he geseah fone Hdelend 
gangende : Her ys Godes Lamb ! 37 Da gehyrdon hine 
twegen leornin^-cnyhtas specende, and fyhdon ]?am Hsel- 
ende. 38 Da beseah se Haelend, and geseah hig hym fyli- 
ende, and cwaeS to hym : Hwaet sece gyt? Hig cw^don 
to hym : Rabbi, (paet ys gecweden and gereht, Lareow) 
hwar eardast ]>u? 39 He cw2e^ to hym: Cuma'5 and ge- 
se6(5, Hig cdmon and gesawon hwar he wunbde, and 
mid hym wunodon on fam daege : hit wass ])a sed teot5e 
tid. 40 Andreas, Simones brdSer Petres, waes d'Ser of ]?am 
twam, ])i. gehyrdon aet lohanne, and him fyligdon. 4iDes 
gemette serest Simonem his broker, and cwae'S to him : 
We gemetton Messiam, ]?aet is gereht, Crist. 42 And hig 
gelseddon hine to fam Hselende. Di beheold se Hael- 
end hine, and cwaeS : pii eart Simon, Idnan sunu : ))u 



4 JOHN II. 

byst genemned Cephas, fast ys gereht, Petrus. 43 On 
mergen he wolde faran on Galilea, and he gemette Phil- 
ippus ; and se Haelend cwae^ to him : Fylig me. 44Sd'5- 
lice Philippus wges fram Bethsaida, Andreas ceastre, and 
Petres. 45 Philippus gemette Naihanahel, and cwseS to 
hym : We gemetton j?one Hselend, losepes sunu, of 
Nazareth, fone wrat Moyses and )>a witegan on ]?£ere se. 
46 And Nathanahel cwoe^ to hym : Masg senig ])ing gddes 
beon of Nazareth } Philippus cwae'8 to hym : Cum and 
geseoh. 47 Da geseah se liselend Nathanahel to hym 
cumendne, and cwae^ be hym : ■ Her ys Israhelisc wer, 
on ]>am nis nan facn. 48 Da cwaeS Nathanahel to him : 
Hwanon cufest \\\ me .^ Da andswarode se Hselend, 
and cwse^ to him : Ic geseah J)e fa J>u w^re under pam 
fic-treowe, aer))am )>e Philippus ]7e clypode. 49 Hym and- 
swarode ]?a Nathanahel, and ]>us cwaeS : Rabbi, J^u eart 
Codes Sunu, and )>u eart Israhela Cining. 50 Da cwaeS se 
Hselend to hym : pu gesyhst mare J>onne fis sy ; for]>am 
)?e \\\ gelyfdest, fa ic cwae^ faet ic gesawe fe under fam 
fiC-treowe. 51 And he ssede him : Sd^ ic secge edw, ge 
gesed'S opene heofenas, and Codes englas up-stigende and 
nyfer-stigende ofer mannes Sunu. 

DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON SUNNAN-D^G, D^RE ORDRE WUCAN 
OFER EPIPHANIA DOMINI. 

II. ioOn fam f ryddan daege wseron gifta gewordene on 
Chanaa Calile^ ; and fses Hselendes mdder wses fser : 
2sd'51ice se Hselend and hys leorning-cnyhtas wseron gela- 
fode to fam giftum. 3 And fa faet win geteorode, fa 
cwaet5 faes Hselendes mdder to him ; Hig nabba^ win. 
4 Da cwse^ se Hselend to hyre : La wif, hwaet ys me and 
f e .? gyt min tima ne com. 5 Da cwaet5 faes Hselendes 
mdder to fam fenum : Ddt5 swa hwast swa he edw secge. 
eDar w^ron sd'Slice aset syx stsenene waeter-fatu, aefter 
Iiidea gecl^nsunge, seic waes on twegra sestra gemete, 



JOHN 11. 5 

oS^e on freora. 7 Da bead se Hselend J^set hig ]>a fatu 
mid waetere gefyldon. And hig gefyldon |?a 6^ jjone brerd. 
8 Da cwgeS se Hselend. Ulada'S nu, and bera'5 paeie 
dryhte-ealdre. And hig namon. 9 Da se diyhte-ealdor 
fass wines onbyrgde, ]>e of ]?am waetere geworden wass, he 
nyste hwanon hit com : (})a J?enas soSlIce wiston, J>e ])aet 
waeter hlodon ;) se dryhte-ealdor clypode ]?one bryd- 
guman, 10 and cwaeS to him : ^Ic man syl6 serest god 
win ; and ])onne hig druncene beoC, ])3et ]>e wyrse byS : 
]7u geheolde ])aet gdde win 65 ]?ys. n Dys waes pset forme 
tacn J>e se Hselend worhte on Chanaa Galilei, and ges- 
wutelode hys wuldor : and hys leorning-cnyhtas gelyfdon 
on hine. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON D^RE FEORDAN W^UCAN INNAN 
LENCTENE, ON MONAN BMG. 

i2^fter pysum he, and his mdder, and his gebrd^ru, and 
his leorning-cnyhtas, foron to Capharnaum, and wunedon 
J?aer feawa daga. 13 And hyt wses neah ludea Eastron, 
and se Hselend for to Hierusalem, uand gemette on fam 
temple J»a 'Se sealdon oxan and sceap and culfran, and 
si:tende myneteras. 15 And he worhte swipan of sirengon, 
and hig ealle of ]?am temple adraf, ge sceap, §e oxan ; 
and he ageat paera mynetera fec5h, and tdwearp heora 
mysan ? loand ssede ]>d.m ])e ^a culfran cypton : Do'S fas 
]>\ng heonon ; ne wyrce ge mines Faeder hiis to mangung- 
huse, 17 Da gemundon his leorning-cnyhtas yodt Se awriten 
ys, pines buses anda me et. is Da andswaredon him )>a 
ludeas, and cwsedon : Hwylc tacn aetywst ]?u lis, forpam 
J?e tu ]>is ))ing dest ? 19 Se Hselend him andswarode, and 
cwa^S : ToweorpaS ])is tempel, and ic hit ar^re binnan 
]?rym dagum. 20 Da ludeas cwsedon to him : pis tempel 
waes getimbrod on six and feowertigum wintrum, and 
araerst fii hit on jnym dagum ? 21 SoSKce he hyt cwa^S be 
his lichaman temple. ssDa heof deaSe aras, )?a gemundon 



6 JOHN III. 

bis leorning-cnyhtas J>aet he hit be him sylfum cwaetS : 
and big gelyfdon halgum gewrite, and ))3ere sprsece J?e 
se Hselend spraec. 23 Da he wses on Hierusalem on Ea- 
stron, on freols-daege, manega gelyfdon on his naman, pa 
big gesawon pa tacna pe he worhte. 24 Se Hselend ne ge- 
swutelode bine sylfne him, forpam be ciitSe big ealle, 
25 and forpam him naes nan ]>earf paet senig man s^de 
gewitnesse be men : be wiste witodlice hwset wses on men. 

DYS GODSPEL MAN SCEAL R^DAN OFER EAST RON, BE DiERE 

RODE, AND EFT OFER PENTECOSTEN, ON DONE 

FORMAN-SUNNAN-D^G. 

HI. 1 SoSlice sum Phariseisc man waes, genemned Ni- 
cbodemus, se waes ludea ealdor. 2 pes com to him on 
nibt, and cwae'S to him : Rabbi, (paet is, Laredw) we 
witon poet pu come fram Code : ne maeg nan man pas 
tacn wyrcan pe ^u wyrcst, buton God bed mid him. sSe 
Hselend him andswarode, and cwae^ : SdS ic pe secge, 
Buton hwa bed edniwan gecenned, ne mseg he gesedn 
Codes rice. 4 Da cwaeS Nichodemus to hym : Hu mseg 
man bedn eft acenned, ponne he by'S eald ? cwyst pu 
maeg be eft cuman on hys mdder inno'5, and bedn eft 
acenned ? 5 Se Haelend hym andswarode, and cwaet$ : 
Sd'S ic pe secge, Buton hwa bed ge-edcenned of wastere 
and of Halgum Gaste, ne maeg he in-faran on Godes 
rice. 6 Daet pe acenned is of flsesce, pset is flsesc ; and 
paet pe of Gaste is acenned, paet is gast. 7 Ne wundra pu, 
forpam pe ic ssede pe, Edw gebym'6 paet ge bedn acen- 
nede endniwan. 8 Gast oret5at5 p^r he wile, and pu gehyrst 
bis stefne, and pu nast hwanon be cym'S, ne bwyder be 
gae^ : swa is selc pe acenned is of Gaste. 9 Da andswarode 
Nicodemus, and cw3et5 : Hu magon pas ping pus ge- 
weor'San ? 10 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwae^ to him : 
Du eart laredw Israbela folce, and pu nast pas ping ? 
n SdS ic pe secge, pset we spreca'8 pset we witon, and we 



JOHN III. 7 

cy^aS ]?aet we gesawon ; and ge ne underfoS ure cy'S- 
nesse. 12 Gyf ic eow eor'Slice ]nng s^de, and ge ne ge- 
lyfa'5, humeta gelyfe ge, gif ic eow heofenlice ]?ing secge ? 
13 And nan man ne astih'6 to heofenum, biiton se J?e nySer 
com of heofenum, mannes Sunu, se ]?e com of heofenum. 
uAnd swa swa Moyses )?a naeddran up-ahof of fam 
westene, swa gebyra'S paet mannes Sunu bed up-ahafen : 
15 fset nan |)aera ne forweorSe ]>e on hyne gelyf^, ac h^bbe 
J>aet ece lif. 

DYS SCEAL ON ODERNE PENTECOSTENES MiESSE-D^EG. 

16 God lufode middan-eard, swa poet he sealde his an- 
cennedan Sunu, fast nan ne forweor'Se J?e on hine ge- 
lyf'S, ac haebbe ])3et ece lif. 17 Ne sende God his Sunu on 
middan-eard, pcet he demde middan-earde ; ac paet mid- 
dan-eard sy gehseled furh hine. is Ne K^ ]?am gedemed 
])e on hine gelyf^ : se ]>e ne gelyfS, him bl'S gedemed ; 
for])am ]>e he ne gelyfde on jjone naman paes an-cen- 
nedan Godes Suna. 19 Daet is se dom, faet leoht com on 
middan-eard, and men lufedon pystro swy^or ponne faet 
ledht : heora weorc wseron yfele. 20 ^Ic ]?cera ))e yfele 
de(5, hataS J^ast ledht ; and he ne cymS to ledhte, ]?a3t his 
weorc ne syn gerihtlsehle. 21 Wltodllce se ]?e wyrcS sd'S- 
faestnysse cym'S to pam ledhte, ]?;£t his weorc syn ge- 
swutelode, for]?am ]>e hig synd on Gode geddne. 22^fter 
]?yssum com se Hselend and his leorning-cnyhtas to 
ludea-lande, and wunede ]>aer mid hym, and fullode. 
23 And lohannes fullode on Endn wi'5 Salim, for})am )>e 
pasr waeron manega waetro. And hig togaedere cdmon, 
and waeron gefullode. 24 Da gyt nass lohannes geddn on 
cweartern. 

DYS SCEAL ox WODNES-D^G, ON D.ERE DRYDDAN WUCAN 
OFER EASTRON. 

25 Da smeadon lohannes leorning-cnyhtas and |?a ludeas 
be J>aere clsensunge : 26 and cdmon to lohanne, and cwaedon 



8 JOHN IV. 

to him : Rabbi, se ^e mid ]>e waes begeondan lordane, 
be ])am ]?u cySdest gewitnesse, mi he fullaS, and ealle 
hig cumat5 to him. 27 lohannes andwyrde, and cwaeS : Ne 
raaeg man nan J>ing underfon, biiton hit bed him of heof- 
enum geseald. 28 Ge sylfe me synd to gewitnesse, )>3et ic 
ssede : Neom ic Crist, ac ic eom asend befdran hine. 
20 Se '5e bryde hsef^, se is bryd-guma : se ^e is ])2es bryd- 
guman frednd, and stent and gehyr^ hyne, mid gefean 
he geblissa^ for |>aes bryd-guman stefne : ]>es min gefea 
is gefylled. 30 Hit gebyra]) ])3et he weaxe, and J>aet ic 
wanige. 31 Se ]>e ufenan com, se ys ofer ealle : se pe of 
eor]?an ys, se sprycS be eorpan : se ):»e of heofone com, 
se ys ofer ealle. 32 And he cy^ )>aet he geseah and ge- 
hyrde ; and nan man ne underfehS his cySnesse. 33 Sd'S- 
Kce se ]?e his cySnesse underfehS, he getacnaS J^aet God 
ys soSfaestnes. 34 Se ])e God sende sprycS Godes word : 
ne sylS God ]>one Gast be gemete. 35 Faeder lufa^ ]?one 
Sunu, and sealde ealle ])ing on his hand. seSe ])e gelyf^ 
on Sunu, se hx^f^ ece lif : se )>e j^am Suna is ungeleaffull, 
ne gesyh'S he lif ; ac Godes yrre wunaS ofer hine. 

IV. 1 Da se Hselend wyste ]>aet pa Pharisei gehyrdon 
]:>aet he haefde ma leorning-cnyhta j^onne lohannes, 2 (j^eah 
se Hselend ne fullode, ac hys leorning-cnyhtas, ) 3j)a forlet 
he ludea-land, and for eft on Galilea. 4 Hym gebyrede 
))3et he sceolde faran purh Samaria-land, sWitodlice he 
com on Samarian cestre, ]?e ys genemned Sychar, neah 
})am tune ]>e lacob sealde Idsepe his suna. e paer waes 
lacobes wyll. 

DYS SCEAL ON FRIGE-D.EG, ON D^RE III. LENGTEN-WUCAN. 

Se Haelend saet aet ]?am wylle, )>a he waes werig gegan : 
and hit waes mid-daeg. 7 Da com J^aer an wif of Sama- 
ria, wolde waeter feccan : ]?a cwae^ se Hselend to hyre : 
Syle me drincan. 8(Hys leorning-cnyhtas ferdon ]>i to 
J>aere ceastre, woldon him mete bicgan. ) 9 Da cwaet5 J^aet 



JOHN IV. 9 

Samaritanisce wlf to hym : Humeta bitst ]?u aet me drinc- 
an, ]?onne ]>u. eart ludeisc, and ic eom Samaritanisc wif? 
ne briicaS ludeas and Samaritanisce metes aetgaedere. 
10 Da andswarode se Hcfelend, and cwaeS to hyre : Gif 
)>u wistest Codes gyfe, and hwget se is ]?e cwyS to 
]>e, Syle me drincan ; wltodlice ]>u bsede hine faet he 
sealde pe lifes waeter. n Da cwae'5 })aet wif to hym : Leof- 
ne, ]m naefst nan J:»ing mid to hladenne, and pes pytt ys 
decjp ; hwanon haefst l^u lifes waeter ? 12 Cwyst pu ]?8et 
])u sig m^rra ]?onne lire faeder lacob, se pe lis ]?isne pytt 
sealde, and he, and his beam, and his nytenu of J^am 
druncon ? 13 Da andswarode se Hselend, and cwa^S to 
hyre : ^Icne ]?aera |)yrst eft )>e of J^ysum waster drinc'5 : 
14 Wltodlice selc ]?aera '6e drincS of ))am w-aetere fe ic him 
sylle, Kt on him will for'S-rsesendes waeteres on ece llf 
15 Da cwaetS paet wif to him : Hlaford, syle me ]>aet waeter, 
j^aet me ne ))yrste, ne ic ne jjurfe her feccan. loDa cwaet5 
se H^lend to hyre : Ga, clypa ]?inne ceorl, and cum 
hider. it Da andwyrde ])aet wif, and cwae'cS : Naebbe ic 
n^nne ceorl. Da cwae6 se Haelend to hyre : Wei ])u. 
cwsede, ]?aet ]>u na^fst ceorl : is Wltodlice j^ii haefdest fif 
ceorlas, and se ^e ]>u mi h^fst nis fin ceorl : aet ]>am ]m 
ssedest so'5. 19 Da cwae^ paet wif to him : Ledf, paes '6e 
me pincS, ]m eart wituga. 20 U re faederas hig gebsedon 
on pyssere diine ; and ge secga'6, paet on Hierusalem sy 
sed stow paet man on gebidde. 21 Da cwae^ se Haelend to 
hyre : La wif, gelyf me paet sed tid cymS, ponne ge ne 
gebidda'8 Faeder, ne on pissere diine, ne on Hierusalem. 
22 Ge gebiddaS paet ge nyton : we gebiddat) paet we witon : 
forpam ]>e hael is of ludeum. 23 Ac sed tid cymS, and mi 
ys, ponne sd^e gebed-men gebidda'5 Faeder on gaste and 
on sdSfaestm-sse : witodlice Faeder secS swylce ]>e hyne 
gebiddon. 24 Gast ys God : and pam ]?e hyne gebidda'o, 
gebyra'6 paet hig gebiddon on gaste and on sd'bfaestnysse. 
25 Daet wif cwae'5 to hym : Ic wat ]>ddl Messias cym5, J»e is 



lo JOHN IV. 

genemned Crist : ]?onne he cymt5, he cy^ us ealle ]>mg. 

26 Se Hselend cwseS to hyre : Ic hit eom, ]?e wi'S J?e sprece. 

27 And ])cer-rihte comon his leorning-cnyhtas, and hig wun- 
dredon feet he wiS ]?3et wif spraec ; peah heora nan ne 
c\vset5, Hwset secst ])u ? o^6e, Hwast sprycst ])u wi^ hig? 
28Witodlice faet wlf forlet hyre waeter-faet, and eode to 
J)^re byrig, and cwae'S to ]?am mannum : 29Cuma^, and 
gesedS fone man, ]ie me ssede ealle pa fing ])e ic dyde : 
cweSe ge ys he Crist? so Da eodon hig ut of psere byrig, 
and c6mon to him. siOn-gemang ]>am his leorning-cnihtas 
hine bsedon, and pus cwsedon : Laredw, et. 32 Da cwseS 
he to him : Ic haebbe pone mete t(5 eianne pe ge nyton. 
33 Da cwsedon his leorning-cnyhtas him betweonan, Hwae- 
per senig man him mete brohte? 34 Da cwsep se Hselend 
to hym : Mln mete ys paet ic wyrce paes willan pe me 
sende, paet ic fullfremme his weorc. 35 Hu ne secge ge, 
paet nu gyt synd fedwer mdn^as aer man rypan maege? 
nu ic e6w secge, HebbaS up eowre eagan, and gesedt? 
pas eardas, paet hig synd scire to rypanne. se And se pe 
rypS nym^ mede, and gadera^S waestm on ecum life : paet 
setgaedere geblission, se pe saevvS and se pe ryp^. 37 On 
pyson ys wltodlice so'S word, Forpam 6Ser ys se pe s^wt5, 
d'Ser ys se pe ryp'6. 38 Ic sende edw to rypanne paet paet 
ge ne beswuncon : oSre swuncon, and ge eodon on heora 
geswinc. 39 Witodlice manega Samaritanisce of paere ceastre 
gelyfdon on hine, for pass wifes wordum, pe be him cySde, 
Daet he saede me ealle pa ping pe ic dyde. 40 Da pa Sama- 
ritaniscan cdmon to hym, hig gebsedon hyne paet he wun- 
ode paer : and he wunode pasr twegen dagas. 41 And my- 
cele ma gelyfdon for his spoece ; 42 and cwsedon to pam 
wife : Ne gelyfe we na for plhre spraece : we sylfe gehyr- 
don, and we witon paet he is s6t5 middan-eardes Haelend. 
43 Sd^lice aefter twam dagon he ferde panone, and fdr to 
Galilea. 44 Se Haelend sylf cySde gew^itnesse, paet nan 
witega naefS nanne weor'Sscype on hys agenum earde. 



JOHN V. II 

45 Da he com to Galileam, J)a underfengon hig hine, pi liig 
gesawon ealle pa ping pe he worhte on Hierusalem on 
freols-dsege : and hig cdmon to pam freols-daege. 46 And 
he com eft to Chanaa GalileaS; paer he worhte paet win of 
wsetere. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD OFER PENTECOSTEN, ON DiERE AN 
AND TWENTYGODAN WUCAN ON SUNNAN-D^G. 

Sum under-cyning woes paes sunu waes gesyclod on Ca- 
pharnaum. 47 Da pa se gehyrde poet se Hselend for fram 
ludea to Gahlea, he com to him, and baed hine paet he 
fore, and gehselde his sunu : soSlice he laeg ast for^-fdre. 
48 Da cweeS se Hselend to him : Biiton ge tacna and fdre- 
beacna gesedn, ne gelyfe ge. 49 Da cwaeS se under-cing 
to hym : Dryhten, far ser min sunu swelte. 50 And se 
Hselend cwoeS : Ga, pin sunu leofa^. Da eode he, and 
gelyfde psere sprsece pe se Hselend him ssede. si Da he 
for, pa urnon his peowas ongean hine, and ssedon, paet his 
sunu lyfode. 52 Da acsode he to hwylcum timan him bet 
waere. And hig saedon him, Gyrstan-daeg, to psere seo- 
fe'San tide, se fefer hyne forlet. 53 Da ongeat se faeder paet 
hyt waes on paere tide pe se Hselend cwaeS, pin sunu leofaS. 
And he gelyfde, and eal his hiw-raeden. 54 Se Hselend 
worhte pys taccn eft d^re si^e, pa he com fram ludealande 
to Galilea. 

DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON FRIGE-D/EG, ON D.ERE FORMAN 
LENCTEN-WUCAN. 

V. 1 ^fter pyssum wses ludea fre6ls-daeg, and se Hael- 
end fdr to Hierusalem. 2 On Hierusalem ys an mere, se 
is genemned on Ebreisc Betzaida ; se mere haef'S fif por- 
ticas. 3 On pam 'porticon laeg mycel maenigeo geadledra, 
blindra, and healtra, and forscruncenra, and ge-anbide- 
don paes waeteres styrunge. 4Dryhtenes engel com to his 
timan on pone mere, and paet waeter waes astyred : and 



12 JOHN V. 

se ]?e ra^ost com on ])one mere, aefter ]>des waeteres styr- 
unge, wear^ geh^led fram swa hwylcere untrumnysse 
swa he on waes. spser wses sum man eahta and J^rittig 
vvintra on his untrumnysse. eDa se Hselend geseah ]?ysne 
licgan, and wiste ]>aet he lange hwyle ])ar waes, j^a cwaeS 
he to him : Wylt J>u hal beon ? 7 Da andswarode se sedca 
him, and cwaeS : Dryhten, ic nsebbe nsenne man ]?aet me 
dd on ]?one mere, ]?onne ]>?et waeter astyred bit5 : ]?onne 
ic cume, ]7onne bitS (5t5er befdran me. sDa cwaeS se Hsel- 
end to him : Aris, nim fin bed, and ga. 9 And se man 
waes sdna hal ; and he nam his bed, and eode. Hyt waes 
reste-daeg on j^am dcege. 10 Da cwsedon ])i. ludeas to ]mm 
pe paer gehseled waes : Hit is reste-deeg : nis j^e alyfed ])3et 
]m ]?in bed here. nHe andswarode him, and cwae'S : Se 
]>e me gehaelde, se cwae^ to me, Nim fin bed, and ga. 
12 Da acsedon hig hine, Hwaet se man wsere, pe '5e seede, 
Nim fin bed, and ga? 13 Se fe faer gehaeled waes, nyste 
hwa hyt wses : se Hselend sd'Slice beah fram faere ge- 
gaderunge. uy^fter fam se Hselend hine gemette on 
fam temple, and cwaeS to hym : Nii, fii eart hal ge word- 
en, ne synga fii, fy-laes f e on sumum f ingum wyrs getide. 
15 Da for se man, and cydde hit fam ludeum, faet hit waes 
se Hselend fe hyne hselde. leForfam fa ludeas ehton 
fone Hselend, forfam fe he dyde fas fing on reste-daege. 

DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON DUNRES-D^G, ON D^RE FEORDAN 
LENCTEN-WUCAN. 

17 Da andswarode se Hselend hym, and cwaeS : Min Fee- 
der wyrcS 66 fis nu gyt, and ic wyrce. ispaes fe ma fa 
ludeas sdhton hine td ofsleanne, naes na for fam anum fe 
he fone reste-daeg braec, ac for fam fe he cwaeS faet 
God wsere his Faeder, and hine sylfne dyde Gode ge- 
licne. laWitodlice se Hselend andswarode, and cwae'S to 
him : Sd'S ic edw secge, Ne maeg se Sunu nan fing ddn, 
biiton faet he gesyh'S his Faeder ddn : fa fing "Se he 



JOHN V. 13 

wyrc^, se Sunu wyrcS gelice. 20 Se Faeder lufaS pone 
Sunu, and geswutela'5 him ealle ]>a ]nng 'Se he wyrcS, 
and maran weorc J>onne ]>as syn he geswutela'6 him, ]?aet 
ge wundrion. siSwa se Faeder awecS ]m deadan, and ge- 
Iiffaest, swa eac se Sunu gelififsest ))a '5e he wyle. 22 Ne se 
Faeder ne demt5 nanum menn, ac he sealde aelcne d6m 
}?am Suna ; 23]?aet ealle arwur'Sion )?one Sunu, swa swa hig 
arvvur'Sia^ ]?one Faeder. Se ]>e ne arwurSa'6 fone Sunu, 
ne arwurSaS he }?one Faeder fe hine sende. 2iS6'6 ic 
secge edw, j^aet se '5e mm word gehyr'6, and )>am gelyf^ J>e 
me sende, se haefS ece lif, and ne Gym's aet ]?am dome, ac 
faer^ fram dea^e to life. 25 S6^ ic secge edw, past sed tid 
cymS and nii ys, ]>onne ])3. deadan gehyra'S Codes Suna 
stefne : and pa lybbaS pe hig gehyraS. 26Swa se Faeder 
haefS lif on him sylfum, swa he sealde pam Suna paet he 
haefde lif on him sylfum; svand sealde him anweald paet 
he mdste deman, forpam pe he is mannes Sunu. 28 Ne 
wundrion ge paes, paet sed tid cymS, paet ealle gehyra^ his 
stefne ]>e on byrgenum synd : 29 and pa ^e god worhton, 
fara^ on lifes sereste ; and pa ^e yfel dydon, on ddmes 
^reste. 

DYS SCEAL ON DURS-D^G, ON D^RE ODRE LENCTEN-WUCAN. 

30 Ne maeg ic nan ping don fram me sylfum : ic deme swa 
swa ic gehyre ; and min ddm is ryht ; forpam ic" ne sece 
minne willan, ac paes pe me sende. 31 Gif ic gewitnesse 
be me cySe, min gewirnes nis sd^. 32 0^er is, se ^e cyS 
gewitnesse be me, and ic wat paet sed cySnes is sd'S pe 
he cy^ be me. 33 Ge sendon to lohanne, and he cy^de 
sdSfaestnesse gewitnesse. 34 Ic ne onfd gewitnesse fram 
men ; ac pas ping ic secge, paet ge syn hale. 35 He 
waes byrnende ledht-faet, and lyhtende : ge woldon sume 
hwile geblissian on his ledhte. seic haebbe maran gewit- 
nesse ponne lohannes : witodlice pa weorc pe Faeder me 
sealde, paet ic hig fullfremme, pa weorc Se ic wyrce. 



14 JOHN VI. 

cyt5at5 gewitnesse be me, ])3et Feeder me asende : stand se 
Feeder ]>e me sende cyS gewitnesse be me. Ne ge n^fre 
his stefne ne gehyrdon, ne ge his hiw ne gesawon. 38 And 
ge nabba'5 his word on edw wunigende ; for))am t5e ge 
ne gelyfa^ ]mm ))e he sende. soSmeageaS halige gewritu ; 
for]iam ]>e ge wenaS faet ge habbon ece lif on ]?am : and 
hig synd ]>e gewitnesse cy^aS be me. 4oAnd ge nellatS 
cuman to me, faet ge habbon lif. 4iNe underfd ic nane 
beorhtnesse set mannum. 42 Ac ic gecnedw eow, f»aet ge 
nabbaS Codes lufe on edw. 43 Ic com on mines Faeder 
naman, and ge me ne underfengon : gyf d'Ser cym^ on 
his agenum naman, hyne ge underfd6. 44HU mage ge 
gelyfan, ]>e edw betweonan wuldor underfd'S, and ne seca^ 
faet wuldor ))e ys fram Code sylfum ? 45 Ne wene ge ]>2dt ic 
edw wrege to Fseder : se ys ]>e edw wregS, Moyses, on 
fone ge gehyhta^. 46Witodlice gif ge gelyfdon Moyse, 
ge gelyfdon eac me : sdSlice he wrat be me. 47Gif ge his 
stafum ne gelyfa'S, hii gelyfe ge mlnum wordum ? 



DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON MID-LENCTENES SUNNAN-D^G. 

VI. lifter fyssum fdr se Hselend ofer ]m Galileiscan 
sse, sed ys Tiberiadis. 2 And him fylide mycel folc, for- 
fam ]>e hig gesawon ]>a. tacna J>e he worhte on })am ^e 
wseron geuntrumode. sWitodllce se Hselend astah on 
anne miint, and saet paer mid hys leorning-cnyhtum. 4Hyt 
waes gehende Eastron, ludea fredls-daege. 5 Da se Hselend 
his eagan up-ahdf, and geseah faet micel folc com to him, 
he cwae'5 to Philippe : Hwaer bicge we hlafas, ]>2et pas 
eton ? eDaet he cwaeS, his fandigende : he wiste hwaet he 
ddn wolde. < Da andwyrde Philippus, and cwae^ : NabbaS 
hig gendh on twegra hundred penega weor'Se hlafes, 
])aet selc sumne dsel nyme. sDa andwyrde him an hys 
leorning-cnyhta, Andreas, Simones brdt5er Petres : 9 Her 
is an cnapa, ]>e haef^ f.f berene hlafas, and twegen fixas ; 



JOHN VI. 15 

ac hwset synd ]7a j^ing betweox swa manegum manniim ? 
10 IM cwae'S se H^lend : Ddt5 ]?8et j)as men sitton. On 
])£ere stdwe \vaes mycel goers. paer s^ton fa swylce fif 
pLisendo manna. 11 Se Haelend nam ]?a hlaf^^s, and }>anc- 
wyrSlice dyde, and hig tddselde ))am sittendum ; and eall- 
swa of ]?am fixnm, swa mycel swa hig woldon. 12 Da hig 
fulle wseron, ]>i cw3et5 he to his leorning-cnyhtum : 
Gaderia^ j?a brytsena ]^e ]>ar to lafe wseron, j^aet hig ne 
losion. 13 Hig gegaderodon, and fvldon twelf wylian fulle 
|)3era brytsena of ]>^m Se ])a lajfdon, ]>q of ]?am fif beren- 
an hlafon seton. 14 Da men cwsedon, ]?a hig gesawon ]?3et 
he ))aet tacen worhte, Daet ])es ys sdSlice witega J^e on 
middan-eard cymS. 15 Da se Hselend wiste J^aet hig woldon 
cuman, and hyne gelseccan, and to cynge don, J)a fleah 
he ana up on J?one munt. le* * * 17 And J>a hig eodon 
on scyp, hig cdmon ofer ]>a s^fe to Capharnaum. Hyt 
\vearS ]?a fystre, and se Hselend ne com to him. is ]Mycel 
wind bledw, and hyt waes hredh sse. igWitodlice ]?a hig 
haefdon gerdwen swylce twentig furlanga oS5e ]?ryttig, 
])i gesawon hig jjone Hselend uppan ]:>aere ?3e gan, and 
]?3et he waes gehende ]>a.m scype : and hig him ondredon. 

20 He cwaeS ])i to him : Ic hyt eom ; ne ondrsedaS edw. 

21 Hig woldon hyne niman on ])Xt scyp : and sdna ]>cet scyp 
waes aet ]>am lande ]:>e hig woldon to faran. seSd'Slice d6re 
daege, sed maenegeo, ])e stdd begeondan ]>am mere, geseah 
])aet paer naes buton an scyp, and l>aet se Haelend ne code 
on scyp mid his leorning-cnyhtum, ac his leorning- 
cnyhtas sylfe ana fdron ; 23dSre scypu cdmon fram Tiberi- 
ade wi'5 ]>3. stdwe j^ar hig ]?one hlaf seton, Dryhtne 
]7anciende : u]>a, sed maenigo geseah ]>aet se Hselend far 
naes, ne his leorning-cnyhtas, fa eodon hig on scipu, and 
cdmon to Capharnaum, sdhton fone Hselend. soAnd fa 
hig gem6tton hyne begeondan fam mere, hig cwsedon to 
hym : Laredw, hwaenne com fu hider.? 26 Se Hselend 
hym andswarode, and cwae'S : SdS ic secge edw, ne sece 



i6 JOHN vr. 

ge me forfam ]>e ge tacnu gesawon, ac forfam ]>e ge seton 
of J)am hlafon, and synd fiille. 

DTS SCEAL ON FRIGE-DiEG, ON D^RE FORMAN WUCAN 
iEFTER EPIPHANIA DOMINI. 

27 Ne wyrca'S sefter ])am mete ]?e forwyr'S, ac aefter ])am '5e 
]?urhwunat5 on ece lif, j)one mannes Sunu edw sylt5 : ]?one 
God Faeder getacnode. asHig cw^don to him : Hwaet 
do we faet we wyrceon Codes weorc? 29 Da andswarode 
se H^lend, and cwae^ to him : Daet is Godes weorc, ]>8et 
ge gelyfon on ]>one pe he sende. 30 Da cw^don hig : Hwaet 
dest ]>u to tacne, ])aet we gesedn, and gelyfon ]?3et ])u hit 
wyrce. siUre faederas aeton heofonlicne mete on westene ; 
swa hit awriten is, He sealde him etan hlaf of heofone. 
82 Se Haelend cwae^ to him : S66 ic secge edw, ne sealde 
Moyses edw hlaf of heofenum, ac mln Faeder edw syl"8 
sd^ne hlaf of heofenum. 33 Hit is Godes hlaf J>e of heofene 
com, and syl'S middan-earde lif 34 Hig cwaedon to him : 
Dryhten, syle us ]7ysne hlaf. 35 Se Haelend cwaeS to him : 
Ic eom llfes hlaf: ne hingra'5 ]>one ])e to me cym^ ; and 
ne ]?yrst pone n^fre ]>q on me gelyf^. 36 Ac ic edw saede, 
Daet ge gesawon me, and ne gelyfdon. srEall ])aet Faeder 
me syl^ cym'S td me ; and ic ne weorpe lit ])one ]>e td 
me cym^. 3sFor]?am j^e ic ne com of heofenum paet ic 
minne willan dd, ac ]?aes willan ]>e me sende. 39 Daet ys 
|?aes Faeder willa ]?e me sende, |)aet ic nan )?ing ne for- 
ledse of ]?am ])e ]>e me sealde, ac awecce ])aet on J^am 
}'temestan daege. 4oDis is mines Faeder willa ]>e me sende, 
faet £elc ]>e ]?one Sunu gesyh^, and on hine gelyf^, haebbe 
ece lif: and ic hine awecce on ])am ytemestan dasge. « Da 
murcnodon ]ja ludeas be him, for))am ]?e he cwae^, Ic 
eom hlaf ]>e of heofenum com. 42 And hig cwaedon : Hii 
nys ]7ys se Haelend, losepes sunu, we cunnon his faeder 
and his mdder ? hiimeta seg^ J»es, Ic com of heofonum ? 



JOHN VI. 17 

43 Se H^Iend him andswarode, and cwaeS to him: Ne 
murcniaS edw betweonan. 

EiYS SCEAL ON WODNES-D.^G, ON DJERE PENTECOSTENES 
WUCAN. 

44 Ne mseg nan man cuman to me, buton se Faeder ]>e 
me sende hyne ted : and ic hine arsere on pam ytemestan 
daege. 45 On }>3era witegena bdcum is avvriten, Ealle 
ea^l^re bedS Codes. ^Ic ]?e gehj'rde set Faeder, and 
leornode, Gym's to me. 46 Ne geseah nan man Faeder, 
biiton se ]>e is of Code, se gesyhS Faeder. i-Su'b ic secge 
edw, Se haefS ece lif, ]>e on me gelyfS. 48 Ic eom llfes 
hkif. 49Ure faederas seton heofonlicne mete on westene, 
and hig synd deade. so Dis is se hlaf ])e of heofonum com, 
j^aet ne swelte se ]?e of him ytt. 51 Ic eom lybbende hlaf 
))e of heofonum com : swa hwa swa ytt of })yson hlafe, he 
leofa^ on ecnysse : and se hlaf ]>e ic sylle is min flsesc, for 
middan-eardes life. 52 Da ludeas fliton him betweonan, 
and cw^don : Hu maeg ]?es his fl^sc us syllan td etanne ? 
53 Da cwaeS se Hcelend to him : 

DYS SCEAL ANUM D.EGE JER PAMI-SUNNAN-D^GE. 

Sd'S ic secge edw, Naebbe ge llf on edw, buton ge eton 
mannes Suna flsesc, and his bldd drincon. 54 Se haef^ ece 
lif, ])e ytt mln flsesc, and drincS mm bldd ; and ic hine 
arsere on ])am ytemestan daege. ssSdtSlIce mm flsesc is 
mete, and mln bldd is drinc. 50 Se ]>e ytt min flcfesc, and 
drinc^ mm bldd, he wuna^ on me, and ic on him. 57 Swa 
swa lybbende Faeder me sende, and ic lybbe J)urh Fseder, 
and se '6e me ytt, he leofa'S purh me. 53 pis is se hlaf ]je 
of heofonum com : na swa swa lire faederas seton heofon- 
licne mete, and deade waeron ; se ]>e ytt J>ysne hlaf, he 
leofa'S on ecnysse. soDas |nng he ssede on gesamnunge, 
I'd he Iffirde on Capharnaum. eoINIanega his leorning- 
cnyhtii cwjedon, ]>A hig })is gehyrdon : Heard is peds 



i8 JOHN VII. 

sprsec ; hwd maeg hig gehyran ? ciDa wiste se Hselend 
}>8et his leorning-cnyhtas murcnedon betweox him sylfum 
be }?ysum, and he cwae'5 to him : Daet edw beswicS ? 62gif 
ge gesed^ mannes Sunu astigendne ]>2ev he ser waes? 
63 Cast is se t5e geliifest ; flsesc ne frematS nan ])ing : )?a 
word ^e ic edw ssede, synd gast and llf. 64 Ac sume ge ne 
gelyfaS. Witodlxce se Haelend wiste fram fruman hwaet 
))a gelyfendan wseron, and hwa hine belsewan wolde. 
05 And he cwaetS : For]?ig ic edw ssede, ]>3et nan man ne 
maeg cuman to me, buton mm Faeder hit him sylle. 
CO Sy'SSan manega his leorning-cnyhta cyrdon on-base, and 
ne eodon mid him. erDa cwaeS se Hselend to ]?am twelf- 
um : CweSe ge wylle ge fram me? esDa andwyrde him 
Simon Petrus, and cvvaeS : Dryhten, to hwam ga we ? 
}>u haefst eces lifes word. 69 And we gelyfaS, and witon 
]?aet fii eart Crist, Godes Sunu. voSe Hselend him and- 
swarode, and cwae^ : Hii ne geceas ic edw twelfe, and 
edwer an ys dedfol .? -iHe hyt cwae'S be luda Scario'Se : 
l^es hine belsewde, ]>i he wses an faera twelfa. 

DYS SCEAL ON TYWES-DiEG, ON DJERE FIFTAN WUCAN INNAN 
• LENCTENE. 

VII. iSySSan fdr se Hselend to Galilea : he noldefaran 
to ludea, for)>am 'Se ]>2i ludeas hyne sdhton, and woldon 
hyne ofslean. 2 Hit waes gehende ludea fredls-daege. 
3 His brd'Sro cwsedon to him : Far heonon, and ga on 
ludea-land, J>aet pine leorning-cnyhtas gesedn fa weorc ]>e 
])u wyrcst. 4 Ne detS nan man nan ]7ing on diglum, ac 
secS ]?aet hit open sy. Gif ]>u ]>is ]>ing dest, geswutela 
]>e sylfne middan-earde. sWItodlice ne his magas ne 
gelyfdon on hyne. eDa cwaeS se Hselend to hym : Gyt 
ne com min tid : edwer tid ys symle gearu. 7 Ne maeg 
middan-eard edw hatian : ac he hata"5 me, forj^am ic cy'Se 
gewitnesse be him, ]>ddi his weorc synd yfele. s Fare ge 
td ])ison fredls-daege : ic ne fare td fison fredls-daege ; 



JOHN VII. 19 

forj'am mm tid nys gyt gefylled. 9 He wunode on Gali- 
lea, ]>i, he I'as ]>\ng srede. loEft J>a his brd'Sru fdron, ]>i 
for he eac to ]>am fredls-daege, naes na openllce, ac dl- 
gollice. 11 Da ludeas hyne sdhton on ))am fredls-dsege, 
and cwsedon : Hwar ys he? 12 And mycel gehlyd waes 
on ]7Dere maenio be him : sume cwsedon : He ys gdd : 
di5ie cwsedon : Nese ; ac he beswIcS ]?is folc. 13 peah- 
hwae'Sere ne spaec nan man openlice be him, for |)£era 
ludea ege. 

DYS SCEAL ON MYU-LENCTENES WUCAN, ON TYWES-D^G. 

14 Da hit waes mid-daeg ]?3es fredls-dseges, ]m eode se Hael- 
end into ]?am temple, and Iserde. 15 And ]?a ludeas wundre- 
don, and cwsedon : Humeta can J)es stafas, ])onne he 
ne leornode ? le Se Hselend him andswarode, and cw^seS : 
Mln lar nis na mm, ac J^ses ]>e me sende. 17 Gyf hwa wyle 
his willan ddn, he gecnsevvt5 be ])ceve lare, hwae^er hed 
sig of Gode, hwaet^er ])e ic be me sylfum spece. isSe ])e 
be him sylfum spr}^^ sec^ his agen wuldor : se ])e seccS 
j^aes wuldor ])e hyne sende, se is sd'Sfaest, and nis nan un- 
rihtwisnys on him. 19 Hu ne sealde Moyses edw se, and 
edwer nan ne healt ]?a se ? Hwl sece ge me td ofsleanne ? 

Da andswarode sed maenio, and cwaeS : Dedfol )>e stica(S 
on : hwa secS ]>e td ofsleanne ? 21 Da andswarode se 
Hselend, and cwae^ to him : an weorc ic worhte, and 
ealle ge wuntiria'5. 22 Forjjy IMoyses edw sealde ymb- 
snydenysse ; naes na forpig J?e hed of Moyses sy, ac of 
faederon; and on reste-daege ge ymb-sni6a'S mann ; 23]7«t 
Moyses se ne sy tdworpen ; and ge belga^ wi'5 me, for- 
J)am ])e ic gehaelde senne man on reste-daege. 24 Ne deme 
ge be ansyne, ac dema^ rihtne ddm. 25 Sume cwsedon, ]>a 
•Se wseron of lerusalem : Hii nis J?is se 'Se hig secaS td 
ofsleanne.? 26 And nii he spycS openhce, and hig ne 
cweSa'5 nan ]>mg td him. Cwe]?e we hwse'Ser "pi, ealdras 
ongyton J^aet fis is Crist ? 27 Ac we witon hwanon j^es ys : 



20 



20 JOHN VIL 

ponne Crist cym^, ])onne nat nan man hwanon he bi(5. 
23 Se H^lend clypode and Iserde on pam temple, and cw2e'5 : 
Me ge cunnon, and ge witon hwanon ic eom : and ic ne 
com fram me sylfum, ac se is sd^ J^e me sende, fone ge 
ne cunnon. sole hyne can : and gif ic secge j^aet ic hine 
ne cunne, ic bed leas, and edw gellc. Ic hyne can, and 
ic eom of him, and he me sende. so Hig hine sdhton to 
nimanne, and heora nan hys ne aethran ; for]:iam ])e his 
tid ne com pa gyt. siManega of |>sere maenego gelyfdon 
on hine, and cwsedon : Cwet5e ge wyrcS Crist ma tacna, 
])onne he cym^, ponne pes detS .? 32 Da Pharisei gehyrdon 
pa maenego pus murcnigende be him. 

DYS SCEAL ON MONAN-D.EG, ON D.ERE FYFTAN WUCAN INNAN 
LENCTENE. 

pa ealdras and pa Pharisei sendon heora penas, paet hig 
woldon hine gefdn. 33 Da cwae'5 se Hselend : Gyt ic bed 
sume hwile mid edw, and ic gange to pam 'Se me sende. 
31 Ge seca^ me, and ne finda^ : and ge ne magon cuman 
par ic eom. 35 Da ludeas cwsedon betweonan him sylfum : 
Hwyder wyle pes faran, paet we hine ne findon .? cwyst 
pu wyle he faran on peoda tddrsefednysse, and hig laeran ? 
36 Flwaet ys peds sprsec pe he sprycS, Ge seca^ me, and ne 
fmda'S : and ge ne magon cuman par ic eom .? 37 On pam 
aeftemestan m^ran fredls-daege, stdd se H^lend and clyp- 
ode : Cume to me se 'Se hine pyrste, and. drince. ssSe 
pe gelyf^ on me, swa paet gewrit cwyS, lybbendes wae- 
teres Add fldwa'5 of his innoSe. 39 Dast he cwaeS be pam 
Gaste, pe 'Sa sceoldon underfdn pe on hyne gelyfdon : pa 
gyt naes se Gast geseald ; forpam pe se Haelend naes pa 
gyt gewuldrod. 

DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON DUNRES-D^G, ON D.TIRE FIFTAN 
WUCAN INNAN LENCTENE. 

4oOf paere tide sed masnio cwaeS, pa hed gehyrde pas his 
spruce : pes is sdS witega. 4iSume cwsedon : He is Crist. 



JOHN VIII. 21 

Sume cwsedon : Cwe^e ge cym^ Crist fram Galilea ? 
42 Hu ne cwy^ faet gewrit, paet Crist cym^ ^f Dauides 
cynne, and of" Bethleem ceastre, ]?ar Dauid waes ? 43 Wit- 
odlice ungefwsernes waes geworden on ]72ere msenio for 
liim. 41 Sume hig woldon hine niman ; ac heora nan his 
ne aet-hnin. 45 Da J^enas comon to ]mm bisceopum and to 
]iam Pharisenm, and hig cwsedon to him : For hwi ne 
brohton ge hine hider? 40 Da andwyrdon ])a ])enas, and 
cwsedon : Ne sprsec nsefre nan man swa ]>es man spryc^. 
47. Da cwsedon ]:»a Pharisei to him: Synd ge beswicene ? 
43Cwe^e ge gelyfde senig ]?sera ealdra o^'Se ])sera Pharisea 
on hyne ? 49 Ac feds msenio ]?e ne cu^e ]?a se, hig synd 
awyrgede. 50 Da cwseS Nichodemus to hym, se Secom to 
him on nyht, se w^es heora an : 51 Cwyst ]?u demS lire se 
senigne man, biiton hyne man ser gehyre, and wite hwaet 
he do ? 52 Hig andswaredon, and cwsedon to him : Cwyst 
])u ])3et ]m sy Galileisc ? Smea, and geseoh, pset nan 
Witega cym^ fram Galilea. 53 And hig cyrdon ealle ham. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD AXUM D.EGE MR MYD-F^STEXE. 

VIII. iSe Hselend for on Oliuetesdiine ; sand com eft 
on doeg-red to ])am temple, and call J?aet folc com to him ; 
and he s«t, and Iserde hig. 3 Da Iseddon pa Pharisei and 
]ia boceras to him an wif sed wses aparod on unriht-hse- 
mede, and setton hig td-middes heora, 4 and cwsedon to 
him : Laredw, pis wif wses afunden on unrihton h^mede. 

6 Moyses us bebead, on psere se, ])set we sceoldon pus gerade 
mid stanum oftorfian : hwset cwyst ]m ? eDis hig cwsed- 
on his fandiende, paet hig hine wrehton. Se Hselend 
abeah nv^er, and wrat mid his fingre on p^re eorpan. 

7 Da hig purhwunedon hine acsiende, pa aras he upp, and 
cwae^ to him : Ldca, hwylc edwer sig synleas, weorpe 
serest stan on hig. sAnd he abeah eft, and wrat on psere 
eorpan. 9 Da hig pys gehyrdon, pa eodon hig lit, an asfter 
anum : and he gebad par svlf, and pset wif stdd pser on 



22 JOHN VIII. 

middan. lo Se H^lend aras up, and cwae'S to hyre : Wif, 
hwaer synd^fa $e pe wregdon ? ne fordemde )>e nan man ? 
11 And hed cwaeS : Na, Dryhten. And se Hselend cwaeS : 
Ne ic pe ne fordeme : do ga, and ne synga Jni ndefre ma. 

DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON D.ERE MYD-F.ESTENES WUCAN, 
ON S.ETERNES-D.EG. 

12 Eft se Hselend sproec fas ]nng to hym, and cwaeS : Ic 
com middan-eardes leoht : se ]?e me fyli'5, ne gsetS he na 
on ]?ystro, ac he haef^ lifes ledht. i3 Da Pharisei cwsedon 
to hym : pu cySst gewitnesse be ]?e sylfum ; nis \\x\ ge- 
witnes sd^. 14 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwae^ to hym : 
Gyf ic cy-Se gewitnesse be me sylfum, min gewitnes ys 
sdS ; for]7am ])e ic wat hwanon ic com, and hwyder ic 
ga : ge nyton hwanon ic com, ne hwyder ic ga. 15 Ge 
demaS sefter flaesce, ic ne deme nanum men. le And gif 
ic deme, min ddm is sdS ; for])am ]?e ic ne eom ana, ac 
ic and se Fseder pe me sende. n And on edwre se is awrit- 
en, p>3et twegra manna gewitnes is sd'S, is Ic eom )>e cy'Se 
gewitnesse be me sylfum, and se Faeder ])e me sende cyt5 
gewitnesse be me. igWitodllce hig cwsedon to him : Hwar 
is ]nn faeder ? Se Hselend him andsw-arode, and cwaeS : 
Ne cunne ge me, ne minne Faeder: gyfge me cu'Son, 
w^en is )?aet ge cuSon minne Faeder. 20 Das word he spasc 
ast cep-sceamele : and nan man hyne ne nam ; forj^am 
])e hys tid ne com ))a gyt. 21 Wltodlice eft se Hselend 
cwae^ to him : 

DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON MONAN-D.EG, ON D-ERE ODRE 
LENCTEN-WUCAN. 

Ic fare, and ge me secaS, and ge sweltaS on edwre 
synne : ne mage ge cuman |)yder ic fare. 22 Da cwaedon 
J)a ludeas : Cwe^e ge ofslyh'5 he hine sylfne ? for]>am 
he segS, Ge ne magon cuman ]>yder ic fare 23 Da cwaeS 
he to him : Ge synd nyj?ane, and ic eom ufane : ge synd 



JOHN VIII. 23 

of J)ysum middan-earde : ic ne eom of ]?ysum middan- 
earde. 24 Ic eow siede, ]>3et ge swelta'5 on edwrum syn- 
num : gif ge ne gelyra(5 ]r3dt ic hit sy, ge swelta'6 on 
edwre synne. 25 Di cwsedon hig to him : Hwaet eart ])u ? 
Se Hselend cw^'S to him : Ic eom fruma ]?e to edwsprece. 
26 Ic haebbe fela be edw td sprecanne and td demenne : ac 
se fe me sende is sdSfa^st; and ic sprece on middan- 
earde ])a ]>ing Se ic aet him gehyrde. 27 And hig ne un- 
dergeton paet he tealde him God td Faeder. 28 Se Haelend 
cwaeS to him : ponne ge mannes Sunu up-ahebba'5, 
J?onne gecnawe ge fiaet ic hit eom, and ic ne do nan J^ing 
of me sylfum : ac ic sprece ]?as }>ing swa Faeder me 
Iserde. 29 And se Se me sende is mid me, and he ne forl^t 
me £enne ; forj^am j^e ic wyrce symle )?a fing Se him 
synd gecweme. 30 Da he pas ]?ing spcec, manega gelyfdon 
on hine. 

DYS SCEAL ON DUNRES-D.EG, ON D.ERE FORMAN LENCTEN- 
WUCAN. 

siWitodlice se Haelend cwaeS to ]>am ludeum ])e hym 
gelyfdon : Gif ge wuniaS on minre spraece, sdSlice gebeuS 
mine leorning-cnyhtas ; 32 and ge oncnawaS sdSfaestnysse, 
and sdSfaestnys edw alyst. 33 Da andswaredon hig hym, 
and cwaedon : We synd Abrahames cynnes, and ne J>edw- 
edon we nanum men naefre : humeta cwyst )m, Ge bedS 
frige ? 34 Se Hselend him andswarode, and cwaeS : SdS ic 
edw secge, ))aet selc ]>q synne wyrcS ys psere synne J»edw. 
35 Witodlice se pedw ne wunaS on hiise on ecnysse : se Sunu 
wunaS on ecnysse. so Gif se Sunu edw alyst, ge bedS sdSlice 
frige. 37 Ic wat ]?aet ge synd Abrahames beam ; ac ge secaS 
me td ofsleanne, forpam min spr^c newunaS on edw. ssic 
sprece paet ]>e ic mid Faeder geseah : and geddS pa pingpe 
ge mid edwrum faeder gesawon. 39 Da andswaredon hig, 
and cw^don to him : Abraham ys lire faeder. Da cwaeS 
se Haelend to hym : Gif ge Abrahames beam synd, 



24 JOHN VIII. 

wyrca'b Abrahames weorc. 40 Nu ge secaS me to ofsleanne, 
]jone man J^e edw ssede so^faestnysse, J>a Se ic gehyrde of 
Code : ne dyde Abraham swa. 41 Ge wyrcaS edwres faeder 
weorc. Hig cwsedon witodllce to him : Ne synd we 
of forlire acennede ; we habba'5 anne, God, to Faeder. 
42Witodlice se Haelend cwae'S to him : Gif God waere 
edwre faeder, witodllce ge lufedon me : ic com of Gode ; 
ne com ic na fram me sylfon, ac he me sende. 43 Hwi ne 
gecnawe ge mine spruce ? for]>am ])e ge ne magon ge- 
hyran mine sp^ce. 44 Ge synd dedfles beam, and ge willa'S 
wyrcan edwres faeder willan. He waes fram frym'Se 
man-slaga, and he ne wunode on sdSfaestnesse, forfam 
l^e sdt^faestnys nis on him. ponne he sprycS leasunga, 
he sprycS of him sylfum ; for]>am ])e he is leas, and his 
faeder eiic. 45 Witodllce ge ne gelyfaS me, forpam ]>q ic 
secge edw sdSfaestnysse. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON SUNNAN-D^G, ON D^RE FIFTAN 
WUCAN INNAN LENCTENE. 

46 Hwylc edwer ascuna^ me for synne ? Gif ic sdS secge, 
hwi ne gelyfe ge me? 47 Se ])e ys of Gode, gehyr^ Godes 
word : for]>ig ge ne gehyraS, forj^am pe ge ne synd of Gode. 
48 Witodllce ])a ludeas andswaredon, and cw^don to him : 
Hwi ne cwe'Se we w^el, J>aet ])u eart Samaritanisc, and eart 
wdd? 49 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwae^ : Neeom icw^dd ; 
ac ic arweor^ige minne Faeder, and ge unarweor^edon me. 

50 Witodllce ne sece ic min w^uldor : se ys ]?e secb and demtS. 

51 Sd^ ic secge edw, Gif hwa mine spraece gehealt, ne ge- 
syh^ he deat5 nsefre. 52 Da cwsedon ]?a ludeas : Nii we 
witon ]>3et ]m eart wdd. Abraham waes dead, and ))a 
witegan ; and ]m cwyst, Gif hwa mine spraece gehealt, 
ne blt5 he naefre dead. 53 Cwyst ]m ]>aet ]?u sy maerra ]>onne 
lire faeder Abraham, se waes dead ? and ])i witegan w^aeron 
deader hwaat ]?incS ])e ]:'3et ]m sy.^ 64Se Haelend hym 
andswarode : Gif ic wuldrige me sylfne, nys mIn woldor 



JOHN IX. 25 

naht : mm Fseder is, fe me wuldra^ ; be J?am ge cwe'6a'8 
|>aet he sy uwre God ; 55 and ge ne cut5on hyne : ic hyne 
cann ; and gif ic secge ]>ast ic hyne ne cunne, ic bed 
leas, and eow gelic : ac ic hyne cann, and ic healde his 
sprsece. 56 Abraham, eower faeder, geblissode J>aet he gesawe 
minne daeg : and he geseah, and geblissode. 57 Da ludeas 
cwaedon to hym : Gyt ]>u. ne eart fiftig wintre, and ge- 
sawe ]>u. Abraham.? ssSe Hselend cwaeS to hym : Ic waes 
cerfam ]>e Abraham wsere. soHig namon stanas, to ])am 
pget hig woldon hyne torfian : se Hselend hine bedlglode, 
and code of J)am temple. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON W0DNES-D.EG, ON MYD-F.ESTENES 
WUCAN. 

IX. iDa se Hselend for, yi geseah he senne man ]?e waes 
blind geboren. 2 And his leorning-cnyhtas hyne acsedon, 
and cwaedon : Lareow, hwaet syngode, j^es, oSt5e his ma- 
gas, paet he wsere blind geboren.? sSe Haelend andswar- 
ode, and cwaeS : Ne syngode he, ne his magas : ac ])aet 
Codes weorc waere geswiitelod on him. i^le gebyra^ to 
wyrcanne fees weorc ]>e me sende, yd hwyle ]?e hyt daeg 
ys : nyht cymS, ]?onne nan man wyrcan ne maeg, sic 
eom myddan-eardes leoht, j^a hwyle ]?e ic on myddan- 
earde eom. e Da he ])as ]nng s£ede, ]m spsette he on yi 
eorJ>an, and worhte fenn of his spatle, and smyrede mid 
]7am fenne ofer his eagan, 7 and cwaeS to him : Ga, and 
])\\eh ]?e on Syloes mere. He for, and ]>\\6h. hine, and 
com geseonde. sWItodKce hys neah-geburas, and ]>a ^e 
hine gesawon, ]>a he w^dla waes, cwaedon : Hii nis pis se 
]>e saet and waedlode .? oSume cwaedon: He hyt is : 
sume cwaedon : Nese, ac is him gehc. He cwas'6 sd'S- 
hce : Ic hyt eom. 10 Da cwaedon hig to hym : Hu waeron 
pine eagan geopenede .? nHe andswarode. and cwae'S : Se 
man, ]>e is genemned H^lend, worhte fenn, and smyrede 
mine eagan, and cwae($ to me, Ga to Syloes mere, and 

2 



26 JOHN IX. 

}>weh ]>e : and ic eode, and J>wdh me, and geseah. 12 Da 
cwsedon hig to him: Hwar is he? Da cw3et5 he: Ic 
nat. 13 Hig Iseddon to ]?am Phariseon ]?one ])e J^ar blind 
waes. 14 Hit waes reste-daeg, ]>i se Hselend worhte ]>cei fenn, 
and his eagan untynde. 15 Eft ]>a Pharisei hyne acsedon 
hu he gesawe. He cwaeS to him : He dyde fenn ofer 
mine eagan, and ic })w6h, and ic geseo. leSume J^a Pha- 
risei cwsedon : Nis ]>es man of Code, ])e reste-doeg ne 
hylt. Sume cwsedon : Hu maeg synful man yds tacn 
wyrcan ? And hig fliton him betweonan. nHig cwsedon 
eft to ]>a.m blindan : Hwset segst ])u be J'am ])e Jnne eagan 
untynde? He cwaeS : He is vvltega. isNe gelyfdon ]4 
ludeas be him, ]>3dt he bhnd w^re, and gesawe, 2er}>am 
pe hig clypedon his magas ])e gesawon, wand acsedon hig, 
and cwsedon : Is ]ns edwer sunu, ])e ge secgaS j^aet blind 
wsere acenned ? humeta gesyhS he nu ? 20 Hys magas 
him andswaredon, and cwsedon : We witon ]?set pes ys 
lire sunu, and ]?3et he waes blind acenned: 21 we nyton 
humeta he nu gesyhS, ne hwa his eagan untynde : acs- 
ia^ hine sylfne ; ylde he hsef^ : sprece for hyne sylfne. 
22 His magas spsecon ]>as J^ing, forpam ])e hig ondredon ]>a 
ludeas : ]?a gedihton ]?a ludeas, gif hwa Crist andette, 
fset he wsere, butan heora geferrsedene. esForfam cwsedon 
his magas. He haefS ylde, acsiatS hine sylfne. 24 Da clype- 
don hig eft fone man ]?e ser blind waes, and cwsedon to 
him : Sege Code wuldor : we witon faet he is synful. 
25 And he cwaetS : Gif he synful is, faet ic nat : an ping ic 
wat, J>aet ic waes blind, and paet ic nu gesed. 26 Da cwaedon 
hig to him : Hwaet dyde he ]?e? hii ontynde he ])ine 
eagan ? 27 He andswarode him, and cwaeS : Ic edw ssede 
ser, and ge gehyrdon : hwl wylle ge hyt eft gehyran ? 
cwe'Se ge wylle ge bedn his leorning-cnyhtas? 28 Da wyrg- 
don hig hine, and cwsedon : Sig ]>u his leorning-cnyht : 
we synd Moyses leorning-cnyhtas. 29 We witon past God 
spaec wit5 Moysen : nyte we hwanon pes ys. 30 Se man 



JOHN X. 27 

andswarode, and cwaeS to him : paet is wundorlic, pset ge 
nyton hwanon he is, and he untynde mine eagan. 31 We 
witon sd^lice faet God ne gehyr'S synfulle : ac gif hwa 
is Gode gecoren, and his willan wyrcS, ]>one he gehyrt^. 
32 Ne gehyrde we nsefre on worulde, faet aenig ontynde faes 
eagan J?e wsere blind geboren. 33 Ne mihte ]7es nan ping 
ddn, gif he nsere of Gode. siHig andswaredon, and 
cvv^edon to him : Eall ]m eart on synnum geboren, and 
]>u. Iserst us. And hig drifon hine ut. 35 Da se Hselend 
gehyrde faet hig hyne drifon ut, ])i cwaeS he to him, J>a 
he hine gemitte : Gelyfst ]m on Godes Sunu ? 36 He and- 
swarode and cw3et5 : Hwylc is, dryhten, ])3et ic on hine 
gelyfe.^ 37 And se Hselend cwae'S to him : pii hine gesawe, 
and se ^e wiS pe spr}c6, se hit is. ss Da cw^S he : Dryht- 
en, ic gelyfe. And he feoU ny'Ser, and geea'Smedde 
hyne. 39 And se Hselend cwae'S to him : Ic com on ]>ysne 
middan-eard, to demenne, ]>aet ]?a sceolon gesedn, ]>e ne 
gesed^ ; and bedn blinde, fa 'Se gesedt5. 4o Da ]>3et gehyrdon 
]>i Pharisei Ipe mid him wgeron, j^a cwsedon hig to hym : 
Cwyst ]>u synd we blinde .? 41 And se Hselend cwae^ to 
him : Gif ge blinde wseron, naefde ge nane synne : nu ge 
secga^ fset ge gesedn ; faet is edwre syn. 

i)YS SCEAL ON TYWES-D.EG, OX D.ERE PENTECOSTENF.S WUCAN. 

X. 1 SdS ic secge edw, Se ])e ne gae'5 set J^am geate in to 
sceapa falde, ac styh'5 elles ofer, he is ]>edf and sceaSa. 
2 Se ]>e in-gse'S set pam geate, he is sceapa hyrde, 3 ])3ene 
se geat-weard Iset in, and ]>i sceap gehyraS his stefne : 
and he nem'5 his agene sceap be naman, and Iset hig ut. 
4 And ])onne he his agene sceap Iset lit, he gseS beforan 
him, and pa sceap him fylia^ ; forpam pe hig gecnawaS 
his stefne. 5 Ne fylia'5 hig uncupum, ac fledS fram him ; 
forpam ]>e hig ne gecneowon uncupra stefne. e Dis big- 
spel se Hselend him ssede : hig nyston hwaet he spraec to 
him. 7 Eft se Hselend cwse^ to him : Sd5 ic edw secge : 



28 JOHN X. 

Ic eom sceapa geat. sEalle ]>.l t)e c.'mon wiferon J>e(5fas 
and scea'San ; ac ]).i sceap hig ne gehyrdon. 9 Ic eom 
geat : swa hwylc swd purh me gsetS, b>t5 hal, and g^S in 
and ut, and fint Isese. 10 pcdf ne cymt5, buton past he 
stele, and slea, and fordo : ic com, to pam ]>xt hig hab- 
bon lif, and habbon genoh. 

DYS SCEAL ON SUNNAN-D.EG, FEOWERTYNE NYHT UPPAN 
EASTRON. 

u Ic eom god hyrde : god hyrde sylS his llf for his sceap- 
um. 12 Se hyra, se "Se nis hyrde, and se ])Q nah ]>a sceap, 
fonne he J>one wulf gesyh'S, ])onne flyhS he, and forlset 
pa sceap : and se wulf nim(5, and tddrift^ )>a sceap. 13 Se 
hyra flyhtS, for])am ])e he bi'5 ahyrod, and hym ne gebyr- 
a'6 to fam sceapum. u Ic eom god hyrde, and ic gecnawe 
mine sceap, and hig gecnawatS me. 15 Swa mln Fneder 
can me, ic can mlnne Faeder : and ic sylle mln agen lif 
for minum sceapum. loAnd ic hosbbe dCre sceap, pa ne 
synt of pisse heorde ; and hyt gebyra'S pa^t ic Isede ])a, 
and hig gehyra'S mine stefne ; and hyt by'6 an heord, 
and an hyrde. n Forpam Faeder me lufat5, forp.im ]>q ic 
sylle mine sawle, and hig eft nime. 13 Ne nimS hig nan 
man cet me, ac laete hig fram me sylfum. Ic haabbe an- 
weald mine sawle to alsetanne, and ic h^ebbe anweald hig 
eft to nimanne. pis bebod ic nam cet mlnum Fseder. 
19 Eft waes ungepwsernes geworden betweox pam ludeum, 
for pysum sprsecum. aoManega heora cwcedon, Deofol 
ys on hym, and he wet ; hwi hlyste ge hym ? n Sume 
cw£edon, Ne synd na pys wddes mannes woi-d. Cwyst 
pii mceg wod man blindra manna eagan ontynan ? 

DYS SCEAL ON WODNES-D.EG, INNON D.ERE FIFTAN LENCTEN- 
WUCAN ; AND TO CYRIC-HALGUNGUM. 

jsDa wseron templ-halgunga on Hierusalem, and hyt 
waes winter. 23 And se Hselend eode on pam temple, on 
Salomones portice. 24 Da bcstddon pa ludeas hyne litan, 



JOHN X. 29 

and cwsedon to hym : Hu lange g^lst ])u lirellf ? Sege us 
openlice, hwaetSer ]>6. Crist sy. 25 Se Hselend hym and- 
swarode, and cwaeS : Ic spece to eow, and ge ne ge- 
lyfaS : ]>i weorc ]>e ic wyrce on mines Faeder naman, pa 
cytSa'S gewitnesse be me. cc Ac ge ne gelyfaS, foi])am ]>q 
ge ne synd of minum sceapum. 27 Mine sceap gehyra'6 
mine stefne, and ic gecnawe hig, and hig folgiaS me : 
28 and ic hym sylle ece lif, and hig ne forweorSa'S nsefre, 
and ne nim^ hig nan man of mmre handa. 29 Dset 'Se min 
Faeder me sealde ys mcerre J^onnc senig o'Ser J^ing ; and ne 
maeg hit nan man niman of mines Faeder handa. 30 Ic 
and Faeder synd an. 31 Da ludeas namon stanas, ]>aet hig 
woldon hyne torfian. 32 Se Hselend hym andswarode, and 
cwoeS : Manega gode \veorc ic eow aetywde be minum 
Faeder ; for hwylcum J^aera weorca wylle ge me haenan ? 
83 Da ludeas hym andswaredon, and cwsedon : Ne haene 
we J>e for godum weorce, ac for finre bysmer-spaece ; 
and forJ)am ])q ]>u eart man, and wyrcst ]>e to Gode. 34 Se 
Hselend him andswarode, and cwae'b : Hu nys hyt a- 
writen on eowre se, Daet ic saede, Ge synd godas .'' 35 Gif 
he fa tealde godas, ]>& Godes spsec to waes geworden, and 
]) t halige gewrit ne maeg beon awend ; scj^e Faeder 
gehalgode, and sende on middan-eard, ge secga^, Dxt 
fii bysmer spycst ; forj'am ic ssede: Ic eom Godes Sunu. 
3- Gif ic ne wyrce mines Faeder weorc, ne gelyfa'5 me. 
38 Gif ic wyrce mines Fajder weorc, and gif ge me nellaS 
gelyfan, gelyfatS ]>am weorcum ; ]>xt ge oncnawon, and 
gelyfon ])ddt Faeder ys on me, and ic on Faeder. 39 Hig 
smeadon witodlice ymbe J)3et hig woldon hyne gefon, 
and he code lit fram hym, 40 and he for eft ofer lordanen, 
to ]?sere stowe ]?e lohannes waes, and serest on fullode : 
and he wunode ]>ddr. 41 And manega comon to him, and 
cwaedon : Witodlice ne worhte lohannes nan tacn : ealle 
]>3, ]>\ng ])e lohannes saede be fyssum, waeron s6^e. 42 And 
manega gelyfdon on hyne. 



so JOHN XI. 

DYS SCEAL ON FRYGE-D^G, ON MYD-F^STENES WUCAN. 

XI. iWitodlice sum seoc man waes, genemned Lazarus, 
of Bethania, of Marian ceastre, and of Marthan, hys 
swustra. 2 Hyt waes sed Maria ])e smyrede Dryhten mid 
pcfere sealfe, and drigde his fet mid hyre loccum, Laza- 
rus hyre broker waes ge-yflod. 3 Hys swustra sendon to 
hym, and cwaedon : Dryhten, nu ys seoc se J^e ])u lufast. 
4 Da se Hselend ])2et gehyrde, ]>a cvvaeS he to him : Nys 
])e6s untrumnys na for deaSe, ac for Codes wuldre ; ]?8et 
Codes Sunu sig gewuldrod ]mrh hyne. 5 Sd^lice se Hsel- 
end lufode Marthan and hyre swustor Marian, and Laza- 
rum heora brd'Ser. eWItodllce he wses twegen dagas 
7 on J^aere sylfan stowe, ]>a he gehyrde J^aet he seoc waes. 
y^fter Jn'ssum he cwaet5 to hys leorning-cnyhtum : Uton 
faran eft to ludea-lande. s Hys leorning-cnyhtas cwsedon 
to hym : Laredw, nu ])i ludeas sdhton ]>e, )>aet hig woldon 
]?e haenan ; and wylt ]>u eft faran ]>yder .? oSe Hselend 
hym andswarode, and cwaetS : Hu ne synd twelf tida 
paes daeges.? Cif hwa gseS on daeg, ne aetspyrn^ he, 
for|)am he gesyh'6 I»yses middan-eardes ledht. 10 Cif he 
g^S on niht, he ^tspyrnS, forj^am ])e })aet ledht nys on 
hyre. 11 pas ]Mng he cwaeS : and sySSan he cwaeS to him : 
Lazarus ure frednd slifepS ; ac ic wylle gan, and awrec- 
can hyne of slsepe. 12 His leorning-cnyhtas cwaedon : 
Dryhten, gif he slsepS, he, he by'5 hal. 13 Se Hselend hit 
cwaet5 be his deat5e : hig wendon sd'SlIce ]^aet he hyt ssede 
be swefnes slaepe. 14 Da cwaeS se Hselend openlice to 
him : Lazarus }S dead ; 15 and ic eom bllSe for edwrum 
Jnngum, ]> t ge gelyfon, forpam ic naes ]?ara : ac uton 
gan to him. ig Da cwaeS Thomas to hys geferum : Uton 
gan, and sweltan mid him. a? Da fdr se Hselend, and ge- 
mette paet he waes for^-faren, and for fedwer dagum be- 
byrged. is Bethania ys gehende Hierusalem ofer fyftyne 
furlang. 19 Manega J^aera ludea cdmon to Marthan and 



JOHN XI. 31 

to Marian, J^aet hig woldon hig frefrian for heora brdSor 
})ingon. 20 Da Martha gehyrde ]>2et se Hselend com, ])i 
arn heo ongean hyne : and Maria saet aet ham. 21 Da c\vae(5 
Martha to ])am H^lende : Dryhten, gif ])u waere her, nsere 
min brdj'or dead. 22x\nd eac ic wat nu])a ]^3et God ]>e 
syl'S swd hwaet swa I'd hyne bitst. 23 Da cwae^ se Hselend 
to hyre : pm brdSor arist. 24 And Martha cwse'S to hym : 
Ic wat ])3et he arlst on fam ytemestan daege. 25 And se 
Hselend cw3et5 to hyre : Ic eom ^ryst and Ilf : se ]>q ge- 
ly(^ on me, J^eah he dead sy, he leofa^ : 20 and ne swylt 
nan paera ])e leofaS and gelyf'S on me. Gelyfst ])u pyses ? 
27Hed cwaeS to him: Witodlice, Dryhten, ic gelyfe J>aet 
fu eart Crist, Codes Sunu, ])e on middan-earde come. 
28 And j>a hed ]?as ]>ing ssede, hed code, and clypode digoll'ce 
Marian hyre svvustor, j^us cwe])ende : Her is ure Laredw, 
and clypa^ ]>e. 29 Do, hed fast gehyrde, hed aras rat5e, and 
com to him. 30 Da gyt ne com se Hselend binnan ])i 
ceastre, ac waes j^a gyt on paere stdwe )>aer Martha him 
ongean com. 31 Da ludeas ]?e w^ron mid hyre on hiise, 
and hig frefrodon, ]m hig gesawon j^aet Maria aras, and 
mid dfeste ut-eode, hig fyligdon hyre, ])us cwe^ende : 
Hed gseS to his byrgene, ]>?et hed wepe ]?ara. 32 Da IMaria 
com par se Hselend waes, and hed hyne geseah, hed fedll 
td his fdtum, and cwae'S td him : Dryhten, gif )>u wsere 
her, naere mm brdt5or dead. 33 Da se Hselend geseah j^aet 
hed wedp, and ))aet ]>2l ludeas wedpon, ]>e mid hyre cdmon, 
he geomrode on hys gaste, and gedrefde hyne sylfne, 
34 and cwae^ : Hwar lede ge hine ? Hig cwsedon td him : 
Dryhten, ga and geseoh. 35 And se Hselend wedp. seAnd 
l^a ludeas cwsedon : Ldca nu hu he hyne lufode. 37Sume 
hig cwsedon : Ne mihte ]?es, j^e ontynde blindes eagan, 
ddn eac ]?aet ])es n^re dead ? ssEft se Hselend geomrode 
on him sylfura, and com to J^sere byrgene. Hit waes an 
scraef, and ]jar waes an stan on-uppan geled. 39 And se 
Hislend cwaet5 : Dd'S aweg ]>one stan. Da cwaetS JNIartha 



32 JOHN XL 

to him, ])3es swuster ]>e par dead woes : Dryhten, nu he 
stincS : he waes for feower dagum dead. . 40 Se Hselend 
cwaeS to hyre : Ne ssede ic ]'e, ]>aet ]>u. gesyhst Codes 
wuldor, gif pu gelyfst? 4iDa dydon hig aweg )>one stan. 
Se Hselend ahdf his eagan up, and cw3et5 : Feeder, ic do 
l^ancas ]>e, for]7am ]>u. gehyrdest me. 42 Ic wat ]?3et pu me 
symle gehyrst : ac ic cwceS for ]?am folce ])e her ymb- 
utan stent, past hig gelyfon paet ]h1 me asendest. 43 Da he 
pas ping ssede, he clypode mycelre stefne : Lazarus, ga 
lit. 44 And sona stop for^ se pe dead wass, gebilnden 
handum and fotum : and hys neb waes mid swat-line ge- 
bunden. Da cwae^ se Hselend to hym : Unbinda^ hine, 
and Iseta^ gan. 45 INIanega paera ludea pe cdmon to ]\larlan, 
and gesawon pa ping pe he dyde, gelyfdon on hine. 40 Hig 
sume foron to pam Phariseon, and ssedon him pa ping pe 
se Hselend dyde. 

DYS SCEAL TWAM DAGUM MR PALM-SUNNAN-D,EG. 

47WitodlIce pel bisceopas and pa Pharisei gaderodon ge- 
mot, and cwaidon : Hwaet do we ? forpam pes man wyrcS 
mycele tacna. 48 Gif we hine forlseta'5, ealle gelyfa'5 on 
hine ; and Romane cumaS, and nima^ ure land and lirne 
peddscype. 49Heora an waes genemned Caiphas, se waes 
pa on geare bisceop, and cwseS to him : Ge nyton nan 
ping, 50 ne ne gepenca'S, paet us ys betere poet an man swelte 
for folce, and eall pedd ne forweor^e. 51 Ne cwseS he 
paet of him sylfum ; ac pa he waes paet gear bisceop, he 
witgode paet se Hselend sceolde sweltan for psere pedde : 

52 and na synderllce for Tt^sere pedde, ac paet he wolde ge- 
somnian togaedere Godes beam pe tddrifene wseron. 

53 Of pam daege hig pohton paet hig woldon hyne ofslean. 
54Da ne fdr se Hselend na openllce gemang pam ludeum ; 
ac fdr on paet land wiS paet westen, on pa burh pe ys 
genemned Effrem, and wunode paer mid his leorning- 
cnyhtum. 55 ludea Eastron wseron gehende : and manega 



JOHN XII. ^^ 

f(5ron of ])am lande to Hienisalem ser J>am Eastron, pajt 
hig woldon hig sylfe gehalgian. seHig sdhton ])one Hccl- 
end, and sprsecon hym betwynan, )?aer hig stodon on J^am 
temple, and pus cw^don : Hwget wene ge, ])aet he ne 
cume to freols-dsege ? 57 Da bisceopas and ]>a Pharisei 
hasfdon beboden, gif hwa wiste hwar he wsere, ]?aet he hyt 
cydde, fset hig mihton hine niman. 

DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON MONAN-D.EG, INNAN D.ERE PALM- 
WUCAN. 

XII. 1 Se Hselend com syx dagum ser J>am Eastron id 
Bethania, ])ar Lazarus wses dead, J>e se Hselend awrehte. 
2 Hig worhton him far gebedrscipe, and Martha j^enode. 
Lazarus waes an •}>3era ]>e mid him saet. 3 Maria nam an 
piind dedrwyr^re sealfe, mid )jam wyrt-gemange ]>e hig 
nardus batata, and smyrede ]?3es Hselendes fet, and drigde 
mid hyre loccum : and fset bus waes gefylled of paere 
sealfe swaecce. 4Dacwae^ an his leorning-cnyhta, ludas 
Scaridth. ]>e hine belsewde : sHwi ne sealde hed fas sealfe 
wi^ f rym hundred penegon, ]?aet man mihte syllan fearf- 
um ? eNe cwaeS he na faet forfig ]>e him gebyrede to 
fam fearfon, ac forfam ]>e he waes peo^, and haefde serin, 
and baer fa f ing fe man sende. 7 Da cwaeS se H^elend : 
Laet hig faet : hed healde fa o'S fone daeg fe man me be- 
byrige. s Ge habba^ symle f earfan mid edw ; ac ge nab- 
baS me symle. oMycel maenigeo faera ludea gecnedw 
faet he waes far ; and hig cdmon, naes na for faes Hael- 
endes fingon synderlice, ac faet hig woldon gesedn 
Lazarum, fe he awehte of deafte, lopsera sacerda-ealdras 
fohton faet hig woldon Lazarum ofslean ; nforfam fe 
manega fdron fram fam ludeum for his fingon, and ge- 
lyfddn on fone Haelend. 12 On mergen mycel maenigeo, 
fe com to fam fredls-daege, fi hig gehyrdon faet se 
Hselend com to Hierusalem, 13 hig namon palm-treowa 
twigu, and eodon ut ongean hine, and clypodon : Sy 



3.4 JOHN XII. 

Israhela cing hal, and gebletsod ]>e com on Dryhtnes 
naman. uAnd se Haelend gemette anne assan, and rdd 
on-uppan J>am, swa hyt awriten ys, is Ne ondrsed ]>u, Sidnes 
dohter : nu ]>m cing cym^, uppan assan folan sittende. 
leNe undergeton hys leorning-cnyhtas pas )>ing serest : ac 
]yi se Haelend waes gewuldrod, ]?a gemundon hig ]73et ]?as 
))ing wseron awritene be him, and pas j>ing hig dydon 
him. nSeo maenigeo, pe wees mid him pa he Lazarum 
clypode of psere byrgene, and hine awehte of deaSe, 
c^'Sde gewilnesse. is And forpig him com seo maenio on- 
gean, forpam pe hi gehyrdon paet he worhte paet tacn. 
19 Da Pharisei cwsedon betweox hym sylfum : We gesedS 
paet we nan ping ne fremia^ : nu wyle eall middan-eard 
£efter him. aoSume pe wseron H^eSene, pe/6ron paet hig 
woldon hig gebiddan on pam fredls-daege, 21 pa genealseh- 
ton to Phihppe, se waes of psere Gahleiscan Bethsaida, 
and hig bsedon hine, and cwsedon : Ledf, we wyllaS ge- 
sedn pone Hselend. 22 Da code Philippus, and ssede hyt 
Andrese ; and eft Andreas and PhiHppus hit s^don pam 
Hselende. 23 Se Haelend him andswarode, and cwae^ : 
Sed tid cymS, paet mannes Sunn byS geswiltelod. 

DYS SCEAL ON TYWES-D^G, ON D^ERE PALM-WUCAN. 

24SdSlice ic secge edw, Dast hwsetene corn wunaS ana, 
buton hyt fealle on eorpan, and sy dead : gif hyt byS 
dead, hyt bringS mycelne waestm. 25 Se pe lufaS his 
sawle forspilS hig ; and se tSe hataS his sawle on pyson 
middan-earde, gehylt hig on econ life. 20 Gif hwa penige 
me, fylige me: and min pen bi^ paer, paer ic eom. Gif 
me hwa p6nat$, min Farder hine weor'Sa'5. 27 Nu min sawl 
ys gedrefed ; and hwaet secge ic ? Faeder, gehsel me of 
pisse tide ; ac for pam ic com on pas tid. 28 Faeder, ge- 
wuldra pmne naman. Da com stefn of heofone, pus 
cwepende : And ic gewuldrode, and eft ic gewuldrige. 
29 Sed maenigo pe paer stdd, and paet gehyrde, saedon paet 



JOHN XII. 35 

hyt ]>unrode : sume seedon faet engel spsece witS hyne. 
80 Se Hselend him andswarode, and cvvae'5 : Ne com ]?e6s 
stefn for minon J>ingon, ac for edwrum fingon. 31 Nu ys 
middan-eardes ddm : nu byS fyses middan-eardes ealdor 
ut-aworpen. 32 And gif ic bed up-ahafen fram eorj^an, ic 
ted ealle J>ing to me sylfum. sspaet he ssede, and tacnode 
be hwylcum dea'Se he wolde sweltan. 34 Sed maenigo him 
andswarode, and cwae'5 : We gehyrdon on faere se ]>2dt 
Crist biS on ecnysse : and humeta segst ]m, Hit ge- 
byra^ fast mannes Sunu bed up-ahafen ? hwaet ys ]>es 
mannesSunu? 35 Da cwgeS se Hselend : Nu gyt ys lytel 
ledht on edw : gaS ])i hwile J>e ge ledht habbon, ]>ddt 
fystro edw ne befdn : se ]>e gseS on fystron, he ndt 
hwyder he gseS. 36 Da hwile J^e ge ledht habbon, ge- 
lyfa^ on ledht, faet ge syn ledhtes beam, pas J?ing se 
Hselend him sjfede, and eode, and bediglode hine fram 
him. 37 Da he swa mycele tacn dyde befdran him, hig ne 
gelyfdon on hine : ssj^aet ]>2es witegan word Isaias wsere 
gefylled, ]>e he cwget5, Dryhten, hwa gelyfde Jjses ]>e we 
gehyrdon ? and hwam waes Dryhtnes strencS geswutelod ? 

39 For|}ig hig ne mihton gelyfan, for|)am Isaias cwae'S eft, 

40 He ablende heori eagan, and ahyrde heora heortan, J^set 
hig ne gesedn mid heora eagon, and mid heora heortan 
ne ongyton, and syn gecyrrede, and ic hig gehsele. 

41 Isaias ssede J)as )>ing, ]m he geseah hys wuldor, and 
spraec be him. 42 And |?eah manega of ]>am ealdron ge- 
lyfdon on hine ; ac hig hyt ne cytSdon for fsera Pharisea 
}>ingon ; |)y-l3es hig man lit-adrife of hyra gesomnunge. 

43 Hi lufodon manna wuldor switSor J)onne Codes wuldor. 

44 Se Haelend clypode and cwae^ to him : Se fe gelyf^ on 
me, ne gelyf^ he na on me, ac on psene fe me sende ; 

45 and se J?e me gesyhS, gesyht5 J^sene ]>e me sende. 46 Ic 
com td ledhte on middan-earde ; and nan Jjsera ]>e ge- 
lyf^ on me ne wunaS on fystrum. 47 And gif hwa ge- 
hyrt5 mine word, and ne gehylt, ne deme ic hine : ne 



^6 JOHN XIII. 

com ic middan-eard to demanne, ac j^oet ic gehsele mid- 
dan-eard. 48 Se ]>e me forhigtS, and mine word ne under- 
feht5, he hsef'S hwa him deme : sed spsec ]>e ic spaec, sed 
him d6m^ on J^am ytemestan daege. 49 For}?am fe ic ne 
sprece of me sylfum ; ac se Fseder ]>e me sende, he me 
behead hwset ic cwe'Se, and hwaet ic sprece. 50 And ic 
wat faet his bebod ys ece lif: fa fing ]>q ic sprece, ic 
sprece swa Faeder me ssede. 

DYS GEBYRAD ON DUNRES-D^G ^R EASTRON. 

XIII. iJEv pam Easter-fredls-dsege, se Hselend wiste 
]>aet his tid com, ]>aet he wolde gewitan of )>ysum middan- 
earde to hys Faeder, |>a he lufode hys leorning-cnyhtas 
pe wseron on middan-earde, d^ ende he hig lufode. 2 And 
pa Dryhtnes J?enung waes gemacod, |>a fdr se dedfol on 
ludas heortan Scariothes, paet he hine belsewde. 3 He 
wiste }>aet Faeder sealde ealle )>ing on hys handa, and 
faet he com of Gode, and cym'5 to Gode. 4 He aras fram 
his penunge, and lede hys reaf, and nam linen hraegl, and 
begyrde hyne. softer J)am he dyde waeter on fast, and 
)?wdh his leorning-cnyhta fet, and drigde hig mid J)£ere 
lin-w£ede pe he waes mid begyrd. eDa com he to Simone 
Petre, and Petrus cwae^ to him : Dryhten, scealt ]>u 
})wean mine fet ? r Se Hselend andswarode, and cwae'5 to 
him : pu nast nu ]>3et ic dd ; ac j^ii wast sySSan. s Petrus 
cwaeS to him : Ne ))wyhst ]?u nsefre mine fet. Se Hsel- 
end him andswarode, and cwae^ : Gif ic ]>e ne ]?wea, 
naefst ]>u nsenne dsel myd me. 9 Da cwae^ Simon Petrus to 
him : Dryhten, ne ]>weh ]>u na mine fet ane, ac eac min 
heafod and mine handa. 10 Da cwae'5 se Hselend to him : 
Se fe clsene byS ne be]?earf buton faet man his fet |>wea, 
ac ys call cldene : and ge synd sume clsene, naesna ealle. 
n He wiste witodlice hwa hyne sceolde belaewan ; forjjam 
he cwae"5, Ne synd ge ealle clsene. 12 SySSan he haefde 
heora fet ^)>\vogene, he nam his reaf; and J?a he saet, he 



JOHN XIII. zi 

cwaetS eft to hym : Wite ge hwaet ic edw dyde ? is Ge 
clypia^ me Laredw and Dry b ten ; and wel ge cwe^a'6 ; 
swa ic eom sdSlice. uGif ic J7wdh edwre fet, ic ]7e eom 
edwer Laredw and edwer Hldford, and ge sceolon edc 
fwean edwer able d'Sres fet. is Ic edw sealde bysne, J^a^t 
ge ddn swa ic edw dyde. leSd^lice ic edw secge, Nys se 
fedwa fur^ra |?onne his hlaford ; ne se serend-raca nys 
mserra ]?onne se J)e hyne sende. n Gif ge ]?as ]?ing witon, 
ge bed's eadige gif ge hig ddt5. is Ne secge ic be edw 
eallon : ic wat hwylce ic geceas : ac ))3et j^aet halige ge- 
writ sy gefylled, )>e cwy'S, Se ]?e ytt hlaf myd me, ahef^ 
hys hd ongean me. 19 Nu ic edw secge, ser])am })e hyt ge- 
weor^e, ])aet ge gelyfon, fonne hyt geworden byS, J^set ic 
hyt eom. 2oSdt5 ic edw secge, Se pe underfeht5 ]?3ene ])e 
ic sende, underfehS me ; and se ]?e underfehS me, under- 
fehS psene ]?e me sende. 21 Da se Hselend J?as ]nng ssede, 
he waes gedrefed on gaste, and cy^de, and cwae"6: Sdt5 
ic edw secge, paet edwer an me belsew^. 22 Da leorning- 
cnyhtas beheold heora aelc d'Serne, and hym twynode be 
hwam he hit ssede. 23 An paera leorning-cnyhta hiinode 
on ]?£es Haelendes bearme, J?one se Hselend lufode. 24 Si- 
mon Petrus bicnode to ]?yson, and cwaeS to him : Hwaet 
is se ]>e he hyt big segC } ssWitodllce )?a he hiinode ofer 
]>ses Haelendes bredstum, he cwaeS to him : Dryhten, 
hwaet ys he } 26 Se Hselend him andswarode, and cwae(5 : 
He ys se ]>e ic raece bedyppedne hlaf. And \i t5a he 
bedypte ]7one hlaf, he sealde hyne ludas Scaridthe. 27 And 
pa aefter J?am bitan, Satanas code on hyne. Da cwaeS se 
Haelend to him : Dd raSe })aet ]>u ddn wylt. 28 Nyste nan 
]>3era sittendra, td hwam he J^aet ssede. 29Sume wendon, 
for])am ludas hsefde serin, ])aet se Haelend hit cwsede be 
hym, Bige ]m f»ing fe us J?earf sy to ])am fredls-daege ; 
oSSe paet he sealde sum })ing |>earfendum mannum. 30 Da he 
nam pone bitan he eode ut paer-rihte : hit waes niht. sipa he 
lit-eode ; and se Hselend cwae'6 ; Nu ys mannes Sunu ge- 



38 JOHN XIV. 

swutelod, and Godys geswutelod on him. saGifGod ysges- 
wutelod on him, and God geswutelatS hine on hym sylfum. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBRYAD ON FRIGE-D^G, ON BMRE FEORDAN 
WUCAN OFER EASTRON. 

33 La beam, nu gyt ic eom gehwaede tid mid edw. Ge 
me secaS : and swa ic })am ludeum ssede, Ge ne magon 
faran |>yder J?e ic fare ; and nu ic edw secge. 34 Ic edw 
sylle niwe bebod, paet ge lufion edw betwynan, swa ic edw 
lufode. 35 Be ]?am oncnawaS ealle men ]?aet ge synd mine 
leorning-cnyhtas, gif ge habba'5 lufe edw betwynan. 
36 Simon Petrus cwaeS to him : Dryhten, hwyder gsest ]?u.? 
Se Hselend hym andswarode, and cwie'S : Ne miht ]>u me 
fyhan ))yder ic nu fare: ]>u. fasrst eft sefter me. 37 Petrus 
cwse'S to him : Hwi ne maeg ic pe nu fyhan ? ic sylle mm 
lif for ])e. 38 Se Haelend him andswarode, and cwae'6 : pin 
lif ]>u sylst for me ? Sd'5 ic J?e secge, Ne crsewS se cocc, 
3dv ]>u wiCsaecst me ]?riwa. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD TO D.ERE MiESSAN PHILIPPI AND 
lACOBI. 

XIV. lAnd he cwoeS to hys leorning-cnyhtum : Ne sy 
edwer heorte gedrefed : ge gelyfaS on God, and gelyfaS 
on me. 2 On mines Faeder huse synd manega eardung- 
stdwa : ne ssede ic edw. Hyt ys lydes wana ))3et ic fare, 
and wylle edw eardung-stdwe gegearwian. 3 And gif ic 
fare, and edw eardung-stdwe gegearwige, eft ic cume, 
and nime edw to me sylfum ; fset ge syn j^aer ic eom. 

4 And ge witon hwyder ic fare, and ge cunnon ]?one weg. 

5 Thomas cwae'S to hym : Dryhten, we nyton hwyder fii 
faerst ; and hu mage we ]?one weg cunnan ? e Se Hselend 
cwaeS to him : Ic eom weg, and sd'Sfsestnys, and lif : 
ne cymS nan to Faeder, buton J>urh me. 7 Gif ge cuSon 
me, witodlice ge cu^on minne Faeder : and heonon-fortS 
ge hyne gecnawatS, and ge hine gesawon. sPhilippus 
cwaet5 to him : Dryhten, aetyw us fone Faeder, and we 



JOHN XIV. 39 

habbaS gendh. gSe Hselend cwaeS to him : Philippus, 
swa lange tid ic wass mid edw, and ge ne gecnedwon 
me : se ])e me gesyht^, gesyhS minne Feeder : humeta 
cwyst ]>u, JElyw us ))inne Fseder? loNe gelyfst )?u paet ic 
eom on Faeder, and Faeder ys on me ? )>a word ])e ic to 
edw sprece, ne sprece ic hig of me sylfum : se Faeder 
]>e wuna'6 on me, he wyrcS ])a weorc. iiNe gelyfe ge 
]?3et ic eom on Faeder, and Faeder ys on me : gelyfa'S for 
])am weorcum. 12 SdS, ic edw secge, Se Tpe gelyfe on me, 
he wyrcS pa weorc ]>e ic wyrce, and he wyrcS maran 
])onne ]>2i synd ; forj^am ])e ic fare td Faeder. 13 And ic 
dd swa hwaet swa ge bidda'S on minum naman, )7Ct Fae- 
der sig gewuldrod on Suna. nGif ge hwaet me biddaf> 
on minum naman, ]?3et ic dd. 

DYS SCEAL ON PEXTECOSTENES M.ESSE-^FEN. 

15 Gif ge me lufia'5, healdaS mine bebodu. le And ic bidde 
Faeder, and he syl5 edw dSerne Frefriend, ])3dt bed aefre 
mid edw; nsd'Sfaestnysse Gast, })e pes middan-eard ne 
maeg underfdn : he ne can hyne, forpam pe he ne gesyh'5 
hyne : ge liyne cunnon, forpam pe he wunaS mid edw, 
and biS on edw. isNe laete ic edw stedp-cild : ic cume 
td edw. 19 Nu gyt ys an lytel fyrst, and middan-eard me 
ne gesyh'5 : ge me gesed6 ; forpam ic lybbe, and ge 
lybbaS. 20 On pam daege ge gecnawaS paet ic eom on 
minum Faeder, and ge synd on me, and ic eom on edw. 
21 Sc ])e haefS mine bebo(fu, and hylt ]?a, he ys pe me lufa'6 : 
min Feeder lufa^ paene ]?e me lufat5, and ic lufige hyne, 
and geswuteHge him me sylfne. 22ludas cwaeS to hym, 
(naes na se Scarioth) : Dryhten, hwaet ys geworden, past 
pii wylt pe sylfne geswutehan us, naes middan-earde f 
23 Se Hselend andswarode, and cwee'S to him : 

DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON PENTECOSTENES M^SSE-D^G. 

Gif hwa me lufa(5, he hylt mine sprsece, and min 
Fasder lufaS hine ; and we cuma'S to him, and we wyrca'S 



40 JOHN XV. 

eardung-stdwa mid him. 24 Se ]?e me ne lufat5, ne hylt he 
mine sprseca : and nys hyt mm sprsec ]>e ge gehyrdon, ac 
)>aes Faeder j^e me sende. 25 pas ])ing ic eow s^de, ]>i 
ic mid eow wunode. 26 Se Halga Fr(5fre-Gast, ]>e Faeder 
sent on minum naman, eow Isei'S ealle fing ; and he 
Isei-S e(5w ealle ]>a ])'mg ]>q ic eow secge. 27 Ic Isefe eow 
sibbe ; ic sylle eow mine sibbe : ne sylle ic eow sibbe swa 
middan-eard sylt^. Ne sy e(5wer heorte gedrefed, ne ne 
forhtige ge. 28 Ge gehyrdon j^ast ic edw ssede, Ic ga, 
and ic cume to eow. Witodlice gif ge me lufedon, ge 
geblissodon ; for]?am ]>e ic fare to Faeder ; for|)am Faeder 
ys mara ))onne ic. 20 And nu ic eow saede, aerjjam ])e hit 
geweor'Se, }>aet ge gelyfon, ]?onne hit geworden biS. 30 Ne 
sprece ic nu na fela wit5 edw : ]?yses middan-eardes ealdor 
Gym's, and he naeft5 nan ])ing on me : 31 ac ])cet middan- 
eard oncnawe j^aet ic lufige Faeder, and ic dd swa Faeder 
me bebead. Arlsa'S, uton gan heonon. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD TO See VITALIS M.'ESSAN. 

XV. lie eom sdS wln-eard, and min Faeder ys eor^tilia. 
2 He deS selc twig aweg on me ])e blaeda ne byrS ; and he 
feormatS aelc j^aera ]>e bl^da byr'S, ]?aet hyt bere blseda 
])e swi]>or. sNu ge synd claene for })aere sprsece ])e ic to 
cow spraec. 4Wimia'6 on me, and ic on eow. Swa twig 
ne maeg blaeda beran him-sylf, biiton hit wunige on wln- 
earde, swa ge ne magon eac, biiton ge wunion on me. 
6 Ic eom win-eard, and ge synd twigu : Se ]>e wunati on 
me, and ic on him, se byr6 mycle blaeda : forpam ge ne 
magon nan ])ing don biitan me. cGif hwa ne wuna'S on 
me, he byS aworpen iit swa twig, and fordruwa^ ; and hig 
gaderia'6 f>a, and d6t5 on fyr, and hig forbyrnaS. 

DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON WODNES-D^G OFER ASCENSIO 
DOMINI. 

vGif ge wunia'S on me, and mine word wuniaS on edw, 
biddat5 swa hwaet swa ge wyllon, and hyt by6 edwer. sOn 



JOHN XV. 41 

]>am ys mm Faeder geswutelod, feet ge beron mycle blseda, 
and bedn mine leorning-cnyhtas. 9 And ic lufode eow 
swa Faeder lufode me : wunia'5 on minre lute. loGif ge 
mine bebodu gehealda^, ge wuniaS on minre lufe ; swd ic 
geheold mines Faeder bebodu, and ic wunige on hys lufe. 
11 Das ]>ing ic eow saede, paet mln gefea sy on edw, and 
edwer gefea sy gefullod. 

DYS GEBYRAD TO D^RA APOSTOLA MiESSE-DAGON. 

i2Dis ys mln bebod, ]?aet ge lufion edw gemaenelice, swa 
ic edw lufode. isNaef^ nan man maran lufe fonne J^eds 
ys, j?aet hwa sylle his llf for his fredndum. uGe svnd 
mine frynd, gif ge dd6 ]>a. ]nng fe ic edw bebeode. 15 Ne 
telle ic edw to J^edwan ; forpam se j^edwa nat hwaet se 
hlaford detS : ic tealde edw to fredndum ; forjmm ic cy"6de 
edw ealle fa fing ]>e ic gehyrde aet minum Faeder. leNe 
gecure ge me, ac ic geceas edw, and ic sette edw, faet 
ge gan and blaeda beron, and edwre blseda gel^ston ; 
])3et Faeder sylle edw swa hwaet swa ge bidda'6 on minum 
naman. 

AND DYS GEBYRAD TO D.ERA APOSTOLA MiESSE-DAGON. 

17 Das ])ing ic edw beode, faet ge lufion edw gemaenelice. 
18 Gif middan-eard edw hataS, wita'S faet he hatede me aer 
edw. 19 Gif ge of middan-earde wseron, middan-eard 
lufode faet his waes : forfam ])e ge ne synd of middan- 
earde, ac ic edw geceas of middan-earde, forfig middan- 
eard edw hata^. 2oGemunat5 minre spraece fe ic edw 
saede, Nis se fedwa maerra fonne his hlaford. Gif hig 
me ehton, hig wylla^ ehtan edwer : gif hig mine spraece 
heoldon, hig healda^ eac edwre. 21 Ac ealle pas ]nng hig 
(16^ edw for minum naman ; forfam ]>e hig ne cunnon 
fone ]>Q me sende. 22 Gif ic ne come, and to him ne 
spraece, naefdon hig nane synne : nu hig nabbaS nane 
Idde be heora synne. 23 Se pe me hata'S, hata'6 minne 



42 JOHN XVI. 

Faeder. 24Gif ic nane weorc ne worhte on him, J^e nan 
6t5er ne worhte, naefdon hig nane synne : nu hig gesawon, 
and hig hatedon seg^er ge me, ge minne Faeder. 25 Ac 
J^aet seo sprsec sy gefylled J?e on hyra se awriten ys, Daet 
hig hatedon me buton gewyrhtum. 

DYS GEBYRAD ON SUNNAN-DiEG, OFER ASCENSIO DOMINI. 

26ponne se Frefriend cym^, fe ic edw sende fram Faeder, 
sd'Sfaestnysse Gast, ]>q cymS fram Faeder, he cyS gewitnesse 
be me : 27 and ge cyt5aS gewitnesse, for])am ge wseron fram 
fruman wid me. 

XVI. ip^s J)ing ic edw saede, ]?aet ge ne swicion. a Hig 
ddS edw of gesomnungum ; ac sed tid cymS, ]?aet aelc fe 
edw ofslyhtS, wenS ]>^t he J>enige Code. 3 And ]>is ]>\ng 
hig dd6, for|?am fe hig ne cu'Son minne Faeder, ne me. 
4 Ac J>as J>ing ic edw saede, ])3et ge gemunon, ]7onne heora 
tid cymt5, )?aet ic hit edw saede. Ne saede ic edw fas fing 
aet fruman, forj^am fe ic waes mid edw. 

DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON SUNNAN-D^G, ON D^RE FEORDAN 
WUCAN OFER EASTRON. 

sNu ic fare to ])am ^e me sende, and edwer nan ne 
acsa'S me, Hwyder ic fare.? eAc for]?am 'Se ic spr^c Jjas 
J?ing td edw, unrdtnys gefylde edwre heortan. 7 Ac ic edw 
secge sd'Sfaestnysse ; Edw frema'S paet ic fare ; gif ic ne 
fare, ne cym^ se Frefriend td edw : witodlice gif ic fare, 
ic hyne sende to edw. sAnd ]?onne he cymt5, he ]?yw5 
pysne middan-eard be synne, and be rihtwisnesse, and 
be ddme : 9 be synne, for])am hig ne gelyfdon on me ; 
lobe rihtwisnysse, for]?am ic fare to Faeder, and ge me ne 
gesedS ; nbe ddme, for]>am ]>yses middan-eardes ealdor ys 
gedemed. i2Gyt ic haebbe edw fela td secgenne, ac ge 
hyt ne magon nu acuman, isponne J?aere sd^fsestnysse 
Cast cym^, he laer^ edw ealle sd'Sfaestnysse : ne spryc'S he 
of him-sylfum, ac he spryc^ fa J)ing fe he gehyr'5 : and 



JOHN XVI. 43 

cyS edw J?a )?ing ]}e towearde synd. uHe me geswu- 
tela'5 ; forj^am he nim'6 of minum, and cyS edw. isEalle 
fa fing t5e min Faeder hsefS synd mine ; forfig ic cwaeS, 
J^aet he nim'S of minum, and cy^ edw. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD OFER EASTRON, TWA WUCAN, ON 
SUNNAN-D.EG. 

16 Nu ymbe an lytel ge me ne gesed^ ; and eft ymbe 
lytel ge me gesed'S, for|)am pe ic fare to Faeder. nDa 
cwsedon his leorning-cnyhtas him betwynan : Hwaet ys 
faet he us seg^, Ymbe lytel ge me ne gesedS ; and eft 
ymbe lytel and ge me gesedtS : and faet ic fare to Faeder ? 
isHig cwaedon, witodlice : Hwaet ys J?3et he cwyS, Ymbe 
lytel.? we nyton hwaet he sprycS. 19 Se Hselend wiste )?aet 
hig woldon hyne acsian, and he cwa^'S to hym : Be j^am 
ge smeagea^ betwednan edw, forJ?am ic saede, Ymbe lytel 
ge me ne gesedS ; and eft ymbe lytel ge me gesed'5 : aosd'S 
ic edw secge, Daet ge hedfiaS and wepaS, middan-eard 
geblissa'5 ; and ge bedS unrdte, ac edwer unrdtnys by^ 
gewend td gefean. siDaenne wlf cenS, hed haefS unrdt- 
nysse, for])am J^e hyre tid com : fonne hed cenS cnapan, 
ne geman hed psere hefinysse for gefean, forjjam man 
by"8 acenned on middan-eard. 22 And witodlice ge hab- 
ba'S nu unrdtnysse : eft ic edw gesed, and edwer heorte 
geblissat5 ; and nan man ne nimS edwerne gefean fram 
edw. 23 And on pam daege ge ne biddatS me nanes 
pinges. 

DYS GODSPEL SCEAL ON DONE FEORDAN SUNNAN-D^G OFER 
EASTRON. 

Sdt5 ic edw secge, Gif ge hwaet bidda"5 minne Faeder on 
minum naman, he hyt sylS edw. 24 06 J?ys ne b^ede ge 
nan ping on minum naman : bidda'5, and ge underfdS, J?aet 
edwer gefea sy full. 25 Das J)ing ic edw saede on bigspell- 
um : sed tid cymS, ]?onne ic edw ne sprece on bigspellum, 



44 JOHN XVII. 

ac ic cySe e6w openlice be minum Fagder. so On ))am daege 
ge bidda^ on mmum naman ; and ic eow ne secge for- 
|)am ic bidde minne Faeder be eow. 27 Witodlice se Faeder 
eow lufaS, for]?am ]>e ge lufedon me, and gelyfdon ])ddt 
ic com of Gode. 28 Ic for fram Faeder, and com on mid- 
dan eard : eft ic forleete middan-eard, and fare to Faeder. 
29 Hys leorning-cnyhtas cwsedon to hym : Nu, fu sprycst 
openlice, and ne segst nan bigspell. soNu we witon J>aet 
))u wast ealle ]>ing, and \>e nys nan fearf ]>aet aenig ]>e 
acsie : on pysum we gelyfa'S ]?3et J>u come of Gode. 31 Se 
Haelend him andswarode, and cwae^ : Nu ge gelyfaS. 
32 Nu, com tid, and cynrS, ]?.iet ge t6-faron aeghwylc to his 
agenum, and forlaeton me anne : and ic ne eom ana, 
forpam min Faeder ys mid me. 33 Das ]?ing ic eow ssede, 
faet ge habbon sibbe on me. Ge habbaS hefige byrt5ene on 
middan-earde : ac getruwia'S ; ic oferswISde middan-eard. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON WODNES-D^EG, ON D.ERE GANG- 
WUCAN TO DAM VIGILIAN. 

XVII, 1 pas ]nng se Hselend spraec, and ahof up his eagan 
{6 heofenum, and cwse^ : Faeder, tld ys cumen ; geswii- 
tela ]?inne Sunu, faet ])in Sunu geswutelige fe : 2 and swa 
])u hym sealdest anweald aslces mannes, faet he sylle ece 
lifeallumpam 6e ])u hym sealdest. 3Dis ys sddlice ece 
yj, ])ddt hig oncnawon ])aet ])u eart an sd^ God, and se ]>e 
]m sendest, Hselend Crist. 4 Ic ])q geswutelode ofer eor6- 
an : ic geendode ]>aet weorc faet ]>u. me sealdest td ddn- 
ne. 5 And nu, ]>u Faeder, gebeorhta me mid fe sylfum 
])^Te beorhtnysse J)e ic haefde mid fe, aerfam fe middan- 
eard wjfere. elc geswutelode fmne naman fam mannum 
])e t5u me sealdest of middan-earde : hig waeron ])ine, 
and J?u hig sealdest me ; and hig geheoldon ]>lne sprsece. 
-iNu hig gecnedwon paet ealle pa fing ])e ^u me sealdest 
synd of fe. sForpam ic sealde him ]>3. word ]>e 'Su seal- 
dest me ; and hig underfengon and oncnedwon sdSlica 



JOHN XVII. 45 

J73et ic com of ]>e ; and hig gelyfdon Ipddt 'Su me sendest. 
qIc bidde for hig : ne bidde ic for middan-earde, ac for 
fa '5e fu me sealdest ; forJ)am hig synd )nne. loAnd ealle 
mine synd |?ine, and ])ine synd mine ; and ic eom geswu- 
telod on him. nAnd nu ic ne eom on middan-earde, 
and hig synd on middan-earde, and ic cume to fe. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON WOUNES-D.^G, ON D.ERE 
FEORDAN WUCAN OFER EASTRON. 

[On ]?sere tide se Hselend beheold his leorning-cnyhtas, 
and cwae^] : Halga Fseder, heald on J>inum naman ]7aet 
pu me sealdest, J?3et hig syn an, swa wyt synd. 12 Da ic 
waes mid him, ic heold hig on ))inum naman : ic heold 
J)a t5e |?u me sealdest, and ne forweai'5 heora nan, buton 
forspyllednysse beam ; ]?3et ]?3et halige gewrit sy gefylled. 
13 Nu ic cume to j^e, and ]>as J^ing ic sprece on middan- 
earde, ])?et hig habbon mlnne gefean gefylledne on him- 
sylfum. ulc sealde him ]?ine sprsece ; and middan-eard 
hig haefde on hatunge ; for]>am hig ne synd of middan- 
earde, swa ic eac ne eom of middan-earde. 15 Ne bidde ic 
)jaet ))a hig nime of middan-earde, ac ]>ddt ]>u hig gehealde 
of yfele. leNe synd hig of middan-earde, swa ic ne eom of 
middan-earde. nOehalga hig in sdt^faestnysse : fin sprsec 
ys s6t5faestnys. is Swa ]>u me sendest on middan eard, ic 
sende hig on middan-eard. i9x\nd for hig ic halgige me 
sylfne, faet hig syn eac gehalgode on sd^'foestnysse. 20 Witod- 
lice ne gebidde ic for hig ane, ac eac for fa '5e gyt sceolon 
gelyfan furh heora word on me ; 2i))aet ealle s^^n an ; swa 
f li, Faeder, eart on me, and ic on fe, fset hig syn eac an on 
unc : faet middan-eard gelyfe f aet ^u me sendest. 22 And 
ic sealde him fa beorhtnysse fe ^u me sealdest ; faet hig 
s^/n an, swa wyt syn an. 23 Ic eom on him, and fii eart on 
me, fset hig syn geendode on an ; faet middan-eard on- 
cndwe faet fu me sendest, and lufodest hig, swa f u me 
lufodest. 24 Faeder, ic wylle fjet '8a, fe f d me sealdest, syn 



4 6 JOHN XVIII. 

mid me ]>xv ic eom ; ]>3et hig gesedn mine beorhtnysse, 
Jje 5u me sealdest : fdr]?am )>u lufodest me aer middan- 
eard geset wsere. 25 La rihtwlsa Faeder, middan-eard ])e 
ne gecnedw : witodlice ic ])e gecneow, and hig oncnedw- 
on ]>aet 'Su me sendest. 26 And ic him cy'Sde ]>mne naman, 
and gyt wylle cyt^an ; fast sed lufu, 'Se ])u me lufodest, sy 
on him, and ic eom on him. 

DES PASSIO GEBYRAD ON LANGA-FRIGE-DiEG. 

XVIII. 1 Dei se Hselend ])as ]nng cwse^, ]>i eode he ofer 
]>i burnan Cedron, ]?aer waes an wyrt-tiin, in to })am he 
eode, and his leorning-cnihtas. 2 Witodlice ludas, ]:'e hyne 
belsewde, wiste ])a stdwe, for])am ]>e se Hselend oft-rsedlice, 
com fyder mid hys leorning-cnyhtum. 3 Da underfeng 
ludas ])ddt folc and ]?a fegnas, aet fam bisceopum and 
aet ])im Phariseon, and com ])yder mid ledht-fatum, and 
mid blasum, and mid waepnum. 4 Witodlice se Hselend 
wiste ealle ]?a ])ing Se him tdwearde wseron : he eode J)a 
forS, and c\vae"5 to him : Hwaene secege.? 5 Hig andsware- 
don him, and cwaedon : pone Nazareniscan Hselend. 
Se Haelend cwsS : Ic hit eom. Sd'Slice ludas, ]>e hyne 
belaewde, stdd mid him. eDa he openlice ssede, ic hit 
eom, ])a eodon hig under-baec, and fedllon on pa eorSan. 
7 Eft he hig axode : Hwaene sece ge? Hig cwsedon : 
pone Nazareniscan Hselend. sSe Hselend hym andswaro- 
de : Ic saede edw paet ic hit eom : gyf ge witodlice me 
s-ecaS, lseta'5 ]?as faran : 9]?ast sed sprsec waere gefylled, J>e 
he cwaeS, Daet ic nsenne J»sera ne forspille, }>e J>u me seal- 
dest. 10 Witodlice Simdn Petrus ateah hys sweord, and sldh 
j^aes bisceopes ]7edwan, and acearf him of faet swySre eare. 
paes ]?edwan nama waes Malchus. uDa cwaet5 se Hselend 
td Petre : Dd ))In sweord on his scse'Se : )>one calic ]>e 
min Faeder me sealde, ne drince ic hine ? i2paet folc, and 
se ealdor, and Jiaera ludea pegnas namon J>one Hselend, 
and bundon hine, 13 and laeddon hine serest to Annan, se 



JOHN XVIII. 47 

W3es Caiphas sweor ; and se Caiphas waes J>3es geares 
bisceop. uWitodlice Caiphas dihte ])am ludeum, and 
cwaeS, J>3et hyt betere wsere ])ddl an man swulte for folce. 
15 Simon Petrus fyligde ]?am Hselende, and dSer leorning- 
cnyht : se d'Ser leorning-cnyht waes J?am bisceope cii^ ; 
and he eode in myd ]?am Hselende on J>^s bisceopes 
cafer-tiin. lo Petrus stdd aet ]?£ere dura ]>aer-ute. Da eode 
se leorning-cnyht lit, ]?e wass ]?aes bisceopes cuSa, and 
cwae'S to )i£ere dure-]?Inene, and Isedde Petrum in, ivDa 
cwae'S sed duru-])men to Petre : Cwyst ]>u eart J>u of 
])yses leorning-cnyhtum ? Da cwae^ he : Nice, ne eom 
ic. 18 Dei ])e6was and ]ri j^egnas stddon aet J)am gledon, 
and wyrmdon hig ; forj^am hit waes ceald : witodlice 
Petrus stdd mid him, and wyrmde hyne. 19 Se bisceop 
acsode pone Hselend ymbe hys leorning-cnyhtas, and 
ymbe hys lare. 20 Di andswarode se Hselend, and cwae'S : 
Ic spraec openlice to middan-earde ; and ic Iserde symle 
on gesomnunge, and on temple, ]?3er ealle ludeas tdgae- 
dere cdmon ; and ic ne spraec nan ])ing digelice. 21 Hwi 
acsast ]m me ? acsa ]>i 'Se gehyrdon hwaet ic to hym 
spraece : hig witon )?a 'Sing ]?e ic hym ssede. 22 Da he ]>ys 
cwae^, ])i sldh an faera fegna pe par stddon pone H^lend 
mid his handa, and cwae'S : Andswarast pu swa pam 
bisceope? 23 Se Hselend andswarode hym, and cwaeS : 
Gif ic yfele spruce, cy6 gewitn}sse be yfele : gif ic wel 
spraece, hwi beatst pii me? 24 Da sende Annas hyne to 
pam bisceope gebundenne. 25 And Simon Petrus stdd 
and wyrmde hine. Da cvvaedon hig to hym : Cwyst pu 
eart pu of his leorning-cnyhtum ? He wiSsdc, and cwae'8 : 
Ic ne eom. 26 Da cwae'6 an paes bisceopes pedwena, his 
cii'Sa paes eare sldh Petrus of: Hu ne geseah ic pe on 
pam wyrt-tiine mid him ? 27 Petrus pa eft wit5sdc : and 
sdna se cocc credw. 28 Da gelaeddon hig pone Haelend to 
Caiphan on pact ddm-ern : hyt waes pa morgen ; and hig 
sylfe ne eodon in to pam ddm-erne, paet hig naeron be- 



48 JOHN XIX. 

smitene ; ac ])3et hig leton heora Eastron. soDa code Pila- 
tus lit to him, and cwaeS : Hwylce wrdhte bringe ge 
ongean jn'sne man ? so Hig andswaredon, and cwsedon to 
him : Gif he nsere yftl d^de, ne sealde we hyne pe. si Da 
c\vDe6 Pilatiis to him : NimaS hine, and dema^ him be 
eowre se. Da cwsedon jja ludeas to him : Us nis alyfed 
l^set we ^nigne man ofslean : 32])aet paes Hselendes sprsec 
wsere gefylled, pe he cwaet5, ])i he geswutelode hwylcon 
dea'Se he swulte. 33 Da eode Pilatus eft in to }?am dom- 
erne, and clypode pone Hselend, and cwae'S to hym : 
Eart ])u ludea cining ? 34 Da andswarode se Hselend hym, 
and cwaeS : Cwyst pu pis of pe sylfum, hwaeSer pe hyt 
pe d'Sre ssedon ? 35 Pilatus hym andswarode, and cwae'S : 
Cwyst pu eom ic ludeisc ? Dm pedd and pine bisceopas 
pe sealdon me : hwaet dydest pu ? se Da cw^'S se H^lend : 
Mln rice nys of pysum middan-earde : gif mm rice w^ere 
of pysum middan-earde, witodlice mine pegnas fuhton, 
paet ic n^re geseald ludeum : nys mm rice of pysum 
middan-earde. 37 Da cwae'S Pilatus to hym : Eart pu wit- 
odlice cyning? Se H^lend hym andswarode, and 
cwaeS : pu hyt segst paet ic eom cyng. On pam ic eom 
geboren, and to pam ic com on middan-eard, paet ic cySe 
sd'Sfaestnysse. JElc paera pe ys on sd'Sfaestnysse gehyrS 
mine stefne. 38 Da cwae'S Pilatus to hym : Hwaet ys sd^- 
faestnys? And pa he pis cwaed, pa eode he eft ut to 
pam ludeum, and cwae'S to hym : Ne funde ic nsenne 
gylt on pysum men. sgHit ys edwer gewuna, paet ic for- 
gife edw aenne man on Eastron : wylle ge paet ic forgife 
edw ludea cyning? 4oHig elypedon ealle, and cwsed- 
on : Na pysne, ac Barraban. Witodlice Barrabas wass 
pedf 

XIX. iDa nam Pilatus pone Hselend, and swang hyne. 
s And pa pegnas wundon pyrnenne cyne-helm, and asetton 
hyne on his heafod, and scryddon hyne mid purpuran 
reafe : sand hig cdmon td hvm, and cwsedon : Hal bed 



JOHN XIX. 49 

])u, ludea cyning ! and hi plaetton hyne mid heora hand- 
um. 4 Da eode Pilatus eft lit, and cwDecS : Nu, ic hyne 
Isede hyder lit to edvv, ))3et ge ongiton J^aet ic ne funde 
nsenne gylt on hym. 5 Da eode se Hselend lit, and baer 
fyrnenne cyne-hehu, and purpuran reaf. And ssede 
him: Her is man! eWitodlice ])a Sa bisceopas and fa 
pegnas hine gesawon, pa clypodon hig, and cw^don : 
H(5h hyne, hoh hyne. Da cwcC'S Pilatus to him : Nime 
ge hyne, and hdS : ic ne funde n^enne gylt on hym. 
7 Da ludeas him andswaredon, and cwsedon : We habba'S 
£e, and be lire se he sceal sweltan ; forJ>am fe he cwae'S 
fast he waere Codes Sunu. s Da Pilatus gehyrde fas 
sprsece, fa ondred he him f aes f e swi^or ; 9 and eode eft 
in to fam dom-erne, and cwse'S to fam H^elende: Hwa- 
non eart f li ? Witodlice se Hselend hym ne sealde nane 
andsvvare. 10 Da cwae'S Pilatus to hym: Hwi ne sprycst 
fii wis me.? nast fii faet ic hgebbe mihte fe to hdnne, 
and ic haebbe mihte fe to forlsetenne? nSe Haelend hym 
andswarode : Naefdest fii nane mihte ongean me, biiion 
hyt wsere f e ufan geseald : forfam se haefS maran synne, 
sememe fe sealde. 12 And sySSan sohte Pilatus hu he 
hine forlete. Da ludeas clypodon, and cwsedon : Gif 
fii hine forl^tst, ne eart fii faes Caseres freond : aelc 
faera fe hyne to cynge deS, ys faes CasereS wifer-saca. 

13 Da Pilatus fas sprsece gehyrde, fa Isedde he lit fone 
Haelend, and saet aet-foran fam dom-setle, on faere stowe 
fe ys genemned Lithostratds, and on Ebreisc Gabbatha. 

14 Hyt waes fa Eastra gegearcung-daeg, and hyt waes sed 
syxte tid : fa cwaeS he to fam ludeum : Her ys edwer 
Cyning ! 15 Hig clypodon ealle, and cwaedon : Nim hyne. 
nim hyne, and hdh. Da cwseS Pilatus : Sceal ie hdn 
edwerne cyning.? Him andswaredon fa bisceopas, and 
cwsedon : Naebbe we nsenne cyning, buton Casere. le Da 
sealde he hyne hym td ahdnne. Da namon hig fone 
Haelend, and tugon hine lit; 17 and baeron his rdde mid 



50 JOHN XIX. 

him, on ]ia stdwe ]>e ys genemned heafod-pannan st(5w, 
and on Ebreisc, Golgotha : is paer hig hyne ahengon, and 
twegen dSre mid him, on twa healfa, and fone Haelend 
on middan. wWitodlice Pilatus wrat ofer-gewrit, and 
sette ofer his rode, peer wags on gewriten, Dis ys se 
Nazarenisca H^lend, Iudea Cyning. soManega fsera 
ludea rseddon J)is gewrit; foi]>am ])e sed stow waes ge- 
hende ))sere ceastre \>?er se Hselend waes ahangen. Hit 
waes awriten Ebreiscon stafon, and Greciscon, and 
Laden stafon. 21 Da cwsedon J>a bisceopas to Pilate : Ne 
writ ]>u Iudea Cyning, ac faet he cw^de, Ic eom Iudea 
Cyning. 22 Da cwaeS Pilatus : Ic wrat })aet ic wrat. 23 Da 
])i cempan hyne ahengon, hig namon his redf, and 
worhton feuwer dselas, aelcon cempan ^enne dsel ; and 
tunecan ; sed tunece waes unasiwod, and waes eall awef- 
en. 24 Da cwaedon hig him betwednan : Ne sllte we hig, 
ac uton hledtan, hwylces lire hed sy : ]>xt ]?aet halige 
gewrit sy gefylled, ]fe fus cwyS, Hig todcfeldon hym mine 
reaf, and ofer mine reaf hig wurpon hlot. Witodlice 
}>us dydon ]>i cempan. 25 Da stddon wit5 J^a rdde j^ces Hsel- 
endes mdder, and his mdder swuster, Maria Cleophe, 
and Maria Magdalenisce. 26 Da se Hselend geseah his 
mdder, and }>one leorning-cnyht standende, |>e he lufode, 
]>a cwae'S he to his meder : Wif, her his j^in sunu ! 27 Eft 
he cwae^ to ]>am leorning-cnyhte : Her ys ]>in mdder ! 
And of J)^re tide se leorning-cnyht hig nam to him. 
28 /Efter ]iyson, ]?a se Hselend wiste ]>3et ealle Jjing wseron 
geendode, l^aet ]>aet halige gewrit wsere gefylled, ]^a cwae^ 
he : Me ]>yrst. 29 Da stdd an fiet full ecedes : hig bewund- 
on ane spingan myd ysopo, sed waes full ecedes, and 
setton to his mut5e. 30 Da se Hselend onfeng J?3es ecedes, 
]?a cwse^ he : Hyt ys geendod : and he ahylde his hedfod, 
and ageaf his gast. 31 Da ludeas baedon Pilatum ]?3et man 
forbr^ce heora sceancan, and lete hig ny]>er ; forJ>am ]>e 
hit wees gegearcung-daeg ; ])aet pa lichaman ne wunedon 



JOHN XX. 51 

on r(5de on reste-daege : se daeg wses msere reste-dseg. 
32 Da cdmon ])6. cempan, and br^con serest |?3es sceancan, 
J^e mid him ahangen waes. 33 Da hig to ])am Haelende 
comon, and gesawon ])2et he dead waes, ne brsecon hig na 
his sceancan : siac an ]72era cempena geopenode his sldan 
mid spere, and hraedllce ]?ar fledw bldd lit, and waster. 
35 And se 6e hyt geseah cy'Sde gewitnesse, and his gewitnes 
is su'6, and he wat }>aet he soS saede, ]?aet ge gelyfon. so Das 
])ing waeron gewordene, paet |)aet gewrit waere gefylled, Ne 
forbraece ge nan ban on him ; 37 And eft d'Ser gewrit seg]?, 
Hig gesed^ on hwaene hig on-faestnodon. ssWitodhce 
aefier (5am losep fram Arimathia baed Pilatus, ]?aet he 
mdste niman ])aes Haelendes h'chaman, forj^am fe he waes 
]taes Haelendes leorning-cnyht : })ys he dyde dearnunga, for 
])aera ludea ege : and Pilatus hym lyfde. Da com he, and 
nam faes Haelendes lichaman. 39 And Nichodemus com 
jnder, se |>e aerest com to fam Haelende on niht, and 
brohte vvyrt-gemang and alewan, swylce hund-teontig boxa. 
40 Hig namon ]?aes H^lendes lichaman, and bevvundon 
hyne mid linenum cla'6e, mid wyrt-gemangum, swa ludea 
J)ea\v ys td bebyrgenne. 4iWitodlice paer w^s wyrt-tun 
on ]7aere stdwe far se H^lend ahangen waes : and on ]?am 
wyrt-tiine waes niwe byrgen, on faere |?a gyt nan man 
naes aled. 42 Sd'Slice J?ar hig ledon f one Haelend, forpam 
))aera ludea gearcung w^s wi'5 ])a byrgene. 

DYS SCEAL ON S^TERNES-D^G, ON DiERE EASTER-WUCAN. 

XX. iWitodlice on anum reste-daege, sed Magdalenisce 
Maria com on mergen, aer hyt ledht waere, td j^aere byrg- 
ene ; and hed geseah ])aet se stan aweg anumen waes fram 
))aere byrgene. 2 Da arn hed, and com to Simone Petre, 
and to ]?am d^rum leorning-cnyhte, ]>e se Haelend lufode, 
and hed cwae^ to hym : Hig namon Dryhten of byrgene, 
and we nyton hwar hig hyne ledon. sPetrus code ut, 
and se d^er leorning-cnyht, and cdmon td ]>aere byrgene. 



52 JOHN XX. 

4Witodlice hig twegen urnon getgaedere, and se dt5er 
leorning-cnyht for-arn Petrus forne, and com raSor tc5 
J73ere byrgene. 5 And J>a he nyt5er abeah, he geseah- fa 
lin-wseda licgan ; and ne eode feah in. eWitodlice 
Simdn Petrus com aefter hym, and eode into psere byr- 
gene, and he geseah lin-wseda licgan; rand ])aet swatlin, 
]>e waes uppan has heafde, ne Iseg hit na mid J?am lin- 
wsedum, ac on-sundron gefealdan on anre stdwe. sDa 
eode eac in se leorning-cnyht, ]>e serest com to fcere 
byrgene, and geseah, and gelyfde, 9 Witodlice ])i. gyt hig 
ne cu^on halige gewrit, pddt hit gebyrede ]73et he sceolde 
fram dea'Se arlsan. loIXa foron eft pa leorning-cnyhtas to 
]7am d^rum. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON DUNRES-D^G, INNAN DiERE 
EASTER-WUCAN. 

11 Witodlice Maria stdd par ute aet psere byrgene and 
wedp : and J>a hed wedp, hed abeah nySer, and beseah 
innan ]>a byrgene, wand geseah twegen englas sittan mid 
hwitum reafe, eenne set pam heafdum, and dSerne set J>am 
fdtum, paer paes Hselendes lie aled woes. 13 Hig cweedon 
to hyre : Wif, hwi wepst ]>u ? Da cwae'S hed td hym : 
Forpam hig namon minne Drihten, and ic nat hwaer hig 
hine ledon. uDa hed pas ping ssede, pa bewende hed hig 
on-baec, and geseah hwar se Hselend stdd ; and hed nysle 
pset hyt se Hselend waes. 15 Da cwaeS se Haelend to hyre : 
Wif, hwi wepst pu ? hwaene secst pu ? Hed wende paet 
hyt se wyrt-weard wsere, and cwaet5 to him : Ledf, gif pu 
hine name, sege me hwar pu hine ledest, and ic hine 
nime, leDa cwseS se Haelend to hyre: Maria. Hed 
bewende hig, and cwae'S to hym : Rabboni, paet ys ge- 
cweden, Laredw. nDa cwae'S se Haelend to hyre : Ne aet- 
hrin pu min ; nu gyt ic ne astah td minum Faeder. Gang, 
td minum brdprum, and sege him, Ic astige td minum 
Faeder, and td edwrum Fasder ; and td minum Gode, and 
td edwrum Gode. is Da com sed Magdalenisce Maria, 



JOHN XX. 53 

and cy^de fam leorning-cnyhtum, and c\vaet5 : Ic geseah 
Dryhten, and pas J>ing he me ssede. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD SEOFON NYHT OFER EAST RON. 

19 Da hyt waes aefen, on anon ]?2era reste-daga, and ]>i 
dura wseron belocene, ])3er jja leorning-cnyhtas wse<ron 
gegaderode, for paera ludea ege, se Haelend com, and 
stdd tdmiddes heora, and cwaeS to him : Sig sibb mid 
edw. 20 And pa he paet cwaeS, he aet-yvvde him his handa 
and his sidan. Da leorning-cnyhtas wseron blit5e, pa hig 
haefdon Dryhten gesewen. 21 He cwae'S eft to him : Sig 
sibb mid edw : swa swa Faeder me sende, ic sende edw. 
22 Da he paet cwae^, pa bledw he on hig, and cwae'S to him : 
Underfed HaHgne Gast. 23p£era synna pe ge forgyfa'S, 
hig bedt5 him forgifene ; and psera pe ge healda'5, hig bedS 
gehealdene. 24 Witodlice Thomas, an of pam tvvelfum, pe 
ys gecweden Didimus, paet ys Gelicost, on ure gepedde, 
he nEes mid him, pa se Hselend com. 25Da cwsedon pa' 
dSre leorning-cnyhtas to him : We gesawon Dryhten. 
Da cwceS he to him : Ne gelyfe ic, buton ic gesed psera 
noegla fcestnunge on his handa, and ic do minne finger on 
psera naegla stede, and do mine hand to his sidan. 26 And 
eft, aefter eahta dagum, his leorning-cnyhtas wseron inne, 
and Thomas mid hym : se Hselend com, belocenum 
durum, and stdd td-middes hym, and cwaeS : Sig edw 
sibb. 27 SyS'ban he ssede Thome : Dd pinne finger hyder, 
and gesedh mine handa ; and nim pine hand, and dd on 
mine sidan : and ne bed pu ungeleafful, ac geleafful. 
28 Thomas andswarode, and cwae'S to him : Dii eart mm 
God, and min Dryhten. 29 Se Hselend cwae^ to him : pu 
gelyfdest, forpam pu me gesawe : pa synd eadige pe ne 
gesawon, and gelyfdon. so Witodlice manega o^ve tacen 
se Hselend worhte on hys leorning-cnyhta gesyh^e, pe ne 
synd on pysse bee awritene. 31 Witodlice pas ping synd 
awritene, poet ge gelyfon paet se Hselend ys Crist, Godes 



54 JOHN XXI. 

Sunu ; and )?3et ge habbon ece life, J?onne ge gelyfatJ on 
hys nam an. 

DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON WODNES-D^EG, INNAN DiERE 
EASTER-WUCAN. 

XXI. 1 Eft aefter ])ara se Haelend hine geswutelode fus 
set ])sere Tiberiadiscan sse. 2 Simon Petrus, and Thomas, 
pe ys gecweden Gelicost, waeron aetgaedere, and Natha- 
nahel, se waes of Ghana Galilese, and Zebedeus suna, 
and 6Sre twegen Jjsera leorning-cnyhta. 3 Da cwae'S Simdn 
Petrus to him : Ic wylle gan on fixo^. Da cwsedon hig 
id him : And we wyllaS gan mid fe. And hig eodon 
ut, and eodon on scyp ; and ne fengon nan ]nng on ])sere 
nihte. iWitodlice on serne mergen se Hselend stod on 
])am strande : ne gecneowon ])eah ]>S. leorning-cnyhtas 
])ddt hyt se Haelend waes. s Da cwaet5 se Haelend to him : 
Gnapan, cweSe ge, hasbbe ge sufol ? Hig andswarodon 
him, and cwsedon : Nese. e He cwae^ to hym : LaetaS 
'J>aet nett on fa swySran healfe ]>dds rewettes, and ge gemet- 
atS. Hig leton witodlice, and ne mihton hit ateon for 
])aera fixa miEnigeo. 7 Witodlice se leorning-cnyht ]>e se 
Haelend lufode cwce^ to Petre : Hyt ys Dryhten, Da 
Petrus gehyrde ])cet hyt Dryhten waes, ]?a dyde he on 
his tunecan, and begyrde hine, witodlice he wees aer 
nacod, and scet innan sae. 8 Da (56re leorning-cnyhtas 
redwon faer-to : hig waeron unfeor fram lande, swylce 
hyt waere twa hund elna, and tugon heora fisc-nett. 9 Da 
hig on land eodon, hig gesawon licgan gleda, and fisc 
])ar-ofer, and hlaf 10 Da cwae6 se Haelend to him : Bring- 
a'S ]7a fixas )?e ge nu gefengon. n Simon Petrus code up, 
and teh his nett on land, mycelra fixa full, Jjaera waes 
hund-teontig and ])reo and fiiftig : and yS. heora swa Tela 
waes, naes Jiaet nett tobrocen. 12 Da cwae'S se Haelend to 
him : Ga'5 hider and eta's. And nan faera ]>e ])ar s^t, 
ne dorste hine dcsian, hwaet he waere. Hig wiston ]>a3t 
hyt waes Dryhten. 13 And se Haelend com, and nam hlaf 



JOHN XXL 55 

and eac fisc, and sealde hym. 14 On Jjysum waes se Hsel- 
end J7riwa geswutelod his leorning-cnyhtum, pa he aras 
of dea'Se. 15 Da hig seton. 



DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON PET RES M^SSE-iEFEN. 

Da cwDe'6 se Hselend to Simon Petre : Simon lohannis, 
lufast ])u. me swySor ]?onne J^as ? He cwae'S to him : 
Gea, Dryhten ; ])u wast ]>2et ic ])e hifige. He cwae'S to 
him : Heald mine lamb, ic He cwai'S eft to him : Simon 
lohannis, lufast ])u me? He cwse'S to him : Gea, Dryht- 
en ; fii wast pddt ic ]?e lufige. Da cwaetS he to him : 
Heald mine lamb, n He cwae'6 friddan Sit5e to him : Si- 
mdn lohannis, lufast ]>u. me? Da waes Petrus sarig, 
for})am ^e he c\vae"S priddan sl^e to him, Lufast ])u me ? 
And he cwae'5 to him : Dryhten, ]m wast ealle ping ; ]m 
wast poet ic ]>e lufige. Da cwae^ he to him : Heald mine 
sceap. 18 SoS ic secge ]>e, Da ])u gingra wsere, ])u gyrdest 
pe, and eodest paer ]m woldest : wliodllce ponne ]m ealdst, 
]m strecst ])Ine handa, and oSer pe gyrt, and Iset pyder 
pe ])u. nelt. 19 Daet he witodllce sifede, and tacnode hwylc- 
on deaSe he wolde God geswutelian. 



DYS GODSPEL GEBYRAD ON See lOHANNIS EUANGELISTA 

MiESSE-DvEG. 

And ])d he ]>?et ssede, pa cwae^ he to him : Fylig me. 
20 Da Petrus hine bewende, pi geseah he paet se leorning- 
cnyht him fyligde, pe se Hselend lufode ; se pe hlinode 
on gebeorscype ofer his bredst, and c\vDe6, Dryhten, 
hwaet ys se pe Se belsewt) ? 21 Witodllce pa Petrus pysne 
geseah, pa cwae'S he to pam Hselende : Dryhten, hwa^t 
sceal pes.? 22 Da cwasS se Hifelend to hym : Ic wylle pcet 
he wunige pus dt5 ic cume : hwaet to pe ? fylig pu me. 
23 Witodllce peds sprsec com dt gemang brdSrum, peet se 
leorning-cnyht ne swylt : and ne cwaecS se Hselend td 



56 JOHN XXI. 

him, Ne swylt he ; ac, Dus ic wylle, paet he wunige dS 
ic cume : hwaet to fe? 24Dys ys se leorning-cnyht ]?e cy5 
gewitnesse be fyson, and wrat ])as ))ing : and we witon 
]>aet hys gewitnes ys sd'S. 25 Witodlice dSre manega ))ing 
synd J)e se Hselend worhte : gif fa ealle awritene wseron, 
ic wene ne mihte pes middan-eard ealle ]m bee befdn. 
Amen. 



SELECTIONS 



HOMILIES OF ^LFRIC 



PREFACE. 

Ic ^LFRic, munuc and moessepredst, swa ])eah waccre 
])onne swilcum hadum gebyrige, \veart5 asend on JE])e\- 
redes daege cyninges fram JElkage biscope, 'At5ehvoldes 
a^ftergengan, to sumum mynstre ])e is Cernel gehaten, 
Jnirh ^Selmaeres bene 'Saes ])egenes, his gebyrd and 
goodnys sind gehwser cuSe. pa beam me on mode, ic 
truwige ]7urh. Codes gife, ]>3dt ic Sas bdc of Ledenum 
gereorde to Engliscre sprsece awende ; na J)urh gebylde 
mycelre lare, ac for|>an pe ic geseah and gehyrde mycel 
gedwyld on manegum Engliscum bdcum, ])e ungelaerede 
menn purh heora bilewitnysse to micclum wlsddme teal- 
don ; and me ofhredw ])aet hi ne cujjon ne naefdon ]?a 
godspellican lare on heora gewritum, buton ]7am mannum 
anum t5e ]>^t Leden ci'^on, and buton ]>im bdcum Se 
iElfred cyning snoterlice awende of Ledene on Englisc, 
])i synd td hsebbenne. For ])isum antimbre ic gedyrst- 
laehte, on Code truwiende, ]>3et ic ^as gesetnysse under- 
gann, and eac for'Sam J^e menn behdfia^ gddre lare 
swi^ost on ]>isum timan ))e is geendung |)yssere worulde, 
and beds fela frecednyssa on mancynne ser'San ]>e se ende 
becume, swa swa ure Drihten on his godspelle cwa^S td 
his leorning-cnihtum *' Donne be^S, swilce td gedrecced- 
8* 



58 HOMILIES OF ^LFRIC. 

nyssa swilce nseron nsefre ser fram frymt5e middan-geardes. 
Manega lease Cristas cumaS on mmum naman, cvve'Sende, 
* Ic eom Crist/ and wyrcaS fela tacna and wundra, td 
bepsecenne mancynn, and eac swylce fa gecorenan men, 
gif hit gewurpan maeg : and butan se iElmihtiga God 'Sa 
dagas gescyrte, eall mennisc forwurde ; ac for his gecore- 
num he gescyrte pa dagas." Gewha maeg ]?e ea'Sellcor 
t$a tdweardan costnunge acuman, Surh Codes fultum, gif 
he bi^ Jmrh bdclice lare getrymmed ; forSan t5e yi bedS 
gehealdene pe dt5 ende on geleafan ]?urhwuniat5. 

For wel fela ic wat on ]>isum earde gelseredran ponne ic 
sy, ac God geswutelaS his wundra purh ^one pe he wile. 
Swa swa selmihtig wyrhta, he wyrc'5 his weorc purh his 
gecorenan, na swylce he behdfige ures fultumes, ac pset 
we geearnion pset ece lif purh his weorces fremminge. 
Paulus se apostol cwae^, "We sind Codes gefylstan," and 
swa t5eah ne dd we nan ping td Code, buton Codes ful- 
tume. Nu bidde ic and halsige on Codes naman, gif 
hwa pas bdc awrltan wylle, paet he hi geornlice gerihte be 
paere bysene, pylaes pe we purh gymelease wrlteras geleaht- 
rode bedn. Mycel yfel det5 se'8e leas writ, buton he hit 
gerihte ; swylce he gebringe pa sd'San lare td leasum ge- 
dwylde: forpl sceal gehwa gerihtlaecan paet paet he aer td 
wdge gebigde, gif he on Codes ddme unscyldig bedn 
wile. ... 



HOMILY ON THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 

DOMINICA II. POST PASCA. 

Dixit lesus discipulis sids, Ego sum pas/or bonus: ei 
reliqua. 

pis godspel, \Q nu geised waes, cwyS, )?aet se Hselend 
cwsede be him sylfum, "Ic eom god hyrde: se gdda 
hyrde s\Y6 his agen lif for his sceapum. Se h}'ra, se^e 
nis riht hyrde, he gesihS fone wulf cuman, and he forlaet 
•Sa seep and flyhS ; and se wulf sum gelsecS and Sa 6t5re 
tdstencS," et rehqua. 

Crist is god gecyndelice, and sdSlice nis nan '6ing god 
butan Gode anum. Gif senig gesceaft is gdd, J?onne is 
seo gddnys of '5am Scyppende, se"6e is healice gdd. He 
c\vaet5, "Se gdda hyrde syl^ his agen lif for his sceapum." 
Ure Alysend is se gdda hyrde, and we cristene men sind 
his seep, and he sealde his agen Kf for ure alysednysse. 
He dyde swa swa he manede, and mid pam he geswute- 
lode hwast he bebead. Gdd hyrde waes Petrus, and gdd 
waes Paulus, and gdde wseron "Sa apostoli, '6e hyra lif 
sealdon for Godes folce, and for rihtum geleafan ; ac 
heora gddnys waes of 5am heafde, ]r&i is Crist, 'Se is heora 
heafod, and hi sind his lima. 

.^Ic bisceop and aelc laredw is td hyrde gesett Godes 
folce, )?3St hi sceolon Jjset folc wi^ t5one wulf gescyldan. 
Se wulf is dedfol, pe syrw^ ymbe Godes gelaSunge, and 
cep5 hii he mage cristenra manna sawla mid leahtrum 
forddn. ponne sceal se hyrde, ]7aet is, se bisceop, oS'Se 
d'Ser laredw, wi^standan ]?am re^an wulfe mid lare and 
mid gebedum. Mid lare he sceal him tsecan, )?aet hi 
cunnon hwaet dedfol tsechS mannum td forwyrde, and 
hwaet God bebyt td gehealdenne, for begeate ])3es ecan 
lifes. He sceal him fore-gebiddan, paet God gehealde pa 



6o HOMILY ON THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 

strangan, and gehaele "Sa untruman. Se bl'5 to strangum 
geteald, se]>e wi'Sstent deofles lare ; se blS untrum, se^e 
on leahtrum fylt5. Ac se lareow bi6 unscyldig, gif he J)aet 
folc mid lare ge\vissa'6, and him wi^ God getSingaS. pa 
twa 'Sing he sceal 'Sam folce don, and eacmid his agenum 
dSrum gehelpan ; and gif hit swa getlma'S, his agen lif 
syllan for Saes folces hreddinge. 

" Se hyra flih'5 fonne he Sone wulf gesih'5." Se is 
hyra and na hyrde, se'Se bi'S begripen on woruld-'Singum, 
and lufa'5 fone wurSmynt and ^a ateorigendlican edlean, 
and naefS inweardlice lufe to Godes sceapum. He cepS 
J)aera sceatta, and blissa^ on 'Sam wurSmynte, and haef^ 
his mede for 'Sisum hfe, and blS bescyred }>^re ecan 
mede. Nast Su hwa biS hyra, hwa hyrde, serSam 'Se se 
wulf cume ; ac se wulf geswutela'S mid hwilcum mode he 
gymde ]?sera sceapa. Se wulf cym^ to Sam sceapum, and 
sume he abitt, sume he tostencS, ])onne se reSa dedfol 
tihS ]>i cristenan men, sume to forligre, sume he ontent 
to gytsunge, sume he araer'S to mddignysse, sume he purh 
graman tdtwaemt^, and mid mislicum costnungum gastllce 
ofslihS. Ac se hyra ne biS naSor ne mid ware ne mid 
lufe astyred, ac flyh'S, forSan ])e he smeaS embe 'Sa wor- 
uldlican hySSa, and Iset to gymeleaste ]?sere sceapa lyre. 
Ne flyh^ na mid llchaman, ac mid mode. He flyh'S, 
forSan J)e he geseh unrihtwisnysse and suwade. He flyhS 
forSan ^e he is hyra, and na hyrde, swilce hit swa ge- 
cweden sy, Ne maeg se standan ongean fraecednyssa ])sera 
sceapa, seSe ne gym.'S ]?sera sceapa mid lufe, ac tylaS his 
sylfes ; )?aet is, faet he lufaS J)a eort51ican gestredn, and na 
Godes folc. 

Wulf bis eac se unrihtwisa rica, ^e bereataS ]?a crist- 
enan, and ^a eadmddan mid his riccetere ofsitt : ac se 
hyra, oSSe se medgylda ne gedyrstlaecS ]?aet he his un- 
rihtwisnysse wi'Sstande, ]>ddt he ne forledse his wurSmynt, 
and Sa woruldlican gestredn Se he lufaS svviSor Sonne ]?a 



HOMILY ON THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 6i 

cristenan menn. Be ^isum awrat se witega Ezechiel, ]?us 
cwe'Sende, " Ge hyidas, gehyrat5 Godes word : INIine seep 
sint tdstencte t5urh edwre gymeleaste, and sind abitene. 
Ge caria^ embe eowerne bigleofan, and na embe ]?£era 
sceapa ; fort^I ic wille ofgan ^a seep set eowrum handum ; 
and ie do pddt ge geswica'S ]78ere wican, and ie wylle ahred- 
dan mine eowde wi'6 cow. Ic sylf wylle gadrian mine seep 
\>e wseron tostencte, and ic wylle hi healdan on geniht- 
sumere Isese: faet paet losode ])3et ic wylle secan and 
ongean Isedan ; faet J?aet alefed waes, ]>ddt ie gehsele ; ])3et 
untrume ic wylle getrymman, and ]?aeL strange gehealdan, 
and ie hi laeswige on dome and on rihtwisnysse." 

pas word spraee God Jjurh Sone witegan Ezechiel, be 
lareowum and be his folee. Ge seeolon bedn geornfulle to 
edwer agenre ^earfe, feah hit swa getimige ])aet se laredw 
gimeleas bed, and ddS swa sw^a Crist tsehte, " Gif se 
laredw wel tseee and yfele bysnige, dd'S swa swa he tsecS, 
and na be ^am pe he bysna'6. " Se Hselend cwae'S be him, 
" Ic eom gdd hyrde, and ic onenawe mine seep, and hi 
oncnawaS me." paet is, ic lufige hi, and hi lufiaS me. 
Se ^e ne lufa'S sd'Sfaestnysse, ne oncnedw he na gyt God. 
Ac behealde ge hw^se'Ser ge sind Godes seep, hwaeSer ge 
hine gyt oncnedwon, hwae'Ser ge mid sdSfaestnysse hine 
lufiad. He cwae'S, "Swa swa mln Faeder onensew^ me, 
and ic onenawe hine, and ic sylle mm agen lif for minum 
sceapum." He oncnsewS his Faeder 5urh hine sylfne, and 
we onenawaS Jjurh hine. Mid |)£ere lufe J>e he wolde 
for mancynne sweltan, mid psere he cySde hii micelan 
he lufa^ his Faeder. He cwae'5, " Ie haebbe d'Sre seep pe 
ne sind na of Sisre eowde, and '6a ic sceal laedan, and hi 
gehyraS mine stemne, and sceal bedn. an eowd, and an 
hyrde. " 

pis he spraee on ludea-lande : 'Saer waes an eowd of ^am 
mannum J>e on God belyfdon on 'Sam leddseipe. pa 
d^re seep syndon ]>d. ])e of eallum d^rum eardum Gode 



62 HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 

biiga'5 ; and Crist hi gebrincS ealle on anre eowde on 
6am ecan life, Manega sind hyrdas under Criste, and 
Seah-hwaet5ere he is ana heora ealra Hyrde, seSe leofatS 
and rixat5 mid Faeder and mid Halgum Gaste, a on 
ecnysse. Amen. 



HOMILY ON THE MIRACLE OF THE LOAVES 
AND THE FISHES. 

DOMINICA IN MEDIA QUADRAGESIMA. 

Ahiit lesus irans mare Galilece : el reliqua. 
*'Se Haelend ferde ofer Sa GaHleiscan sse, ])e is gehaten 
Tyberiadis, and him filigde micel menigu, forSon j^e hi 
beheoldon 'Sa tacna pe he worhte ofer 'Sa untruman men. 
pa astah se Hselend up on ane dune, and j^cer sast mid 
his leorning-cnihtum, and wses Sa swi'6e gehende seo 
halige Eastertid. pa beseah se Hselend up, and geseah 
)73et Saer vvaes mycel mennisc tdweard, and cwaeS to anum 
his leorning-cnihta, se waes gehaten PhiHppus, Mid hwam 
mage we bicgan hiaf tSisum folce } pis he cwaeS to fan- 
dunge }7aes leorning-cnihtes : he sylf wiste hwast he don 
wolde. Da andwyrde PhiHppus, peah her wseron ge- 
bohte twa hund peningwurS hlafes, ne mihte fui'Son hyra 
aelc anne bltan of 'Sam gelaeccan. pa cwasS an his leorn- 
ing-cnihta, se hatte Andreas, Petres brdSor, Her byrt5 an 
cnapa fif berene hlafas, and twegen fixas, ac to hwan maeg 
))3et to swa micclum werode .? pa cwseS se Hselend, DdS 
J)3et j?3et folc sitte. And faer waes micel gsers on t^sere 
stowe myrige on td sittenne. And hi 'Sa ealle sseton, swa 
swa mihte bedn fIf Susend wera. Da genam se Haelend 
fa fif hlafas, and bletsode, and tdbraec, and tddselde 
betwux t5am sittendum : Swa gellce eac fa fixas tddselde ; 



HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 63 

and hi ealle genoh haefdon. paSa hi ealle fulle wseron, 
■Sa cwaet5 se Haelend to his leorning-cnihtiim, GaderiaS ]?a 
lafe, and hi ne losion. And hi '5a gegaderodon ^a bricas, 
and gefyldon twelf wilian mid Ssere lafe. paet folc, ^a '5e 
•Sis tacen geseah, cw^e^ ]?aet Crist wsere s66 witega, seSe 
\v3es tdweard to 'Sisuni middangearde." 

Sed S£e, l>e se Hselend oferferde, getacna^ |)as and- 
weardan woruld, to 'Ssere com Crist and oferferde ; faet is, 
he com to 'Sisre worulde on menniscnysse, and 5is lif 
oferferde ; he com to dea^e, and of dea'6e aras ; and astah 
up on ane diine, and J?aer sset mid his leorning-cnihtum, 
fort^ontJe he astah up to heofenum, and ]J3er sitt nu5a mid 
his halgum. Rihtlice is sed sse wi^meten J^isre worulde, 
forSon 5e hed is hwiltidum smylte and myrige on td row- 
enne, hwilon eac swit5e hredh and egeful on td bednne. 
Swa is ]?eds woruld : hwiltidum hed is gesundful and 
myrige on td wunigenne, hwilon hed is eac swiSe styrnlic, 
and mid mislicum Jjingum gemenged, swii Ipddt hed for oft 
biS swiSe unwynsum on td eardigenne. Hwilon we bed^S 
hale, hwilon untrume ; nu bli'Se, and eft on micelre un- 
blisse ; forSy is ]>\s lif, swa swa we ser cwsedon, ]>3ere sse 
wiSmeten. 

pa se Hselend ges^t up on Ssere diine, ^a ahdf he up 
his edgan, and geseh ]?8et '6aer waes micel mennisc tdweard. 
Ealle ])a '6e him td cumaS, ]>aet is ^a Se bugaS td rihtum 
geleafan, )>a gesih'6 se H^lend, and j?am he gemiltsaS, 
and hyra mdd onliht mid his gife, J^aet hi magon him td 
cuman butan gedwylde, and Sim he forgifS Sonegastlican 
fddan, ]?ae.t hi ne ateorian be wege. paSa he axode Pbil- 
ippum, hwanon hi mihton hlaf Sam folce gebicgan, Sa 
geswutelode he Philippes nytennysse. Wei wiste Crist 
hwcet he ddn wolde, and he wiste ]?aet Philippus J>3et nyste. 
Da cwseS Andreas, past an cnapa ])3er bsere fif berene 
hlafas and twegen fixas. pa cwaeS se Hselend, '' DdS J?3et 
]?ast folc sitte," and swa forSon swa we edw ser rehton. Se 



64 HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 

Hselend geseh ])3et hungrige folc, and he hi mildheorthce 
fedde, caegSer ge ]?urh his gddnysse ge ^urh his mihte. 
Hwset mihte sed gddnys ana, bulon ^aer v.'sere miht mid 
])sere gddnysse ? His discipuU woldon eac ]?aet folc fedan, 
ac hi naefdon mid hwam. Se Hselend hsefde ]?one gddan 
willan to ^am fostre, and ))a mihte td t5aere fremminge. 

• Fela wundra worhte God, and daeghwamlice wyrc6 ; 
ac 6a wundra sind swiSe awacode on manna gesihtie, 
for'Son 'Se hi sind swiSe gewunelice. Mare wundor is 
])ddt God ^Imihtig aelce daeg fet ealne middangeard, and 
gewissaS fa gddan. })onne poet wundor wsere, ])cet he ])a 
gefylde fif Susend manna mid fif hkifum : ac 'Saes wun- 
dredon men, na forSI ]>Det hit mare wundor wsere, ac 
forSi ]>3et hit waes ungewunelic. Hwa sylS nu waestm 
drum aecerum, and gemenigfylt ]?cet gerip of feawum 
cornum, buton se Se Sa gemaenigfylde 'Sa fif hlafas .'' Sed 
miht waes 6a on Cristes handum, and ])a fif hlafas wderon 
swylce hit saed wsere, na on eor^an besawen, ac gemenig- 
fyld fram 6am 6e eorSan geworhte. 

pis wundor is swiSe micel, and dedp on getacnungum. 
Oft gehwa gesihS fsegre stafas awritene, fonne hera6 he 
6one writere and ])a stafas, and nat hwoet hi msena6. Se 
6e cann Ssera stafa gescead, he hera6 heora faegernysse, 
and raed pa stafas, and understent hwaet hi gemsenaS. On 
dSre wisan we sceawiaS metinge, and on d'Sre wisan 
stafas. Ne gseS na mare td metinge buton paet ]hi hit 
gesed and herige : nis na gendh paet J)u stafas sceawige, 
buton tJii hi eac rsede, and paet andgit understande. Swa 
is eac on tiam wundre |>e God worhte mid pam fif hlafum : 
ne biS na gendh paet we paes tacnes wundrian, o])]>q J?urh 
paet God herian, buton we eac paet gastllce andgit under- 
standon. 

pa fif hlafas 6e se cnapa baer getacnia6 pa fif bee 6e 
Moyses se heretoga sette on Saere ealdan se. Se cnapa Se 
hi baer, and heora ne onbyrigde, waes poet ludeisce folc, 



HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 65 

5e '5a fif bee rseddon, and ne cii'Se paeron nan gastKc 
andgit, ser^an 6e Crist com, and ])a bee geopenode, and 
hyra gastliee andgit onwreali his leorning-cnihtum, and hi 
si^San eallum cristenum folee. We ne magon nu ealle 
])ZL fIf bee arecean, ae we seega^ eow ]?aet God sylf hi dihte, 
and Moyses hi awrat, to steore and to lare (5am ealdan 
folee Israhel, and eae us on gastKeum andgite. pa bee 
wseron awritene be Criste, ac faet gastliee andgit woes 
pam folee digle, 66 ])oet Crist sylf eom to mannum, 
and geopenede J^aera bdea dfgelnysse, asfter gastlleum 
andgite. 

Alii euangeliste ferunt, quia panes et pisees Dominus 
diseipulis distribuisset, diseipuli autem ministrauerunt 
turbis. He tobrsec 6a fif hlafas and sealde his leorning- 
enihtum, and het beran 'Sam folee ; forSon J^e he tsehie 
him 6a gastllean lare : and hi ferdon geond ealne mid- 
dangeard, and bodedon, swa swd him Crist sylf tsehte. Mid 
fam 6e he tobrsee 6a hlafas, j^a wseron hi gemenigfylde, 
and wedxon him on handum ; for6on 6e 6a fif bee wurdon 
gastliee asmeade, and wise lareowas hi trahtnodon, and 
setton of 6am bdcum manega d6re bee; and we mid 
f£era boea lare bed6 doeghwonliee gastliee gereordode. 

pa hlafas wseron berene. Bere is swi6e earfo6e td 
geareigenne, and J>eah-hw3e6ere fet 6one mann, ponne he 
gearo bi6. Swa woes sed ealde se s\vi6e earfo6e and dfgle 
to understandenne ; ae 6eah-hwcie6ere, ))onne we euma6 
td 6am smedman, paet is td 6^re get^enunge, ])onne ge- 
reorda6 hed ure mod, and gcstranga6 mid })£ere di'glan 
lare. Fif hlafas 6aer wseron, and fif 6usend manna peer 
w^ron gereordode ; for6an 6e ]?aet ludeisee fole woes un- 
der6eddd Codes se, 6e stod on fif bdeum dwriten. pa6i 
Crist axode Philippum, and he his afandode, swa swa we 
ser rseddon, pa getaenode he mid ])^re aesunge paes folees 
nytennysse, pe waes under 63ere se, and ne cu6e faet 
gasdiee andgit, 6e on 6aere se bediglod wses. 



66 HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. 

Da twegen fixas getacnodon sealm-sang and 'Ssera 
wltegena cvvydas. An ^sera gecydde and bodode Cristes 
td-cyme mid sealm-sange, and dSer mid wltegunge. Nu 
sind f>a twa gesetnyssa, ]>3et is, sealm-sang and witegung, 
swylce hi syflinge wseron to t^am fif berenum hlafum, 
])3dt is, to Mm Hf sel'cum bocum, pcet folc, ])e 'Saer ge- 
reordode, scet up on '5am gserse. poet gcers getacnode 
flsesclice gewilnunge, swa swa se witega cwae'S, "yEic 
flsesc is gaers, and paes flsesces wuldor is swilce wyrta 
blostm." Nu sceal gehwa, seSe wile sittan set Codes 
gereorde, and brucan Jj^re gastllcan lare, oftredan ]?aet 
gaers and ofsittan, j^aet is, ]>3et he sceal 6a flsesclican lustas 
gewyldan, and his Kchaman to Codes ]?edwd6me symle 
gebigan. 

paer wEeron getealde oet '5am gereorde flf 'Siisend wera ; 
forSon ])e 6a menn, ]>e to 6am gastllcan gereorde belim- 
pa6, sceolon beon vverlice geworhte, swa swa se apostol 
cwDs6 ; he cw£e6, " Be66 wacole, and standaS on geleafan, 
and onginnaS werlice, and beo'6 gehyrie." Deah gif wli- 
mann bI5 werlice geworht, and Strang to Codes willan, 
heo bl'6 ])onne geteald to 6am werum pe aet Codes mysan 
sitta6. pdsend getel bi6 fulfremed, and ne astlh6 nan 
getel ofer ])3et. Mid ])am getel e bI6 getacnod seo fulfrem- 
ednys 6ifera manna 6e gereordia6 heora sawla mid Codes 
lare, 

" Se Hselend het pa gegadrian )ja lafe, ]?Det hi losian ne 
sceoldon ; and hi 6a gefyldon twelf wilion mid J^am 
bricum." Da lafe 6aes gereordes, ])3et sind 6a dedpnyssa 
68ere lare ])e worold-men understandan ne magon, J)a 
sceolon 6a laredwas gegaderian, ])3et hi ne losian, and 
healdan on heora faetelsum, )?aet is, on heora heortan, and 
habban sefre gearo, to tednne for6 ))one wisddm and 6a 
lare 3eg6er ge 6sere ealdan ae ge 6sere niwan. HI 6a gega- 
derodon twelf wilian fulle mid ]>3.m bricum. poet twelf- 
fealde gelel getacnode ])a twelf apostolas ; for6an ]>e hi 



HOMILY ON THE LOAVES AND FISHES. (^^ 

iinderfengon ]>a di'gelnyssa J^aere lare, 'Se paet l^wede folc 
undergitan ne mihte. 

" pset folc, '5a )>e faet wundor geseah, cwsedon be 
Criste, faet he wsere soS witega, 'Se tdweard waes." Sd^ 
hissedon, sumeraS inga: witega he wass, forSan'Se he wiste 
ealle tdwearde fing, and eac fela 'Sing witegode, 'Se bed's 
gefyllede butan twyn. He is witega, and he is eaira wit- 
egena wltegung, forSan Se ealle witegan be him witegodon, 
and Crist gefylde heora ealra witegunga. paet folc geseah 
Sa J>aet wundor, and hi 'Saes swI'Se w^undredon. paet wun- 
dor is awriten, and we hit gehyrdon. paet '5e him heora 
eagan gedydon, faet deS ure geleafa on us. Hi hit gesd- 
won, and we his gelyfaS J?e hit ne gesawon ; and we sind 
forSi beteran getealde, swd swa se Hselend be us on d'Sre 
stdwe cwaeS, ''Eadige bed^ ]?a J^e me ne gesed'5, and hi 
hwaeSere gelyfatS on me, and mine wundra maersia^." 

paet folc cwaeS 'Sa be Criste, J>aet he wsere sdS witega. 
Nu cwe'Se we be Criste, faet he is Saes Lifigendan Codes 
Sunu, seSe waes tdweard td alysenne ealne middangeard 
fram dedfles anwealde, and fram helle-wlte. paet folc ne 
ciiSe S^ra gdda, paet hi cwsedon, j^aet he God waere, ac 
ssedon, J^aet he witega wsere. We cweSa^ nu, mid fullum 
geleafan, ]?aet Crist is sdS witega, and ealra, witegena 
Witega, and faet he is sdSlice 'Saes /Elmihtigan Codes Sunu, 
ealswa mihtig swa his F^der, mid ^am he leofa^ and 
rixatS on annysse 'Saes Halgan Castes, a butan ende on 
ecnysse. Amen. 



HOMILY 



BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY; 

GIVING AN ACCOUNT OF THE INTRODUCTION 

OF CHRISTIANITY INTO ENGLAND, 

UNDER THE AUSPICES 



POPE GREGORY L, SURNAMED THE GREAT. 



/^REGORIUS re lialja Papa, en^^lij-cpe t5eobe A'portol 
^■^ on Sifum anbpepban boeje. sepcep menijfealbum ^ebe- 
oppum •] haljum ^iecnypbriypfum Dobef pice jepaelijlice 
aj-cah:* Pe ip piliclice Cnjlipcpe Seobe A!popcol. pop(5an 
Se he ])upli hip pseb ■] panbe up ppam beoplep bijjenjum 
aec-bp3eb. ~) to Lobep jeleapan ^ebijbe:- GOaneja halite 
bee cy5a6 hip bpohcniinje j hip hahje lip ~\ eac 'Ipcopia 
^^n^lopiim.' ^a Se ^Ippeb cynmj op lebene on Gnjlipc 
apenbe :• 8eo boc pppec6 jenoh ppucelice be Sipum haljan 
pepe:- Nu pylle pe pum Sinj pcopdice eop be him jepeccan. 
popban ^e peo popepsebe boc nip eop eallum cuS. J)eah '5e 
heo on Gnjlipc apenb py : • pey eabi;^a Papa Lpejopmp poep op 
aeSelbopenpe maejc^e 3 eappsepcpe acenneb : • Romanipce 
pican paepon hip majap. hip psebep hacte Eopbianup. j 
Felix pe eappsepca papa p^y hip pipca paebep :• Pe fsey ppa ppa 
pe cpsebon. pop populbe ae^elbopen. ac he opeppcah hip 

68 



BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY. 69 

?S(Selbopennyffe mib haljum 'Seapum j mib gobum peojj- 
cum jejlenbe:- Epejopiuf ip jpecifc nama. ye fpeij'S 
on lebeniim jepeopbe. 'Vijilanciiif .' jjsec ip on Gnjlipc. *pa- 
colpe :•' pe psep ppiSe pacol on Ijobep bebobum. ^aSa he 
pylf hepijenblice leopobe. ^ he pacolhce ymbe manejpa 
Seoba ]?ea]ipe hojobe. ^ him hpep peig jeppiicelobe : • pe 
peep ppam cilbhabe on bochcum lapum jetyb. j he on 
Saepe lape ppa gepsehjhce ^eah. f on ealpe Romana-bypij 
naep nan hip gehca jeSuhc :• pe gecneopblaehce aeptep 
pipjia lapeopa jebipnungum. '^ nsep pojijy^col. ac gepoept- 
nobe hip lajie on psepthapelum jemynbe : • pe hlob Sa mib 
Jjuppcijiim bpeopce 5a plopenban lape. ^e he epc septep 
pyjipce mib hunij-ppeccpe ppocan ]73ephce bealcerte : • On 
jeonjhcum jeapum. SaSa hip geogoS aeptep jec^aibe populb- 
•Sinj lupian pceolbe. pa onjann he hiiie pylpne to Lobe 
jeSeoban. '^ to eSele poep iipphcan hpep mib eallum jepil- 
nunjiim opSian : • lUitobhce septep hip paebep po]ic5pSe he 
apgepbe pix munuc-hp on Siciha-lanbe. "3 pset peopoSe bmnon 
Romana-bujih ^etimbpobe. on '5am he pylp jiejolhce unbep 
abbobep haepum bpohtnobe : • pa peopon mynptjiu he ge- 
lenbe mib hip agenum. •j genihtpumhce to baeghpomhcum 
bijleopan jejobobe : • pone opep-eacan hip ashta he appenbe 
on Trobep peappum. ~] ealle hip populbhcan seSelbopennyppe 
to heoponhcum pulbpe apenbe : • pe eobe aep hip ^ecyp- 
pebnyppe geonb Romana-buph mib psellenum jyplum. -3 
pcmenbum ^ymmum. ■] peabum jolbe ^eppaetepob. ac 
aeptep hip jecyppebnyppe he Senobe Eobep ^eappum. he pylp 
Seappa. mib pacum paepelpe bepangen : • 

Spa pulppemebhce he bpohtnobe on anjmne hip jecyp- 
pebnyppe ppa f he mihte 5a ^yu beon jetealb on pulppemebpa 
haljena jetele;. pe lupobe pophaepebnyppe on mettum -3 
on bpence. j pseccan on pynbpijum 2:ebebum. f>aep-to- 
eacan he Spopabe pmjalhce untpumnyppa. •] ppa he pti'5- 
hcop mib anbpepbum untpumnyppum oppett ysey. ppa he 
jeojmpulhcop psep ecan hpep gepilnobe:- 



70 HOMILY ON THE 

pa unbepjeac fe papa. ]>e on ^am ciman )jcec apoftolice 
feci jej-aec. hu fe eabija Hpejopiuf on halgum msegnum 
t^eonbe paej-. ^ he Sa hine of Ssepe munuclican bpohcnunje 
jenam. -j him co jefylfcan jej-ecce. on biaconhabe geenbe- 
bypbne :• Da jelamp hic aec j-umum fsele. fpa j-pa ^yc pop 
opt beS. )>3ec Gnghpce cypmenn bpohcon heopa pape Co 
Romana-bypij. "j Ejiegopiup eobe be Ssepe pcpsec co Sam 
6njh]-cum mannum. heopa tSmg pceapigenbe : • pa jereah 
he becpux Sam papiim cype-cnihcap gepecce. pa psepon 
hpicep hchaman 3 paegepep anbphcan menn. j seSelhce 
jepexobe:- Epejopiup Sa beheolb paepa cnapena phce. ~} 
beppan op hpilcepe peobe hi gebpohce paepon:- pa paebe 
him man '^ hi op Gnjla lanbe paepon. j f Ssepe Seobe 
mennipc ppa phcig paepe:- Gp Sa Cpejopiup beppan. hpae- 
Sep paep lanbep pole cpipcen paepe Se haeSen : • pim man 
paebe. f hi haeSene paepon : • Epejopiup Sa op mnpeapbjie 
heopcan lanjpume piccecunje ceah. "3 cpaeS. p'alapa. f ppa 
paegepep hipep menn pnbon Sam ppeapcan beople unbep- 
Seobbe :• €pc he axobe. hu Saepe Seobe nama paepe. ]>e hi 
op-comon :• pim paep jeanbpypb. paec hi Xnjle genemnobe 
paepon:- pa cpaeS he. Rihclice hi pmb Sngle jehacene. 
popSan Se hi enjla plice habbaS. •^ ppilcum jebapenaS psec 
hi on heoponum engla jepejian beon;. HryC Sa Erpexopmp 
beppan. hu Saepe pcipe nama paepe. pe Sa cnapan op-alaebbe 
paepon : • pim man f sebe. f Sa pcipmen paepon Depe jeha- 
cene:- Epejopiup anbpypbe. f^el hi pmb Depe jehacene. 
popSan Se hi fmb ppam jpaman jenepobe. ^ co Epipcep 
milbheopcnyn'e gecy^ebe :• Eye Sa he beppan. Vn ip Saepe 
leobe cynmj jehacen. pim paep jeanbppapob. f pe cynmj 
^lle jehacen paepe :• Ppaec Sa Epejjopiup gamenobe mib 
hip popbum CO Sam naman. 3 cpaeS. pic gebapenaS f Alle- 
luia py jepunjen on Sam lanbe. co lope paep ^Imihcijan 
8cyppenbep :• 

Epejopiup Sa pona eobe co Sam papan paep apopcolican 
peclep. 3 hine baeb. f he Anjelcynne pume lapeopap apenbe. 



BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY. 71 

Se hi to Epij"ce ^ebijbon. ~\ cpaeS. f he j-yip ^eapo paejie -p 
peopc to jeppemmenne mib Erobef pultume. jyp hit 6am pa- 
pan f pa jehcobe : • pa ne mihte pe papa f jeSapian. feah '5e he 
call polbe. popSan 6e Sa Romanipcan ceaptep-gepapan nol- 
bon jeSapian f ppa getogen mann. j ppa jeSunjen lapeop 
])a bujih eallunge poplete. ^ ppa pyplen ppserpiS Rename:- 
yEptep 6ipum gelamp J^sec micel mann-cpealm becom opep 
tiaepe Romanipcan leobe. j sepept Sone papan Pelajmm 
geptob. "3 buton ylbmge abybbe : • p'ltobhce septep 'Saep 
papan jeenbunje ppa micel cpealm peap6 ])3ep polcep. ))3ec 
gehpaep ptobon apepte hup geonb J)a buph. buton bujijen- 
bum:« pa ne mihte ppa-Seah peo Romana-buph buton 
Papan punian. ac eal pole Sone eabijan Eipejopiuni to Ssejie 
jeSincSe anmobhce jeceap. ]?eah 'Se he mib eallum msejne 
piSepigenbe paepe:- Epejopiup Sa apenbe senne piptol to 
•Sam Eapepe GOaupicium. pe psep hip jepsebepa. "] hine hal- 
pobe. J micclum bseb f he nseppe 6am polce ne jeSapobe 
f he mib J)sep pup^myntep pulbpe 2;eiipepob psepe. pojiSan 
6e he onbpeb f he 6ujih 6one micclan hab on populbhcum 
pulbpe. ]>e he 9ep apeapp. set pumum paele bepseht pupbe :• 
"Kc 6cep Eapepep heah-jepepa Eepmanup jelsehte 6one pip- 
tol set Epejopiep sepenbpacan. -j hme toteep. -j prSSan 
cybbe fam Eapepe. |?3et foet pole Epegopnim to papan 
jecopen hsepbe:- GOaupiciup 'Sa pe Eapepe |?aep Eobe tian- 
cobe. "] hme jehabian het:' ppset 6a Epegopiup pleamep 
cepte. -] on bymhopon setlutobe. ae hme man gelaehce. j 
teah to Petpep c\^pcan. J^set he 6aep to papan gehaljob 
pupbe : • Epejopiup 6a sep hip habun j^ f Romanipce pole- 
pop 6am onpigenbum cpealme 6ipum popbum to bepeop- 
punje tihte : • 

GDine 5ebpo6pa ])a leopoptan. up gebapena6 f pe Eobep 
ppmgle. ]?e pe on sep topeapbe onbjiaeban pceolbon. 'f pe 
hupu nu anbpepbe "j apanbobe onbpseban :• Eeopenije upe 
papnyp up mpsep po6pe jecyppebnyppe. ^ •]? pite 6e pe 6jio- 
pia6 tobpece upe heoptan heapbnyppe :• 6pne nu 6ip pole 



72 HOMILY ON THE 

ij- mib j-pupba ])Xf heoponlican jpaman ofi'legen. -} je- 
hpylce senlipije pnb unb pocjilicum j-lihce apejxe : • Ne peo 
abl 'Sam bea6e ne Fojie)X3ep'6. ac ge gepeo^ ^ pe pylfa beaS 
}73epe able ylbinje ]:o]ih)iaba5 : • 8e jeplajena bi5 mib bea'Se 
jejiiipen. sepSan 6e he Co lieo]:un3uin poSjie behjieopfunge 
jecyjipan mseje : • PojiaS pjiSi hpilc pe becunie aecpojian 
5e]-ih?)e ]?Dep pcpecan Demaii. peSe ne ni^j psec ypel bepepan 
'6e he ^eppemobe:- Eehpilce eojvSbugijenbe pnib secbpo- 
bene. 3 heopa hup pcanba'S apepce : • F8ebepap 3 mobbpu 
beicanbaS heojia beajma he. -j heojia yjipenuman hnn pylfum 
CO f oppypbe p ojiepcseppaS : - Ucon eojmopchce pleon Co heo- 
punje po^pe bsebboce. pa hpile (Se pe niocon. sejv^an pe pe 
poephca pleje up apcjiecce:- Ucon jeniunan ppa hpaec ppa 
pe bpehjenbe ajylcon. •] ucon mib pope gepicnian f j^sec pe 
nianpulhce abpujon : • Ucon pophpabian Eobep anpyne on 
anbecnyppe. ppa ppa pe piceja up manaS : • Ucon ahebban 
upe heo]ican mib hanbum co Dobe. J^xc ip. f pe pceolon 
'8a gecnyjibnyppe upe bene mib jeeajinunge ^obep peojicep 
up-apaepan : • pe popjipS cpupan u]ie pojihcunje. peSe 
))U}ih hip picejan clypaS. Nylle ic ]?3ep pynpuUan bea'5. ac 
ic pille f he jecyppe -3 lybbe : • 

Ne jeopcpupije nan man hme pylpne pop hip pynna 
micelnyppe. picobhce Sa ealban ^ylcap Nmiueipcpe '<5eobe 
(Speojia baj^a bepeoppuuT, abilejobe. -} pe ^ecyppeba pceat)a 
(tn hip beaSep cpybe psep ecan hpep mebe ^^eeapnobe : • 
Ucon apenban ujie heopcan. hpgebhce biS pe Dema Co 
ujium benum jebijeb. jip pe ppam upum 'Spypnyppum beo^ 
^ejiihclsehce : • Ucon pcanban mib jema^hcum popum 
onjean Sam onpijenbum ppupbe ppa micclep bomep:- 
8o5hce jemajnyp ip pam poSan Deman jecpeme. J>eah 6e 
heo mannum unSancpupSe py. pojiSan ^e pe appsepca "3 pe 
milbheojica Eob pile j) pe mib ii;ema5hcum benum hip 
milbheopcnyppe opjan. -j he nele ppa micclum ppa pe ;4;eeap- 
nia"8 up jeyppian : • Be Sipum he cpseS puph hip picejan. 
Elj'pa me on bsege 'Smjie jebjiepebnyppe. ■] ic Se ahpebbe. 



BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY. 73 

•J '5ii moeppajx me:- Liob fylp ij" hif jepira p he milcpan 
pile liim to clypijenbum. peSe manaS |) pe liim Co cl)pian 
jceoion : • FojiSi mine jebpo'Sjia ]?a leopopcan. ucon gecu- 
maii on Sam peojiSan baege ]>yn^^ pucan on sepne-mejujen. 
•3 mib ejxpuUum mobe -\ ceajium pinjan peoponpealbe Laeca- 
niap. |?aec pe ptjieca Dema up jeajiije. ponne he jepihS 'p 
pe pylpe upe jylcap pjiecat) : • 

Gopnopchce Saba micel memju oejSep je ppeopthabep 
je munuchabep menn. j ])3dt laepebe pole, aepcep ^oep 
eabijan Ejiejojiiep haepe. on ]>one J7obnep-bae5 to t)am 
peoponpealbum lecanium jecomon. co Sam ppiSe apebbe 
pe popepseba cpealm. f hunb-eahtacij manna, on Saepe anpe 
cibe peallenbe. op lipe jepicon. 'Sa hpile f>e peer pole '6a 
Leuaniap punjon : • iYe pe hal^a paeepb ne jeppae f pole 
CO mamgenne jj hi Saepe bene ne ^eppicon. 06 J3 Eobep 
milcpunj |?one peSan cpealm jepcilbe : • 

Ppaec Sa Epejopmp. piSSan he papan-hab imbeppenj. 
jemunbe hpa^c he jepypn ^Sngelcynne gemynce. 3 'Ssepjiihce 
f lupcyme peojic geppemobe : • pe na co 6aep hpon ne mihce 
|)one Romampean bipcop-)col eallunje pojilaecan. ae he 
apenbe o5pe bybelap. geSungene Eobep Seopan. co Sypum 
ijlanbe. "j he pj^lp miecliim mib hip benmn 3 Cihcmjum 
pylpce. ]?aec Saepa bybela bobmij pop^jenge. ^ Eobe paepcm- 
baepe piipbe : • paepa bybela naman pinb ]nip gecijebe. 
ISujupcmup. GOellicup. Laupenciup. Pecjiup. lohannep. lup- 
ciip : • Dap lapeopap apenbe pe 'eabija papa Epejopiiip mib 
manegum oSpum munecum Co T^ngelcynne. -j hi 6ipum 
popbum CO 'Saepe pape cihce. Ne beo ge apyphce Siijih 
geppince j^aep lanjpuman paepelbep oSSe ]?uph ypelpa manna 
5'^mbe-ppp3ece. ae mib ealpe anpaebnyppe -\ pylme j^aepe 
poSan liipe }>ap onjunnenan 'Smj }juph Eobep piilcum 
jeppemmaS : • -\ pice je f eopep meb on 6am eean ebleane 
ppa micele mape bi^. ppa miecliim .ppa je mape pop Eobep 
pillan ppmca^ : • Eehyppumia6 eabmoblice on eallum 6m- 
giim ^S'ujupcme. fone 6e pe eop co ealbpe jepeccon. hic 



74' HOMILY ON THE 

FpemaS eoppum j-aplum fpa hpaec ppa je be liif mynejunje 
jep^^Ha'S : • Se ^Imihcija Tjob ]7uph hip gipe eop gepcylbe. 
•3 jeunne me f ic moue eopejiep ^eppincep psejxm on 'Saiii 
ecan eSele jepeon. ppa f ic beo jemec pamob on blippe 
eopepep ebleanep. (5eah 6e ic mib eop ppincan ne maeje. 
popSon 6e ic piUe ppincan : • ISugupcinup ^a mib hip Jepe- 
pum. f pynb jepehce peopejicig pepa pejibe be Ejie^ojiiep 
haepe o'S]?cec hi to Sipum iglanbe jepimbpiillice becomon : . 

On '5am bajum pixobe iEj?elbyjihc cynmg on Eancpajie- 
bypii; pichce. -] hip pice p^ep apcpehc ppam 'Scajie micclan 
ea pumbpe o5 puS pse : • Sugupcmup hsepbe 5enumen 
pealhprobap op Fpancena .pice, ppa ppa Hpejojiiup him 
bebeab. •] he Sujih 'Sa^jia pealh]Xoba mu(5. ]ram cynmge j 
hip leobe Erobep popb bobabe. hu pe milbheopta pselenb mib 
hip ajenpe ^popunje ]?ipne pcylbigan mibbaneapb alypbe. 3 
jeieaFpuUum mannum heoponan picep mpsep geopenobe : • pa 
anbjn'-pbe )'e cyninj y'ESelbjuht; i^jupcme -3 cpseS. f he 
paejepe popb 3 behac him cy bbe -3 cpseS. ]?£eo he ne mihce 
ppa hpsebbce ])one ealban jepunan Se he mib ISnjelcynne 
heolb poplaecan. cpseS f he mopce ppeohce 5a heoponhcan 
lape hip leobe bobian 3 ]) he him 3 hip jepepan bijleopan 
•Cenian polbe. 3 popjeap him 5a pununje on Eancpapebypij 
peo paep eallep hip picep heapob-buph : • 

Onjann 5a ISujupcmup mib hip munecum to-jeepenlae- 
cenne ]>c^]ia apoyrola hp. mib pmgakim jebebum, 3 paeccan. 
3 psejxenum Cobe Seopijenbe. -3 hpep popb pam 58 hi mihcon 
bobijenbe. ealle mibbaneapbhce 5ing. ppa ppa aelppemebe. 
pophojijenbe. 5a pinj ana pe hi to bijleopan behopebon 
unbepponbe. be '5am 5e hi raehton pylpe lybbenbe. 3 pop 
5aepe po5p3eptnyppe 5e hi bobebon jeapope paepon ehtnypfe 
to Sohjenne 3 bea5e ppeltan ^ip hi Soppton : • 

Ppaet 5a jelypbon poppel menije 3 on E^ooep naman 
jepullobe pupbon. punbpijenbe paepe bilepitnyppe heopa 
unpcseSSi^an hpef . 3 ppetnyrpe heopa heoponhcan lape : . 
Da set nextan jeluptpuUobe 5am cyninje ^5elbpihce 



BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY. 75 

heopa clsene lij: j heojia pynfume beliat. ]?a poSlice pujibon 
niib manegum cacnum jefeSbe. ^ he '5a jelypenbe peajiS 
^efullob. 3 micclum Sa cjiijxenan jeajipup'Sobe. "j ppa ppa 
heofonlice ceapteji-gepajian liipobe. nolbe ppa-tieah nsenne 
CO cjiijxenbome jeneabian. pojiSan ^e lie opaxobe set Sam 
lajieopuni hip hccle. f Ejiipcep Seopbom ne pceal been 
jeiieabab. ac pylppillep:* Onjunnon Sa b^jhpomhce poji- 
pel menige eppcan to jehypenne Sa haljan bobunje. ^ 
popleton heojia hse'Senpcipe. "3 hi pylpe jeSeobbon Ejuptep 
jelaSimje. on hine gelypenbe:- Betpux Sipum jepenbe 
iWijupcinup opeji poe to Sam epcebipcope 6thepium. ~\ he 
hme jehabobe Snjelcynne to epcebipcope. ppa ppa him 
Hipegopiup ^p gepipjobe:- ISiijuptinup Sa jehabob cypbe 
to hip bipcop-ptole. ^ apenbe sepenbpacan to Rome. "]) 
cybbe Sam eabijan rrpegojiie ]>set Snjelcynn cpiptenbom 
unbeppenj. "j he eac mib geppitum pela Singa beppan. hu 
him to bpohtmgenne psepe betpux Sam nij-hpoppenum 
polce : • Pp3et Sa Ijpegopiup micclum Eobe Sancobe mib 
blippijenbum mobe. f Sngelcynne ppa jelumpen pds^y. ppa 
ppa he pylp ^eopnlice jepilnobe. anb penbe ept onjean 
repenbpacan to Sam jeleappullan cynmje yEpelbpihte. mib 
jeppitum -\ menijpealbum lacum. •j oSpe jeppitu to !ffu- 
2;uptine. mib anbppapum ealpa Saepa Smja ]>e he hme beppan. 
3 hme eac Sipum popbum manobe. BpoSep mm pe leopopta. 
ic pat f pe ^Imihtiga Tiob pela punbpa ))uph Se Jjaspe 
Seobe Se he ^eceap jepputelaS. ]?3ep Su miht blippijan -\ eac 
Se onbpaeban : • pu mihc blippi^an jepipplice f Ssepe Seobe 
papla |)uph Sa yttpan punbpa beoS jetojene to Ssepe 
incunban jipe. onbpseb Se ppa Seah f Sm mob ne beo ahapen 
mib byppti;^ny]'pe on Sam tacnum j^e Hob Suph Se jeppe- 
maS. -] pu Sonon on ibelum pulbjie bepealle piSinnan. ])onon 
Se Su piSutan on pupSmynte ahapen bipt : • 

Epejopiup apenbe eac ISlu^uptme halije lac on mseppe- 
peafum ~\ on bocum. "j Saepa apoptola ^ maptypa pehquiap 
pamob. "3 bebeab f hip septepjenjan pymle Sone pallium -j 



76 BIRTHDAY OF ST. GREGORY. 

•gone epcehab sec Sam T^poj-colican yezle Romanifcpe gela- 
•Sunje peccan j-ceolbon : • !Su5U)'Cinuf gef ecce sep cep Sif um 
bipcopa)- op liip gepejiuni gehpilcum bupjum on 6ngla Seobe. 
■J hi on Eiobep jeleapan Seonbe 'Suphpunobon 06 Sipum 
baejSeplicum bseje : • 

8e eabija ISpe^opiup gebilice manega halije cpahc-bec. -\ 
mib micelpe gecnypbnyppe Lobep pole Co Sam ecan lipe 
jepippobe. 3 pela punbpa on hip hpe jepojihce. 3 pulbop- 
pulhce p3ep papan peclep jepeolb Speoccyne jeap. 3 pix 
monSap. 3 cyn bagap. 3 piSSan on 'Sipum bseje ^epac Co 
Sam ecan pecle heopenan picep. on Sam he leopaS mib 
Eobe ^hnihcijum a on ecnyppe : • Smen : - 



SELECTIONS 

FROM 

KING ALFRED'S 

ANGLO-SAXON VERSION OF THE HISTORY 
OF PAULUS OROSIUS. 



VOYAGES OF OTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 

Ohthere S3ede his hlaforde, ^Ifrede kynincge, faet he 
ealra Nort5manna nor^mest bude. He cwaeS Jjaet he bude 
on faem lande norSweardum wi'S ]?a West-s^. He ssede 
J)eah l^aet |)aet land sy swyt5e lang norS ]?anon ; ac hit is 
eall weste, buton on feawum stdwum, sticcemaelum wicia"8 
Finnas, — on huntaSe on wintra, and on sumeraon fisco'Se 
be }>aere sse. He ssede faet he, set sumum cyrre, wolde 
fandian, hu lange faet land nor'5-rihte Isege ; oS(5e hwaej^er 
senig man be nor'San feem westene bude. pa for he 
norS-rihte be paem lande : let him ealne weg ]>2et weste 
land on faet stedr-bord, and pa wid-sae on baec-bord, fry 
dagas. pa wass he swa feor norS swa Sa hwael-huntan 
fyrrest faraS. pa for he fa-gyt nort5-ryhte, swa feor swa 
he mihte, on fsem d^rum prim dagum, geseglian. pa 
beah paet land paer east-ryhte, oSSe sid sse in on paet land, 
he nyste hwaeper : buton he wiste pset he paer bad westan 
windes, o'SSe hwdn norSan, and seglede panon east be 
lande, swa swa he mihte on fedwer dagum geseglian. pa 
sceolde he bidan ryhte nor^an windes ; forSan paet land 
paer beah suS-rihte, o'S^e sed sse m on paet land, he nyste 
hwaeper. pa seglede he panon sii'S-rihte be lande, swa swd 



y^ VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 

he ii'iihte on Cf dagum geseglian. Da laeg |>3er an mycel 
ed up in faet land ; })a cyrdon hy up in on '6a ea, fort53em 
hy ne dorston Tor's be fsere ea seglian for unfriSe, forpaem 
}i3et land waes eall gebun, on d'Sre healfe ]?£ere ea. Ne 
mette he ser nan gebun land, sySSan he fram his agnum 
hame for ; ac him wa&s ealne weg weste land on ]?8et steor- 
bord, butan fisceran and fugeleran and huntan ; and faet 
w^ron ealle Finnas ; and him woes a wld-s3e on ])3et baec- 
bord. 

Del Beormas haefdon swISe well gebun hyra land, ac hi 
ne dorston ])asr-on cuman ; ac 'Sara Terfinna land waes eall 
weste, biitan faer huntan gewicodon, o'S^e fisceras, o'SSe 
fugeleras. Fela spella him saedon fa Beormas, seg'Ser ge 
of hyra agenum lande, ge of f>£em landum )>e ymb hy litan 
wseron ; ac he nyste hwaet J^aes soSes waes, forfaem he hit 
sylf ne geseah, pa Finnas, him }?uhte, and ]?a Beormas 
spraecon neah an geSedde. 

SwISost he for Syder, td-eacan ]:>£es landes sceawunge, 
forj^aem hors-hwaelum, for}?aem hi habbaS swySe jfe'Sele 
ban on hyra tdSum. pa te'S hy brohton sume ))aem cyn- 
incge; and hyra hyd biS swiSe gdd td scip-rapum. Se 
hwael biS micle laessa }?onne dSre hwalas : ne biS he 
lengra J^onne syfan elna lang ; ac, on his agnum lande, 
is se betsta hwael-hunta'S ; pa bedS eahta and fedwertiges 
elna lange, and J>a maestan, fiftiges elna lange ; ])ara, he 
ssede, j^aet he syxa sum ofsldge syxtig on twam dagum. 

He waes swiSe spedig man on |)aem aehtum pe heora 
speda on bedS, paet is, on wildrum. He haefde fa-gyt, }?a 
he fone cyning sdhte, tamra dedra unbebohtra syx hund. 
Da dedr hi hata'S hranas : para waeron syx stael-hranas ; 
pa beds sw}Se dyre mid Finnum, forpasm hy fd'S pa wil- 
dan hranas mid. He w^es mid p£em fyrstum mannum 
on pa^m lande, naefde he peah ma ponne twentig hrySera, 
and tweniig scedpa, and twentig swyna ; and paet lytle paet 
he erede, he erede mid horsan ; ac hyra ar is msest on paem 



VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 



79 



gafole j:>e 6a Finnas him gylda'S ; past gafol bI6 on dedra 
fellum, and on fugela fe^erum, and hwasles bane, and on 
])?em scip-rapum pe bed'S of hweeles hyde geworht, and of 
seoles. ^-Eghwilc gylt be his gebyrdum : se byrdesta sceal 
gildan fiftyne meart5es fell, and flf hranes, and an beran 
fell, and tyn ambra fe'Sra, and berenne kyrtel, o^t^e yter- 
enne, and twegen scip-rapas ; aeg]?er sy syxtig elna lang, 
dper sy of hwaeles hyde geworht, dSer of sioles. 

He ssede 6aet nor^-manna land waere swyj^e lang and 
swISe smael. Eal faet his man a)>er o'S^e eltan oS^e erian 
maeg, j^aet li'5 wiS '5a sse ; and paet is ]>eih, on sumum 
stdvvum, swy'Se cliidig ; and licgaS wilde mdras wi'5 
eastan, and wi'S upp on emnlange ]>xm bynum lande. 
On ]>x:m mdrum cardial Finnas ; and ])2et byne land is 
easteweard bradost, and symle swa noi6or swa smselre. 
Eastewerd hit maeg bidn syxtig mlla brad, o]>]?e hwene 
braedre ; and middeweard ]>ni\g o^^e bradre ; and noilSe- 
weard, he cwaeS, paer hit smalost waere, paet hit mihte 
bedn J^reora mlla brad td ]?aem mdre ; and se mdr sySpan, 
on sumum stdwum, swa brad swa man maeg on twam 
wucum oferferan ; and, on sumum stdwum, swa brad swa 
man maeg on syx dagum oferferan, 

Donne is td-emnes ]?3em lande sii'Seweardum, on dt^re 
healfe ]>aes mdres, Swedland, 6]> ]7aet land norSeweard ; 
and td-emnes j?aem lande nor'Seweardum, Cwena land. 
pa Cwenas hergiaS hwilum on Sa norS-men ofer Sone 
mdr, hwilum ]>3. nor'S-men on hy ; and ]?aer sint swi'Se 
micle meras fersce geond ]m mdras ; and beraS ]>i Cwenas 
hyra scypu ofer land on '8a meras, and J>anon hergiaS on 
t5a norS-men. Hy habba'S swy'Se lytle scipa, and swISe 
ledhte. 

Ohthere ssede j^aet sid sdr hatte Helgoland, pe he on 
bude. He cwae^ j^ast nan man ne bude be nor6an him. 
ponne is an port on siiSew^eardum ]>aem lande, J^one man 
hast Sciringes-hcal. Pyder, he cwas^, Jjaet man ne mihte 



8o VOYAGES OF OFITHERE AND WULFSTAN. 

geseglian on anum mon"5e, gyf man on niht wicode, and 
aelce dsege haefde ambyrne wind ; and ealle 'Sa hwlle, he 
sceal seglian be lande : — and, on J?aet stedr-bdrd him, bIS 
serest [Isaland], and )>onne Sa igland pe synd betwux 
[Isalande] and J^issum lande. ponne is ]?is land 66 he 
cym6 to Scirincges heale ; and ealne weg, on faet baec- 
bord Nor^weg. WiS su^an J)one Sciringes heal fylS 
swySe mycel see up in on j^set land : seo is bradre ]?onne 
senig man ofersedn maege ; and is Gotland on 66re healfe 
ongean, and si^'Sa Sillende, Sed sse li6 maenig hund 
mila up in on faet land. 

And of Sciringes heale, he cwaeS faet he seglode on fif 
dagan, td ]>aem porte ]>e mon hast aet Hsepum, se stent 
betuh Winedum, and Seaxum, and Angle, and hyrd in 
on Dene. Da he piderweard seglode fram Sciringes heale, 
])i waes him on ])ast baec-bdrd Denamearc ; and, on ])aet 
stedr-bdrd, wid sse fry dagas ; and, ])i twegen dagas ser 
he td Hse])um cdme, him wass on )?aet stedr-bdrd Gotland 
and Sillende, and iglanda fela. On fsem landum eardo- 
don Engle, aer hy hider on land [cdmonj. And hym 
waes 6a twegen dagas, on 'Saet baec-bdrd, ])a igland, ]?e in 
Denemearce hyra6. 

Wulfstan ssede fset he gefdre of HaeSum^, — ]?aet he waere 
on Truso on syfan dagum and nihtum, — ]?aet faet scip 
waes ealne weg, yrnende under segle. \Veono61and him 
waes on stedr-bdrd ; and on baec-bdrd him waes Langa 
land, and Lseland, and Falster, and Scdn eg ; and J^as 
land eall hyra6 td Denemearcan. And J^onne Burgenda 
land waes lis on baec-bdrd, and fa habba6 him sylf cyning. 
ponne aefter Burgenda lande, waeron us fas land, fa synd 
hatene, serest Blecinga eg, and Meore, and Eowland, and 
Gotland, on baec-bdrd ; and fas land hyra6 td Sweon. 
And Weonodland waes us ealne weg, on stedr-bdrd, dt5 
Wisle-mu6an. Sed Wisle is swy6e mycel ea, and hid 
tdli'S Witland, and Weonodland ; and Saet Witland be- 



VOYAGES OF OHTHERE AND WULFSTAN. 8i 

limpe'5 to Estum ; and sed Wisle liS ut of Weonodlande, 
and lis in Estmere ; and se Estmere is hiiru flftene mlla 
brad. ponne cyme'S Ilfing eastan in Estmere of 'Soem 
mere, ^e Tniso standee in sta'Se ; and cumaS lit samod 
in Estmere, Ilfing eastan of Eastlande, and Wisle suSan 
of Winodlande ; and )?onne benim'5 Wisle Ilfing hire 
naman, and lige'S of J^sem mere west, and nor^ on S3e ; 
forSy hit man haet Wisle-muSan. 

pact Eastland is swy^e mycel, and ])2eT blS swy'Se manig 
burh, and on aelcere byrig bIS cyningc ; and ]?aer bl'S 
swySe mycel hunig, and fisca'5 ; and se cyning and 
]>i ricostan men drinca'5 myran meolc, and yi unspedigan 
and ]>i ]>edwan drinca^ medo. peer bi6 swy'Se mycel 
gewinn betweonan him ; and ne bIS Saer nsenig ealo 
gebrowen mid Estum, ac ]?3er biS medo gendh. And 
pxv is mid Estum Seaw, J^onne ]J3er bi6 man dead, ]?3et 
he lis inne unforbcerned, mid his magum and fredndum, 
mdnaS, — gehwllum twegen : and ]>l [cyningas] and ])a 
d'Sre heah-'Sungene men, swa micle lencg swa hi maran 
speda habbaS, hwllum healf-gear, J>3et hi bedS unfor- 
baerned, and licga'S bufan eorSan on hyra husum. And 
ealle ]?a hwlle J»e ))3et lie bI6 inne, peer sceal bedn gedrync, 
and plega, dS Sone daeg ]>e hi hine forboerna'S. ponne, 
py ylcan daeg hi hine td faem ade beran wyllaS, ]?onne 
tddselaS hi his fedh, ])aet ]?aer td lafe bIS, aefter faem 
gedrynce and p>aem plegan, on fif o'SSe syx, hwylum on 
ma, swa swa faes feds andefn bl'S. AlecgaS hit ]?onne 
forhwaga on anre mile ])one msestan dsel fram faem tiine, 
)?onne dSerne, fonne faene friddan, 6])]>e hyt eall aled bl'S 
on fsere anre mile; and sceall bedn se laesta dael nyhst 
j^aem tune, Se se deada man on liS. Donne sceolon bedn 
gesamnode ealle M menn, Se swyftoste hors habbaS on 
paem lande, forwhaega on flf milum, o'SSe on syx mllum, 
fram J)aem fed. Donne aernaS hy ealle tdweard |)aem fed ; 
Sonne cymeS se man se J>aet swifte hors hafaS, td faem 

4* 



82 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 

eerestan dsele, and to ]73em maestan, and swa aelc aefter 
oSrum, 66 hit blS eall genumen ; and se nim^ pone Isestan 
dsel, se nyhst ]?3em tiine, ]?aet fedh geserne'S. And fonne 
rlde^ aelc hys weges mid San fed, and hyt motan habban eall ; 
and forSy ]>ddT bed6 fa swyftan hors ungefdhge dyre. And 
]7onne his gestredn bed's ]>us eall aspended, ])onne byrtJ 
man hine ut, and forbaerneS mid his wsepnum and 
hraegle ; and swiSost ealle his speda hy forspendat5, mid 
J)an langan legere ]73es deadan mannes inne, and faes J)e 
hy be psem wegum alecgaS, ]>e t$a fremdan to aerna'S and 
nima'S. 

And p»aet is mid Estum feavv, ])3dt ])xr sceal aelces ge- 
tSeddes man bedn forbaerned ; and gyf ]>ar man an ban 
findet^ unforbaerned, hi hit sceolan miclum gebetan. — 
And ))3er is mid Eastum an maeg'S, ]^aet hi magon cyle 
gewyrcan ; and ]>y ]?aer licgaS ]>i deadan men swa lange, 
and ne fuliaS, ]?3et hy wyrcatS Ipone cyle hine on ; and, 
)?eah man asette twegen fastels full eala'5, ot5Se waeteres, hy 
geddt5 j^aet dfer blcS oferfroren, sam hit sy sumor, sam 
winter. 



EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER (CALLED) 
THE GREAT. 

^Efter fam fe Rome burh getimbred waes iiii hund 
wintra and xxvi, feng Alexander td Macedonia rice 
aefter Philippuse, his faeder ; and his aerestan ]>egnscipe on 
|)on [gecyj^de], pa he ealle Crecas mid his snyttro on his 
geweald geniedde, — ealle ]>i ])e wi'S hine gewinn up- 
ahdfon. 

paet weart5 aerest from Persum, pa hy sealdon Demost- 

anase pam Phikjsophe licgende fedh, wi'S pam pe he gel- 

aerde ealle Crecas pcet hy Alexandre wit5 sdcon. Athene 

budon gefeoht Alexandre. Ac he hy sona forsldh and 

4* 



EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 83 

geflymde, J?3et hy sy^'San ungemetlicne ege fram him 
h^efdon ; and Thebana fsesten abrsec, and mid ealle 
lowearp, j^aet ser wass ealra Creca heafodstol. And si'66an 
eall paet folc on ellSeode him wi'6 fedh gesealde ; and ealle 
])i c'Sre ]>e6da, ]?e on Crecum wseron, he to gafol-gyldum 
gedyde buton Msecedoniam, ])i him aest to gecyrdon. 
And fanon waes farende [on Illirice], and on Thracii, 
and hy ealle t(j him gebigde. And siS6an he gaderade 
fyrde wi'6 Perse ; and, ]ri hwlle ])e he hy gaderode, he 
ofsldh ealle his magas ]>e he geraecean mihte. On his 
ftSe here wseron xxxii m, and ))aes gehorsedan fifte healf 
M, and scipa an hund and eahtatig. — *'Nat ic," c\v2e6 
Orosius, '* h\vae]>er mare wundor wees, — fe [fset] he, mid 
swa lylle fultume, ]>one m^stan deel fises middangeardes 
gegan mihte, ])e ]?ast he mid swa [lytle] werode, swa micel 
anginnan dorste." 

On ])2im forman gefeohte, J^e Alexander gefeaht wiS 
Darius an Persum, Darius haefde syx hund m folces ; he 
wear's feh swISor beswicen for Alexandres sea rewe, |)onne 
for his gefeohte. pa^r wses ung^netlic wael geslagen 
Persa ; and Alexandres naes na ma ]>onne hund twelftig 
on ])am raede here, and nigon on ])am feSan, pa afor 
Alexander )?anon on Fngam, Asiam land, and heora burh 
abraec and tdwearp, Ipe mon hset Sardis. pa ssede him 
mon ))3et Darius haefde eft fyrde gegaderod on Persum. 
Alexander him f»aet ]?a ondred for J^aere nearewan stdwe, 
]>e he ]>i on wses ; and hraedlice for f)am ege ]7anon af(5r 
ofer Taurasan J)one beorh ; and ungelyfedlicne micelne 
weg on fam daege gefdr, 06 he com to Tharsum, psere 
byrig, on Cilicium fam lande. 

On J?am daege he gemette ane ea sed haefde ungemetlice 
ceald waeter, sed waes Ci^nus haten. pa ongan he hyne 
banian ]?seron swa swatigne, J>a for pam cyle him gescrun- 
can ealle aedra, ]?3et him mon faes lifes ne \vende. 

Ra'Se aefter ])am. com Darius mid fyrde td Alexandre. 



84 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 

He hgefde iii hund ]?usenda fepena and an hund m gehor- 
sedra. Alexander waes ]>a him swISe ondraedende for 
J>aere miclan maenige, and for ]?£ere lydan ]>e he sylf 
haefde ; J?eh ]?e ser mid j^sere ilcan Darius maran ofercdme. 
Daet gefeoht waes geddn mid micelre geornfulnesse of fam 
folcum bam, and ]>3er wseron ]ri cyningas begen gewun- 
dod. pser \\?es Persa x m ofslagen gehorsedra, and 
eahtatig m fetSena, and eahtatig m gefangenra ; and ])ddv 
waes ungemetlice micel licgende feoh funden on J)am wic- 
stdwum. Daer waes Darius mddor gefangen, and his wlf, 
sed waes his sweoster, and his twa ddhtra. Da bead 
Darius healf his rice Alexandre wi6 pam wlf-mannum ; ac 
him nolde Alexander ]?aesgeti]?ian. — Darius ))a gyt ]>riddan 
sI'Se gegaderade fyrde of Persum, and eac of d^rum lan- 
dum, ]'one fultum, ])e he him td aspanan mihte, and wi'S 
Alexandres fdr. pi hwlle ])e Darius fyrde gaderade, ]>a 
hwile sende Alexander Parmenidnem, his ladtedw, ])set he 
Darius scip-here afl^^mde, and he sylf fdr in Sirium ; and 
hy him ongean cdmon, and his mid ea^mddnessan on- 
fengan ; and he peak na ]>e laes heora land oferhergade ; 
and l^aet folc, — sum J?aer sittan let, — sume J)anon adraefde, 
— sume on ellfedde him wi^ fed gesealde. 

And Tirus, ])a ealdan burh and ]?a welegan, he besset, 
and tdbraec, and mid ealle tdwearp, for]>on hy him lusdice 
onfdn noldon. And si'SSan fdr on Cilicium, and Jjaet 
folc td him genydde, and siS'San on Ro^um J)3et igland, 
and J^aet folc td him genydde. And aefter ]mm he fdr on 
Egypti, and hy td him genydde ; and ]?aer he het pi burh 
atimbrian, J»e mon si'S6an be him het Alexandria. And 
si'SSan he fdr td j^am hearge ]>e Egypti saedon ]>aet he wsere 
Amones heora godes, se waes Jobeses sunu, heora dSres 
godes, to fon |>aet he wolde beladian his mddor Nectane- 
buses ]7aes drys, j)e mon ssede faet hed hy wiS forlsege, and 
paet he Alexandres faeder waere. pa bebead Alexander 
]>am h^jjenan bisceope, J?aet he gecrupe on ]>xs, Amones 



EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 85 

dnlicnesse, ]?e inne on ]7am hearge wees, csr ]?am Jje he 
and Jjset folc hy ]?aer gaderade, and ssede hu he him an his 
gewill beforan fam folce andwyrdan sceolde, J?aes he hyne 
acsade. Gendh svveotohce us gedyde nu to witanne Alex- 
ander, hwylce J)a haepenan godas sindon to weorJ>ianne, 
]>3et hit swi'Sor is of faera bisceopa gehlo'Se and of heora 
agenre gewyrde ]?3et |?3et hy secga'5, ]?onne of ]?3era goda 
mihte. 

Of Ipsbve stowe, for Alexander friddan si'Se ongean 
Darius, and hy set Tharse }73ere byrig hy gemettan. On 
]>am gefeohte, waeron Perse swa swISe forslagen, J>3et hy 
heora miclan anwealdes and longsuman hy sylfe si65an 
wis Alexander to nahte [ne] bemaetan. pa Darius geseah 
]^:Et he oferwunnen bedn wolde, ])a wolde he hine sylfne on 
}mm gefeohte forspillan, ac hine his ]?egnas ofer his willan 
fram atugon, p^t he si})]?an waes flednde mid Jjsere fyrde. 
And Alexander wses xxxiii daga on Jjsere stowe, ser he pi 
WiC-stdwa and Ipddt wael bereafian mihte. And siSSan fdr an 
Perse, and ge-eode Persipulis Ipi burh, heora cyne-stdl, sed 
is gyt welegast ealra burga. Da ssede mon Alexandre, ]>aet 
Darius haefde gebunden his agene magas mid gyldenre 
raccentan. Da fdr he wi5 his mid syx m manna, and 
funde hine anne be wege licgean, mid sperum ofsticod, 
healf cucne. He fa Alexander him anum deadum lytle 
mildheortnesse gedyde, faet he hine het bebyrigean on 
his yldrena byrig, ]?e he si'56an nanum ende his cynne 
geddn nolde, ne his wife, ne his meder, ne his bearnum, 
ne ]?a3t ealra Isest waes, his gingran ddhtor, he nolde buton 
haeft-nyde habban, sed waes lyiel cild. 

Unease maeg mon td geleafsuman gesecgan, swa maen- 
igfeald yfel swa on ]?am ]?rim gearum gewurdon, on f>rlm 
folc-gefeohtum, betweox twam cyningum ; paet waeron 
fiftyne hund j^usend manna, feet binnan jjam forwurdon ; 
and of ]7am ilcan folcum forwurdon lytle ser, swa hit her 
beforan secgS, nigontyne hund jjusend manna, butan 



86 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 

miclan hergungum, fe binnan fam J^rlm gearum gewur- 
don on monigre fedde ; J>3et is faet Asirie eall sed f edd 
awest \vea1-5 fram Alexandre, and monega byrig on Asiam, 
and Tims sed msere burh eal tdweorpenu, and [Cilicia] |)3et 
land eall awest, and Cappadotia faet land, and ealle Egypti 
on l^edwote gebroht, and Ro^um ]>:et igland mid ealle 
awest, and monig dfre land ymbe Tauros J:'a muntas. 

Na laes jjoet an J^ast heora twegra gewinn, ])a wsere on 
})am est-ende ]>ises middangeardes ; ac, on emn ]?am, 
Agi^is Spartana cyning, and Antipater, dj^er Creca cyning, 
wunnon him betweonum ; and Alexander Epiria cyning, 
f>ses miclan Alexandres eam, se wilnode Jjaes west-daeles, 
swa se dfer dyde ]?3es east-dseles, and fyrde gelaedde in 
Italiam, and-faer hraedlice ofslagen wearS. And on ]?sere 
ilcan tide, Zoffirion, Ponto cyning [in Sci]?])ie], mid fyrde 
gefdr, and he [and his] folc mid ealle J^asr forwearS. Alex- 
ander aefter Darius deape, gewann ealle Mandos, and ealle 
Ircanian ; and, on [Ssere] hwile pe he )>aer winnende waes, 
frefelice hine gesohte Minotheo, sed Sci'6'6isce cwen, mid 
prym hund wif-manna, to fon faet hy woldan wi'S Alex- 
ander and wi^ his mserestan cempan bearna strynan. 

^fter ]mm, wann Alexander wiS Parthim pam folce, 
and he hy neah ealle ofsldh and fordyde, ser he hy ge- 
winnan mihte. And aefter ]mm he gewonn Drancas ])3St 
folc, and Eurgetas, and Paramomenas, and Assapias, and 
monega d^ra ]?edda, pe gesetene sind ymbe ]?a mumas 
Caucasus, and ]?ar het ane burh atimbrian, j^e mon si'SSan 
het Alexandria. 

Nses his sclnkic, ne his hergung on ]m fremedan ane, ac 
he geKce sldh and hynde ]?a, ]?e him on siml wseron mid- 
farende and winnende. ^st he ofsldh Amintas, his mdd- 
rian sunu, and siS(San his brdSor, and pa Parmenion his 
j'egn, and fa Filiotes, and ]?a Catulusan, ]?a Eurilohus, J>a 
Pausanias, and monege d'Sre, ])e of Maecedoniam rlcoste 
waeron ; and Clitus, se waes aeg'Ser ge his Segn, ge aer 



EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 87 

Philippuses, his feder. pa hy sume sl]?e druncne aet heora 
symble seeton, \>i ongunnon hy treahtigean hwae^er ma 
maerlicra dceda gefremed hsefde, ]>e Phihppus, fe Alexan- 
der, pa s£ede seChtus for ealdre hylde, pset Phihppus ma 
haefde geddn J?onne he. He J>a Alexander ahleup for ]?£ere 
saegene and ofsloh hine. T6-ecan ])am, ]>e he hynende 
wses seg'Ser ge his agen folc, ge d"6era cyninga, he Wces sin 
pyrstende mannes blddes. 

RatSe aefier J>am, he for mid fyrde on Chorasmas, and 
on Dacos, and him to gafol-gyldum hy genydde. Chali- 
sten J?one filosofum he ofsloh, his emn-sceolere, 6e hy 
aetgaedere gelaerede waeron aet [Aristotolese] heora ma- 
gistre, and monega menn mid him, for]?on hy noldan to 
him gebiddan swa to heora gode. 

^fter J^am, he for on Indie, to ]?on j^aet [he] his rice 
gebraedde dS pone east-garsecg. On j^am slt^e he ge-eode 
Nisan, India heafod-burh, and ealle yi beorgas J>e mon 
Dedolas heett, and eall }>aet rice Cleofiiles ]?2ere cwene ; 
and hy td geligre genydde, and for ]?am hire rice eft ageaf. 
^fter ]?am }?e Alexander haefde ealle Indie him td gewyl- 
don geddn, biiton anre byrig, sed waes ungemetan faeste, 
mid cludum ymbweaxen, Sa ge-ahsode he )>aet Ercol se 
ent, ])2er waes tdgefaren on aer-dagum, to J>on jiaet he hy 
abrecan ]?ohte ; ac he hit for J^am ne angann, ]>q ]?£er wa^s 
eor^-beofung on ])aere tide. He ]?a Alexander hit swISost 
for ]?am ongann, ]?e he wolde, paet his maei'Sa waeron 
maran ]?onne Ercoles ; J)eh ])e he hy [mid] micle forlore 
faes folces begeate. 

^fter fam, Alexander haefde gefeoht wit5 Pdrose, j^am 
strengestan Indea cyninge. On fam gefeohte w-^ron ]>a 
maestan blddgytas on aeg'Sre healfe J^aera folca. On ])am 
gefeohte Pdros and Alexander gefuhton anwig [of] hor- 
sum. pa ofsldh Pdros Alexandres hors, ])e Bucefall wass 
haten, and hine sylfne mihte faer, gif him his ])egnas td 
fultume ne cdmon : and he haefde Pdros mones^um wun- 



88 EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 

dum gewundodne, and hine eac gevvildne gedyde sitJ- 
San his fegnas him td cdmon ; and him eft his rice 
to forlet for his pegenscipe, ]>y he swa swISe wses feoh- 
tende angean hine. And he Alexander him het si66an 
twa byrig atimbrian : 6]>qy wses hatenu be his horse Bu- 
cefal, 6]>ev Nicea. 

Si^San he for on [Raestas] fa ledde, and on Cathenas, 
and on Presidas, and on [Gangeridas] ; and \vi6 hi ealle 
gefeaht, and oferwonn. pa he com on India east-gemsera, 
J^a com him J>3er ongean twa hund fusenda [monna] ge- 
horsades folces ; and hy Alexander unease oferwonn, 
aegSer ge for pdere sumor hsete, ge eac for ]?am oftraedlican 
gefeohtum. Si^San defter fam he wolde habban maran 
wic-stdwa, ]>onne his gewuna ^r wsere ; for]?on he him 
sit^'San aefter ]>am gefeohte swl^or an scet, ])onne he ser 
dyde. 

^fter p»am, he for lit on garsecg, of ])am mu'San ])e sed 
ea wses hatenu Eginense, on an igland, ]?aer SIuos ])aet 
folc and lersomas on eardodan ; and hy Ercol ])£er ser 
gebrohte, and gesette ; and he him ]?a to gewildum 
gedyde. ^Efrer ]>am he fdr to }>am iglande J>e mon ]>cet 
folc Mandras haet, and Subagros ; and hy him brohtan 
angean ehta hund m fej^ena, and lx m gehorsades folces ; 
and hy lange w^seron faet dreogende, ser heora aper mihte 
on dfrum sige geraecan, ser Alexander late unweor'Slicne 
sige gersehte. 

JEhev ]>am, he gefdr td anum faestene. pa he ])2dT to 
com, j^a ne mihton hy nsenne mann on ])am faestene utan 
gesedn. Da wundrade Alexander hwi hit swa semenne 
wsere ; and hrsedllce ]>one weall self oferclomm, and he 
])cev wears fram )>am burh-warum inn abroden ; and hy 
his sit5'San waeron swa swISe ehtende, swa [hit] is unge- 
liefedlic td secgenne, ge mid gescedtum, ge mid stana 
torfungura, ge mid eallum heora wig-craeftum, — |?3et swa 
J>eah ealle ]>i burh-ware ne mihton hine senne genydan, 



EXPLOITS OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 89 

J^ast he him on hand gan wolde. Ac )>a him f>3et folc 
swiSost dn frang, fa gestop he t6 anes wealles byge, and 
hine jjaer awerede. And swa eall ])3st folc vvearS mid him 
anum agseled, ]>3et hy J^^es wealles nane gyman ne dydan, 
dS Alexandres fegnas to emnes him J^one weall abrsecan, 
and paer inn cdmon. Daer wear's Alexander |>urhscoten 
mid anre flan underneo])an d^er bredst. — Nyte we nu, 
hwsej^er sy swi|?or td wundrianne, ]>e ])3St hii he ana wiS 
ealle ]>a burhware hine awerede, — p»e eft, J^a him fultum 
com, hii he furh ]?aet folc gefrang, feet he fone ilcan 
ofsldh, Ipe hine aer furhsceat ; ]>q eft fsera fegna onginn, 
fa hy ontwedgendlice wendon fast heora hlaford waere on 
heora fednda gewealde, o^6e cuca, oS6e dead, f aet hy swa 
feah noldan faes weallgebreces geswican, fset hy heora 
hlaford ne gewraecon, f eh f e hy hine meSigne on [cnedw- 
um] sittende metten. 

SiS'San he fa burh hcefde him td gewyldum geddn, fa 
fdr he td d'Sre byrig, faer ^mbira se cyning on wunade. 
paer forwearS micel Alexandres heres for [ge-aetredum] 
gescotum. Ac Alexandre wearS on faere ilcan niht on 
swefne an wyrt d^ywed ; fa nam he fa on mergen, and 
sealde hy fam gewundedum drincan, and hy wurdon mid 
f am gehaeled ; and siS^an fa burh gewann. 

And he si^(5an hwearf hamweard td Babylonia, paer 
waeron aerendracan on anbide of ealre weorolde ; faet 
waes fram Spaneum, and of Afifrica, and of Gallium, and 
of ealre Italia. Swa egefull waes Alexander, fa fa he 
waes on Indeum, on easte-weardum fisum middan- 
earde, faet fa fram him adredan, fa waeron on weste- 
weardum. Eac him cdmon aerendracan ge of monegum 
feddum, fe nan mann Alexandres geferscipes ne wende, 
faet mon his namon wiste ; and him frizes to him wilne- 
don. Da git fa Alexander ham com td Babylonia, fa 
git waes on him se maesta furst mannes blddes. Ac fa fa 
his geferan ongeatan fast he faes gewinnes fa git geswican 



90 THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS. 

nolde, ac he ssede J^aet he on [African] faran wolde, fa 
geleornedon his byrelas him betweonum, hu hy him 
mihton ]>cet lif dSfringan, and him gesealdan attor drin- 
can ; pa forlet he his lif. 

" [Eala] !" cwaeS Orosius, "on hii micelre dysignesse 
menn nu sindon, on ]?3'son Cristenddme ! Swa ]>eih ]?e 
him lytles hwaet une])e sy, hu earfdSlice hy hit gemsena'S ! 
Ol^er J)ara is, o'St^e hy hit nyton, o^6e hyhit witan nylla'S, 
an hwelcan brdcum ]?a lifdon ]>e ser him wseran. [Nu] 
wena'S hy hii J?am wsere pe on Alexandres [onwalde] 
waeran, J?a him ]>i swa swl^e hine andredan, p>e on weste- 
weardum Jjises middangeardes wseran, ]?3et hy on swa 
micle ne))inge, and on swa micel ungewis, aegSer ge on 
sses fvrhto, ge on westennum wildedra, and wyrm-cynna 
missenlicra, ge on ]>edda gereordum, J^aet hy hine aefter 
friSe sdhtdn on easteweardum J>ysan middangearde. Ac 
we witan georne, ]>aet hy nu ma for yrh])e, na]?er ne durran 
ne swa feor [friS] gesecean, ne furJ>on hy selfe [set ham], 
set heora cotum werian, }>onne hy mon set ham sec^ ; ac 
Jjset [hie magon J^aet] hy pas tida leahtrien." 



THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS.— UNIVERSAL 
PEACE.— ADVENT OF THE SAVIOUR. 

^FTER pam pe Romana burh getimbred wges vii hund 
wintrum and [x], feng Octauianus to Romana anwealde, 
heora unpances, aefter luliuses siege, his m^ges, forpon 
pe hine haefde lulius him ser mid gewritum gefaestnod, 
paet he aefter him td eallum his gestrednum fenge ; forpon 
pe he hine for msegraedene gelserde and getyde. And he 
syppon [v] gefeoht wel cynelice gefeaht andpurhteah, swa 
swa lulius his maeg dyde ser : — an wi^ Pompeius, — d'Ser 
wits Antonius, pone consul, — pridde wi6 Cassius [ond wi'S 
Brutus], — fedr^e witS Lepidus, peah pe he ratSe paes his 



THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS. 91 

frednd wyrde ; and he eac gedyde paet Antonius his frednd 
wear^, pset he his ddhter sealde Octauiane to wife, and eac 
\>ddl Octauianus sealde his sweostor Antoniuse. 

Si])]7on him geteah Antonius to gewealdum ealle 
Asiam. ^fter J»am, he forlet Octauianuses sweostor 
and him sylfum onbead gewinn and [openne] fedndscip**. 
And he him het to wife gefeccean Cleopatran, ]?a cwene, 
|?a haefde lulius ^r, and hire foi)>am haefde geseald eall 
Egypta. Ra'Se ])aes, Octauianus gelsedde fyrde wi'5 An- 
tonius ; and hine raSe geflymde paes ]?e hi togaedere 
cdman. paes ymbe preo niht, hi gefuhton lit on s^. 
Octauianus haefde xxx scipa, and cc J^lra micelra ]?ryret5- 
rena, on Jjam waeron farende eahta legian. And An- 
tonius haefde hund eahtatig scipa, on ]>am waeran farende 
X legian ; for]?on swa micle swa he laes haefde, swa micle 
hi wserofi beteran and maran ; for])on hi waeron swa ge- 
worht, ])aet hi man ne mihte mid mannum oferhlaestan, 
})aet hi [nasrenj tyn fdta heage bufan waetere. paet ge- 
feoht wear^ swiSe m^re ; ])eah j^e Octauianus sige haefde. 
paer [Antoniuses] folces waes ofslagen xii m, and Cleo- 
patra, his cwen,wearS geflymed, swa hi togaedere cdman, 
mid hire here, ^fter fam, Octauianus gefeaht wiS An- 
tonius, and wis Cleopatran, and hi geflymde. paet waes 
on fsere tide [Calendas] Agustus, and on ]7am daege ]>e we 
hataS hlaf-maessan. Si|)]?on waes Octauianus Agustus 
haten, forfon J^e he, on ])sere tide, sige haefde. 

^fter ]7am, Antonius and [Cleopatra] haefdon gegaderad 
scip-here on ]?am Readan sse ; ac, ]>i him man saede j^cet 
Octauianus ]?yder[-weard] waes, ]>i gecyrde eall ])aet folc 
to Octauianuse, and hi sylfe dSflugon td anum [tunej 
lytle werode. Hed ]>a Cleopatra het adelfan hyre byri- 
genne, and paer on innan code, pa hed paer on gelegen 
waes, pa het hed niman [ipnalis] pa naedran, and ddn to 
hire earme, paet hed hi abite, [forpon pe hiere puhte paet 
hit on paem lime unsarast waere], forpon pe psere naedran 



y2 THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS. 

gecynd. is J^aet aelc uht j^xs ]?e heo ablt, sceal his Kf on 
slsepe ge-endian. And he6 [j>3et] for ]?am dyde [})e] hed 
nolde ]>xi hi man drife beforan ]?am triumphan wi^ Rome- 
weard. pa Antoniiis geseah j^aet hed hi id deaSe gyrede, 
J)a ofsticode he hine [selfne], and behead faet hine man 
cM ]7a ilcan byrgenne to hire swa samcucre alegde. pa 
Octauianus pyder com, ]?a het he niman dSres cynnes 
nsedran, Uissillus is haten, sed mseg atedn aelces cynnes 
attor ut of men, gif hi man tidlice td bring'8 ; ac hed 
waes for'Sfaren ser he j^yder cdme. Sif»]?on Octauianus 
begeat Alexandriam Egypta heafod-burh, and mid hire 
gestredne he gewelgode Rome burh [swa] swi^e, past 
man aelcne ceap mihte be twam fealdum bet [geceapian], 
))onne man ser mihte. 

^fter ]?am ]>e [Rome] burh getimbred waes vii hund 
wintrum and fif and xxx, gewearS ])aet Octauianus Ceasar, 
on his fiftan consulato, betynde lanes duru ; and gewearS 
])ddt he haefde anweald ealles middangeardes, J?a waes swe- 
otole getacnod, ]>i he cniht waes, and hine man wiS 
Romeweard Isedde aefter luHuses siege, py ilcan daege, 
)?e hine man td consule sette, [gewear^] paet man geseah 
ymbe ])i sunnan swylce an gylden bring ; and, binnan 
Rome byrig, wedll an wylle ele [ealne] daeg. On ]?am 
hringe waes getacnod, J>aet on his dagum sceolde weorfan 
geboren se, [se] J)e ledhtra is and scinendra fonne sed 
sunne ]>i waere ; and se ele getacnode miltsunge eallum 
man-cynne. Swa he eac maenig tacen sylf gedyde, ]>q eft 
gewurdon, feah he [Octauianus] hi unwitende dyde on 
Godes bysene. 

Sum waes serest, — ]?aet he bebead ofer ealne middan- 
geard, J^aet aelc maeg^ ymbe geares ryne tdgaedere cdme, 
))3et aelc man ])y gearor wiste [hwaer he gesibbe haefde]. 
paet tacnode, faet on his dagum, sceolde bedn geboren se, 
[se] ]>e ijs ealle to anum maeg-gemote gela'Sof, faet bitS 
on ])am tdwerdan life. 



THE REIGX OF AUGUSTUS. 



93 



0]>er woes, — )>cet he bebead, faet eall man-cyn ane sibbe 
haefdon, and an gafol guidon, past tacnode, — Jjaet we ealle 
[sculon senne geleafan habban], and senne willan godra 
weorca. pridde waes, — faet he bebead, ])3et aelc fara fe on 
geljjeddignisse wsere, come t(5 his ageniim gearde, and to 
his faeder ej)le, ge j^eowe, ge frige ; and se ]?e J^^t noldtf, 
he bebead ]7aet man pa ealle ofsldge, para w^ron vi m, 
j^a hi gegaderad waeron. pcCt tacnode, — paet us eallum is 
beboden, ]?aet we sceolon cuman of ))isse worulde to lires 
faeder e]?le, J?aet is to [heofon-rice] ; and se ]>e ]>2ei nele, he 
wyr^ aw^orpen and ofslagen. 

^fter ]7am ]>e Rome burh getimbred waes vii hund 
wintrum and xxxvi, wurdon sume Ispaniae ledda Agus- 
tuse wi^erwinnan. pa ondyde he eft lanes duru, and 
wi^ hi fyrde Isedde, and hi geflymde, and hi si]?}?on on 
anum faestene besaet, j^aet hi sil>]?on hi sylfe sume ofslogon, 
— sume mid attre acwealdan, — [sume hungre acwaelan]. 

^fter ]>am, maenige J^edda wunnon wi^ Agustus, — 
aeg)?er ge Ilirice, ge Pannonii, ge Sermenne, ge maenige 
d'Sre l^edda. Agustuses lattedwas manega micle gefeoht 
W'iS him ])urhtugon, buton Agustuse sylfum, aer hi [hie] 
ofercuman mihtan. 

^fter ]7am, Agustus sende Quintillus, ))one consul, on 
Germanie mid ]7rim legian ; ac heora WTar^ aelc ofslagen, 
buton ]?am consule anum. For psere dsede, wearS 
Agustus swa sarig, ))aet he oft unwitende sldh mid his 
heafde on ]7one wah, Jjonne he on his setle saet ; and ])one 
consul he het ofslean : ^fter |)am, Germanie gesdhton 
Agustus ungenydde him td frij^e ; and he him forgeaf 
]7one niS, ]ie he to him wiste. 

^fter )>am, eall J)eds woruld geceas Agustuses fri^ and 
his sibbe ; and eallum mannum nanuht swa gdd ne 
]?uhte, swa hi td his [hyldo] becdman, and J>aet hi his 
underj>edwas wurdon. Ne forSon faet aenigum folce his 
[agenu] ae gelicode td healdenne, buton on ]>i wisan ]>q 



94 THE REIGN OF AUGUSTUS. 

him Agustus bebead. pa wurdon lanes duru eft betyned, 
and his loca rustige, swa hi nsefre ^r nseron. On J>am 
ilcan geare ]>e ])is eall gewearS, ))aet waes on J^am twam and 
fedwertigj^an wintre Agustuses [rices]. ]?a wear's se ge- 
boren, se ]>e ]fi sibbe brohte ealre worulde; ]>2et is, ure 
Drihten Hselend Crist. 



SELECTIONS 



KING ALFRED'S 

ANGLO-SAXON VERSION OF BOETHIUS DE 
CONSOLATIONE PHILOSOPHIC. 



PREFACE. 

Alfred Kunixg wses wealhst 'd Sisse bee, and hie of 
bee Ledene on Englise wende, swa hid nu is geddn. 
Hwilum he sette word be worde, hwilum andgit of and- 
gite, swa swa he hit |?a sweotolost and andgitfullicost ge^ 
recean mihte for ]7^m mistlicum and manigfealdum 
weoruld bisgum ])e hine oft 2eg]jer ge on mode ge on 
lichoman bisgodan. pa bisgu lis sint swij>e earfoj^ rime ]?e 
on his dagum on ])i ricu becomon ])e he underfangen 
haefde, and ]?eah ]>i. he ])as hoc hoefde geleornode and of 
Laedene to EngUscum spelle gevvende, and geworhte hi 
eft t(5 le6]>e, swa swa heo nu geddn is. And nu bit and 
for Codes naman halsa}> aelcne ]>ara ^e fas bdc r^dan 
lyste, ])aet he for hine gebidde, and him ne wite, gif he 
hit rihtlicor ongite })onne he mihte, forfaem Se aele mon 
sceal be his andgites mae'Se and be his aemettan sprecan 
■Sast he spree]), and ddn j^aet feet he def. 



THE DESIRES OF A GOOD KING. 

Eala Geseeadwisnes, hwaet ^li wast f me nsefre sed 
gitsung and sed gemaegf hisses eor^liean anwealdes for 



96 THE DESIRES OF A GOOD KING. 

wel ne Kcode, ne ic ealles for swi^e ne girnde J?isses eorj>- 
lican rices. Buton la ic vvilnode feah andweorces to 
fam weorce ]?e me beboden waes to wyrcanne ; 'p was j? ic 
unfracodlice and gerlsenlice mihte stedran and reccan 
J^one anweald ]>& me befaest wses. Hwaet ^u wast f nan 
mon ne m?eg n^nne craeft cy^an, ne n^nne anweald 
reccan ne stedran butan tdlum and and weorce : f bi'S 
aelces crgeftes andweorc ]) mon t5one craeft biiton wyrcan 
ne maeg. paet hi]) }>onne cyninges andweorc and his tdl 
mid td ricsianne : f he haebbe his land full mannod ; he 
sceal hasbban gebedmen, and fyrdmen, and weorcmen. 
Hwaet ])u wast |)astte biitan Sisum tdlum nan cyning his 
craeft ne maeg cySan. Daet is eac his andweorc, "p he habban 
sceal td fam tdlum, ]>am ])rim geferscipum biwiste ; ^ is 
]^onne heora biwist : land td bugianne, and gifta and 
waepnu, and mete, and ealo, and claj^as, and ge-hwael 
])2es ])e ])i ]ne6 geferscipas behdfiaS ; ne maeg he butan 
])isum ]?as tdl gehealdan, ne butan fisum tdlum nan 
para f'inga wyrcan ])e him beboden is td wyrcenne. 
For ])y ic wilnode andweorces ])one anweald mid td ge- 
reccenne, f mine craeftas and anweald ne wurden forgi- 
tene and forholene, forj^am aelc craeft and selc anweald 
bi]? sona forealdod and forswugod, gif he h\]> butan wls- 
ddme, for])am ne maeg non mon nsenne craeft forfbringan 
butan wisddme. For]?am ]>q swa hwaet swa |)urh dysige 
geddn biS, ne maeg hit mon nsefre td craefte gerecan. 
Daet is nu hra'Sost td secganne, "J? ic wilnode weorpfullice 
td libbanne |?a hwile fe ic lifede, and aefter minum life, 
])im monnum tq leefanne, ]>e aefter me wseren, min ge- 
mynd on gddum weorcum. 



GOD GOVERNS ALL CREATURES WITH THE 
BRIDLES OF HIS POWER; EVERY CREATURE 
TENDS TOWARDS ITS KIND. 

Ic [Wisdom] wille nu mid giddum gecy]>an hu wun- 
dorlice Drihten welt eallra gesceafca mid ^am bridlum his 
anvvealdes, and mid hwilcere endebyrdnesse he gesta]>olaJ? 
and gemetgaf ealle gesceafte, and hii he hi haefS gehea)?- 
orade and gehaefte mid his unanbindendllcum lacentiim, 
f aeic gesceaft bi]? heald on locen \vi]? hire gecynde, 
})3ere gecynde 'Se hed to gesceapen wses, biiton monnum 
and sumum englum, ^a weorj^a]? hwilum of hiora ge- 
cynde. H\y3et seo leo, 'Seah hid wel tam se, and faeste 
racentan haebbe, and hire magister s\yISe lufige, and eac 
ondrsede ; gif hit sefre gebyre]> f hed blddes onbirigS, hed 
forgit sdna hire niwan taman, and gemonS |)aes wildan 
gewunan hire eldrana, ongin'5 J)onne r}'n and hire racen- 
tan brecan, and ablt serest hire ladtedw, and siSSan 
aeghwaet t53es ])e hed gefdn mseg, ge monna ge neata. 
Swa d6]> eac wudu fuglas : ^eah hi bedn wel atemede, 
gif hi on '5am wiida weorjja)?, hi forsed'S heora laredwas 
and wunia]? on heora gecynde. peah heora laredwas him 
^onne biodan ])a ilcan mettas ^e hi aer tame mid gewene- 
don, ])onne ne recap hi ]?ara metta, gif hi J^aes wuda be- 
nugon. Ac ymcp him winsumre "p him se weald oncwepe, 
and hi gehiran d])erra fugela stemne. Swa bi'S eac pam 
treowum '5e him gecynde bi|> up heah td standanne ; 
J^eah ^u ted hwelcne bdh ofdune td J^sere eor])an, swelce 
])U began msege ; swa ]?u hine aleetst, swa sprincf he up, 
and wrigaS wi]? hisgecyndes. Swa de5 eac sed sunne : |>eah 
hed ofer midne daeg onsige and lute td paere eor))an, eft 
hed sec]) hire gecynde, and siiglp on J>a daeglan wegas wij? 
hire uprynoes, and swa hie ufor and ufor, o^5e hio cym}> 
swa up swa hire yfemest gecynde bit5. Swa de|? aelc ge- 
sceaft ; wriga]) wij) his gecyndes, and gefagen bi]? gif hit 

5 



98 A KING'S FAVOUR NOT DESIRABLE. 

^fre to cuman maeg. Nis nan gesceaft gesceapen fara J>e 
ne wilnige j) hit pider cuman maege ponan j^e hit ser com, 
■p is, to raeste and to orsorgnesse. Sed raest is mid Code, 
and ]>2et is God. Ac aelc gesceaft hwearfa^ on hire selfne 
svva swa hwedl ; and to J^am hed swa hwearfaf •]? hed eft 
cume peer hed ser wass, and bed f ilce f hed ifer waes, 
(Sonecan J^e hed utan behwerfe'6 sie f f hid ser waes, and 
do f f hed ser dyde. 



A KING'S FAVOUR AND FRIENDSHIP NOT DESIR- 
ABLE ; FRIENDS COME AND GO WITH WEALTH 
AND POWER ; SELF-CONQUEST THE HIGHEST 
OF ALL CONQUESTS. 

Da ongan he [Wisddm] eft spelligan and ]>us cwaej? : 
HwaeJ)er ]>u nu wene f paes cyninges geferraeden, and se 
wela and se anweald ]>e he gif]> his dedrlingum, maege 
ffenigne mon geddn weligne o^'6e wealdendne. Da and- 
sworede ic and cwae]? : Forhwi ne magon hi? Hw^t is 
on 'Sisse andweardan life wynsumre and betere Sonne ])xs 
cyninges folga]) and his neawest, and siSSan wela and an- 
weald ? Da andsworede se Wisddm and cwaeS : Sege me 
nu, hwaej^er ]?u sefre gehyrdest •]) he aengum fara, ]>e aer 
us waere, eallunga jjurhwunode, oSSe wenst Su hwae])er 
hine senig ])ara ealne weg habban maege j^e hine nu haefS ? 
Hii ne wast ]m 'pte ealle bee sint fulle ])ara bisna ]\ara 
monna ])e ser us w^.ran, and aelc mon wat ]>ara Se nu 
ledfoS ^p manegum cyninge onhwearf se anweald and se 
wela dS feet he eft wear]) wccdla ? Eala ea is f ]7onne 
forweor})fuiric wela ])e nau|>er ne maeg ne hine selfne ge- 
healdan, ne his hlaford, td Son ']> he ne }jurfe maran ful- 
tumes, oSSe hi bed]) begen forhealden? Hii ne is 'p 
J)eah sed edwre hehste gesaelj), })ara cyninga anweald .'' 
And ])eah gif ])am cyninge seniges willan wana h\]>, })onne 



A KING'S FxVVOUR NOT DESIRABLE. 99 

]ytla]? f his anweald, and ecf his erm|)a. For ]>y bip 
simle 'Sa edwre ges^lfa on sumunri ))ingum unges^lpa. 
Hwaet fa cyningas, feah hi manegra 'Seoda wealdan, ne 
wealdaj) hi feah eallra ]>ara ]?e hi wealdan woldon, ac bed)? 
for])am swipe earme on heora mode, forfi hi nabba}> sume 
|)ara fe hi habban woldon. For])am ic wat "p se cvning 
]>e gitsere h\]>, f he haefp maran erm|)e J^onne anweald 
Forjjam cwae]? ged sum cyning fe unrihtKce feng td rice : 
Eala hwaet f biS gesselig mon 'Se him ealneweg ne han- 
gar nacod sweord ofer Jiam heafde be smalan ]?r^de, swa 
swa me simle git dyde I Flu Ipmc]) ]>e nu ? Hu pe se 
wela and se anweald licige, nu hy nsefre ne bip biitan ege 
and earfo]?um and sorgum ? Hwaet ])u wast ])£et aelc cyning 
wolde bedn biitan ^isum, and habban 'Seah anweald gif 
he mihte. Ac ic wat 'p he ne maeg. Dy ic wundrige, 
forhwi hi gilpan swelces anwealdes. Hwe]?ert5e nu Since 
-p se man micelne anweald haebbe and sie swij^e gesselig, 
]>e simle wilna'S Saes 'Se he begitan ne maeg ? OS'Se wenst 
Sii "p se sed swi]?e gesaelig, ])e simle mid micelum werede 
f3dr]j? oSSe eft, se ]>q aegf^er ondr^et ge Sone '6e hine on- 
draet, ge Sone ]?e hine na ne ondrset.? HwaeJ>er J^e nu 
J)ince "p se mon micelne anweald haebbe, 'Se him selfum 
]nnc]) ]) he nsenne naebbe, swa swa nu manegum men 
J)inc|7 f he nsenne naebbe biiton he haebbe manigne man 
})e him here? Hwaet wille we nu mare sprecan be J?am 
cyninge and be his folgerum, biiton ]> aelc gesceadw's 
man maeg witan "p hi bedf full earnV and full unmihtige? 
Hu magan pa cyningas dpsacan oS'oe forhelan hiora un- 
mihte, ponne hi ne magan nsenne weorpscipe forpbringan 
buton heora pegna fultume.^ 

Hwaet wille we nu elles secgan be Sam Segnum, biiton 
^ "p paer oft gebyrep f hi weorpaj? bereafode aelcre are, ge 
furpum paes feores, fram heora leasan cyninge ? Hwaet 
we witon 'p se unrihtwisa cyning Neron wolde hatan his 
agenne maegistre, and his fdsterfae^er acwellan, paes nama 



100 A KING'S FAVOUR NOT DESIRABLE. 

waes Seneca, se waes uSwita. Da he Sa onfunde 'p he 
dead bedn sceolde, M bead he ealle his aehta wi]? his 
feore ; ])a nolde se cyning Jjaes onfdn, ne him his feores 
geunnan. Da he pa 'p ongeat, ]>i geceas he him fone 
deaj? f him mon oflete blades on fam earme ; and ])a 
dyde mon swa. Hwset we eac geherdon f Papinianus 
waes Antoninuse 'Sam Kasere, ealra his dedrlinga besor- 
gost, and ealles his folces mjfestne anweald hsefde. Ac he 
hine het gebindan and siSSan ofslean. Hwaet ealle men 
witon f se Seneca waes Nerone, and Papinianus Antonie, 
]>i weorJ>estan and J>a ledfestan, and msestne anweald haef- 
don, ge on hiora hirede, ge buton, and ^eah, biiton 
aslcere scylde, wurdon fordone. Hwaet hi wilnodon begen 
eallon maegene f J?a hlafordas naman swa hwaet swa hi 
haefdon, and leton hi libban, ac hi ne mihton f begitan ; 
foifam para cyninga w^lhredwnes waes to pam heard 'j) 
heora eapmetto nemihlon nauht forstandan, ne huru heora 
ofermetta, dydon swa hwaeper swa hy dydon, ne dohte 
him 'Sa nawper ^eah hi sceoldon ]?aet feorh alaetan. For- 
pan se J?e his sertide ne tiola]?, Sonne bij) his on tid un- 
tilad. Hu licaj) 'Se nu se anweald and se wela, nu Su 
geh^^red haefst paet hine man nawper buton ege habban ne 
maeg, ne forlaetan ne mdt J>eah he wille.? Oppe hwaet 
lorstdd sed menigu para frednda pam dedrlingum para 
cyninga, oSSe hwaet forstent hed sengum men ? Forpam 
Sa friend cumap mid Sam welan, and eft mid pam welan 
gewita'S, biiton swipe feawa. Ac pa frynd pe hine aer for 
pam welan lufiap, pa gewitap eft mid pam welan, and 
weorpap Sonne td fedndum. Biiton pa feawan pe hine 
aer for lufum and for tredwum lufedon, pa hine woldon 
Seah lufien peah he earm wsere. Da him wuniap. 
Hwelc is wyrsa wdl oSSe aengum men mare daru ponne 
he haebbe on his geferraedenne aild on his neweste, fednd 
on fredndes anlicnesse ? 

Da se Wisddm pis spell areht haefde, pa ongan he eft 



TRUE NOBILITY. loi 

singan and }>us cwsef : De J>e wille fulllce anweald 
agan, he sceal tilian aerest f he haebbe anweald his agenes 
mddes, and ne sie to ungerlsenlice under]?e6d his unfea- 
wum, and ado of his mode ungerlsenlice ymbhogan, 
forlsete pi sedfunga his eormfa, Deah he nu rlcsige ofer 
eallne middan geard, from easteweardum 6'5 weste- 
weardne, from Indeum, ]) is se sufeast ende fisses mid- 
daneardes, 6]> J)ast iland ])e we hataS Thyle, faet is on J>am 
norpwest ende t5isses middaneardes, J^aer ne h[]> naw})er 
ne on sumera, niht, ne on wintra, daeg ; }>eah he nu ])3es 
ealles wealde, naef)> he no ]>q maran anweald, gif he his 
ingefances anweald naefj), and gif he hine ne warenaf wi]? 
J>a unfeawas J^e we 3er ymbspraecon. 



TRUE NOBILITY HAS ITS SEAT IN THE MIND, 
AND IS NOT ADVENTITIOUS. 

Nan man ne bif mid rihte for opres gode, ne for his 
craeftum no 'Sy mserra ne no '6y geheredra gif he hine self 
naefj?. Hwaej^er 6u nu bed ajjy faegerra for 6])res mannes 
faegere ? B\]> men ful lytle ]>y bet feah he godne faeder 
haebbe, gif he self to nauhte ne maeg. ForJ>am ic Isere f 
■6u faegenige dferra manna godes and heora aej^elo to ]>on 
swife "p Sii ne tilige 'Se selfum agnes. For]?am Se aelces 
monnes god and his aefelo bid]? ma on Sam mode, Sonne 
on )>am flaesce. Daet an ic wat feah godes on ]>a.m aej^elo : 
^ manigne mon sceama)> ]? he weor)>e wyrsa Sonne his 
ealdran wseron ; and forfaem higaf ealle maegne f he 
wolde ]>ara betstena sumes Seawes and his craeftas gefon. 

Da se Wisdom Sa Sis spell areht haefde, Sa ongan he 
singan ymbe ■)) ilce and cwaef : Hwaet ealle men haefdon 
gelicne fruman, forjjam hi ealle cdman of anum faeder 
and of anre meder ; ealle hi bed]? git gellce acennede. 
Nis f nan wundor, for]?am Se an God is faeder eallra ge- 



102 TRUTH TO BE SOUGHT IN THE MIND. 

sceafta, forpam he hi ealle gesceop and ealra welt. Se 
sel]? ]?sere sunnan leoht, and '5am mdnan, and ealle tungla 
geset. He gesceop men on eor|?an, gegaderode 'Sa saiila 
and 5one llchoman mid his |)am anwealde, and ealle men 
gesceop emn sej^ele on 'Ssere fruman gecynde. Hwl ofer- 
mddige ge 'Sonne ofer d]?re men for edwrum gebyrdum, 
buton anweorce, nil ge nanne ne magon metan un£e]?elne, 
ac ealle sint emn ae'Sele, gif ge willa'S ]?one fruman sceaft 
ge]?encan, and 'Sone Scippend, and siJ)J>an edwer gelces 
acennednesse ? Ac pa ryht aeJ?elo biS on J^am mdde, naes 
on J)am fisesce, swa swa we ser ssedon. Ac aelc mon Se 
allunga underfedded bi^ un)?eawum, forlset his Sceppend, 
and his fruman sceaft, and his aeJ>elo, and 5onan wyr]? 
anae]?elad 6]> f he wyrp unaepele. 



THE MIND INSTRUCTED BY WISDOM TO SEEK 
FOR TRUTH WITHIN ITSELF, AND NOT OUT- 
WARDLY; THE FABLE OF ORPHEUS. 

Da ongan he [Wisddm] eft singan, and }?us cwae]? : 
Swahwa swa wille didplicespirigan mid inneweardan mdde 
aefter ryhte, and nylle f hine senig mon o^Se aenig 'Sing 
mage amerran, onginne Sonne secan oninnan him sel- 
fum, "p he ser ymbuton hine sdhte, and forlsete unnytte 
ymbhogan swa he swi]>ost maege, and gegaederige td }?am 
anum, and gesecge 'Sonne his agnum mdde, f hit mosg 
findan on innan hine selfum ealle ]?a gdd fe hit lite seep. 
Donne maeg he swipe rape ongitan ealle "j) yfel and j) 
unnet, f he ser on his mdde haefde, swa sweotole swa pii 
miht M sunnan gesedn. And pii ongitst pin agen inge- 
panc, •}) hit bip micele bedrhtre and ledhtre Sonne sed 
sunne. Forpam nan haefignes 'Saes llchoman, ne nan 
unpeaw ne maeg eallunga atidn of his mdde pa rihtwis- 
nesse, swa "p he hire hwaethwegu nabbe on his mdde ; 



THE FABLE OF ORPHEUS. 103 

■Seah sid swsernes J>aes lichoman, and ])i un]?eawas oft 
abisigien "p mdd mid ofergiotulnesse and mid j^am ge- 
dwolmiste his fortio, f hit ne msege swa bedrhte sdnan 
swa hit wolde. And Seah bip simle corn 'Saere sdffaest- 
nesse ssed on p^re sawle wunigende, 'Sa hwile ]?e sid sawl 
and se lichoma gederode bed]?. paet corn sceal bidn 
aweht mid ascunga and mid lare, gif hit growan sceal. 
Hu maeg 'Sonne senig man ryhtwislice and gescead- 
wislice acsigan, gif he nan grot rihtwisnesse on him 
naefj> ? Nis nan swa swipe bedseled ryhtwisnesse, f 
he nan ryht andwyrde nyte, gif mon acsa]?. For- 
J>am hit is swipe ryht spell *p Plato se lipwita sdede ; he 
cwse]?, Sw^a hwa sw^a ungemyndig sie rihtwisnesse, gecerre 
hine to his gemynde ; 'Sonne fint he Soer ]?a ryhtwisnesse 
gehydde mid pses ilchoman haefignesse and mid his mddes 
gedrefednesse and bisgunga. . . . , Gesselig bij? se mon, 
])Q maeg gesedn Sone hluttran aewelm 'Saes hehstan gddes, 
and of him selfum aweorpan maeg Sa 'Sidstro his mddes ! 
We sculon get, of ealdum leasum spellum, 'Se sum bispell 
reccan. Hit gelamp gid, "pte an hearpere waes, on Ssere 
pedde ]?e Thracia hatte, sid waes on Creca rice. Se hear- 
pere waes swipe ungefrseglice gdd, paes nama waes Orfeus. 
He haefde an swipe aenllc wif, sid waes haten Eurydice. 
pa ongann monn secgan be pam hearpere, f he mihte 
hearpian j) se wudu wagode, and Sa stanas hi styredon for 
pam swege, and wild dedr paer woldon td irnan, and 
standan, swilce hi tame wseron, swa stille, peah hi men 
o'SSe hundas wiS eodon, f hi hi na ne onscunedon. Da 
ssedon hi f ^ass hearperes wIf sceolde acwelan, and hire 
sawle mon sceolde laedan td helle. Da sceolde se hear- 
pere weorpan swa sarig, 'p he ne mihte on gemong dprum 
mannum bidn, ac teah td wuda, and saet on paem mun- 
tum, aegper ge daeges ge nihtes, wedp and hearpode, f pa 
wudas bifodon, and 'Sa ea stddon, and nan heort ne on- 
scunode naenne leon, ne nan hara naenne hund, ne nan 



104 THE FABLE OF ORPHEUS. 

neat nyste nsenne andan, ne nsenne ege to dfrum, for 
]i2ere mirh]> ^aes S(5nes. Da 'Saem hearpere ]?a ]?uhte, ^ 
hine )?a nanes 'Singes ne lyste on Sisse worulde. Da 
pohte he 'p he woldegesecan hellegodu, and onginnan him 
dleccan mid bis hearpan, and biddan ^ hi him ageafan 
eft his wif. Da he ]m Sider com, ]?a sceolde cuman ])£ere 
helle hund ongean hine, faes nama waes Cemerus, se 
sceolde habban ]>y\6 heafdu, and ongan faegenian mid his 
steorte, and plegian \vi|> hine for his hearpunga. Da waes 
Saer eac swi]?e egeslic geat-weard, 'Saes nama sceolde beon 
Caron, se haefde eac 'Srid heafdu, and se waes swlj^e 
oreald. Da ongan 15e hearpere hine biddan f he hine 
gemundbyrde J?a hwlle Se he ]?asr wsere, and hine ge- 
sundne eft J^anon brohte. Da gehet he him f, forpaem 
he waes oflyst 'Saes seldcuj)an sdnes. Da eode he furpor 
6]> he gemette 'Sa graman gydena Se folcisce men hataj> 
Parcas, Sa hi secgaj? f on nanum men nyton nane are, ac 
ailcum menn wrecan be his gewyrhtum ; Sd hi secgaj? ]) 
wealdan aelces monnes wyrde. Da ongann he biddan 
hiora miltse ; paongunnon hi w6pan mid him. Da eode 
he fur]?or, and him urnon ealle hellwaran ongean, and 
Iseddon hine td hiora cyninge, and ongunnon ealle spre- 
can mid him, and biddan Saes ]>q he baed. And "p un- 
stille hwedl Se Ixion waes td-gebunden, Laiuta cyning, 
for his scyldc, 'J) d}>stdd for his hearpunga. And Tan- 
talus se cyning, Se on fisse worulde ungemetlice gifre 
waes, and him J^aer f ilce yfel fyligde psere gifernesse, he 
gestilde. And se uultor sceolde forlsetan, "p he ne slat ]>3. 
lifre Tyties, Sees cyninges, ]>e hine aer mid ])y w'ltnode. 
And call hellwara witu gestildon, ])a hwile Se he beforan 
]>am cyninge hearpode. Da he ]?a lange and lange hear- 
pode, ]ra clipode se hellwarena cyning, and cwaej), " Uton 
agifan ])aem esne his wlf, forj^am he hi haef]? geearnod mid 
his hearpunga. " Bebead him Sa, Saet he geara wiste, 'p 
he hine nsefre underbaec ne besawe, sippan he pononweard 



OF PROUD AND UNJUST RULERS. 105 

wsere, and saede, gif he hine underbaec besawe, 'p he 
sceolde forlsetan faet wif. Ac ]>i. lufe mon maeg swife 
uneajje, o'S'Se na, forbeddan ; wila wei ! Hwset Orfeus 
]>i laedde his wif mid him, 6])]>e he com on "p gemaere 
ledhtes and ])e6stro ; ]?a eode ^ wif gefter him. Da he 
for]? on "p ledht com, fa beseah he hine underbaec wi}? 
t^aes wifes ; ]?a losede hed him sdna. Das leasan spell 
laera]? gehwilcne man, J^ara fe wilna]? helle ))idstra td 
flidnne, and td J^ass sd]7es gddes lidhte td cumenne, f he 
hine ne besed td his ealdum yfelum swa f he hi eft swa 
fullice fullfremme, swa he hi aer dyde ; foi]:>am swa hwa 
swa, mid fullon willan, his mdd went td ^am yflum ]?e he 
2&r forlet, and hi Sonne fulfremej>, and hi him J^onne 
iulllce licia]?, and he hi nsefre forlsetan ne ]7enc}>, fonne 
forlyst he eall his aerran gdd, buton he hit eft gebete. 



OF PROUD AND UNJUST RULERS.— THE GOOD 
NEVER WITHOUT THEIR REWARD— MAN'S 
NATURE DEGRADED BY VICE AND SENSU- 
ALITY, TO THAT OF BEASTS. 

Geher nu an spell be }>am ofermddum and ]?am unriht- 
Wisum cyningum, ]>a we gesidj? sittan on )>am hehstan he- 
ahsetlum, )>a sclna}? on manegra cynna hraeglum, and bidj? 
liton ymbstandende mid miclon geferscipe hiora J?egna, 
and ]>i bid]? mid fetlum and mid gyldenum hyltsweor- 
dum, and mid manigfealdum heregeatwum gehyrste, and 
]>reatia]? eall moncynn mid hiora ]>rymme. And se, Se 
hiora welt, ne murn]? naw]?er ne friend ne fiend, ]?e ma 
■Se wedende hund, ac bidS swi])e ungefraeglice upahafen 
on his mdde forpam ungemetlican anwealde. Ac gif 
him mon }?onne awint of ]?a cla])as, and him oftlh]? })ari 
]?enunga and ]?aes anwealdes, Sonne miht ])u gesedn f he 
bid]? swi])e anlic ])ara his ]?egna sumum Se him Sar ]?enia]?, 
buton he for]>ra sie. And gif him nu weas gebyre]? ']) him 

5* 



io6 OF PROUD AND UNJUST RULERS. 

wyrj) sume hwlle ]?ara ])enunga of-tohen, and ]>ara cla|?a, 
and ]?aes anvvealdes, )?onne fincj? him f he sle on cai- 
cerne gebroht, oS^e on racentum, for]:>am of ]^am unmetta 
and ])am ungemetlican gegerelan, of- fam swetmettum, 
and of mistlicum dryncum ]?aes h']?es, onwaecna]? sio wode- 
frag paere wrsennesse, and gedref]? hiora mod swipe svvi)?- 
lice. ponne weaxa]? eac fa ofermetta and ungefwsernes ; 
and ])onne hi weor]?a]? gebolgen, ^onne wyrj? f mod be- 
swungen mid fam welme psere hat-heortnesse, 6]?p3et hi 
weor]7a]? gersefte mid ]?3ere unrotnesse, and swa gehaefte. 
Si6t5an f "Sonne geddn b\]>, ^onne onginj? him ledgan se 
td-hopa fsere wrsece, and swa hwaes swa his irsung willaj>, 
■Sonne gehet him ]?3es his reccelest. Ic ]>e ssede gefyrn 
£er on ])isse ilcan bee, f ealle gesceafta willnodon sumes 
godes, for gecynde ; ac tSa unrihtwlsan cyngas ne magon 
nan god don, for ]?am ic J?e nu ssede. Nis f nan wundor, 
forfam hi hi undei|)idda]? eallum fam unpeawum ]>e. ic '6e 
ser nemde. Sceal 'Sonne nede to ]?ara hlaforda dome j^e 
he hine ser underfeddde ; and j3te wyrse is, f he him nyle 
fur}>um wifwinnan. pser he hit anginnan wolde, and 
Sonne on ]?am gewinne ))iiihwunian mihte, ]7onne naefde 
he his nane scylde 

Da se Wisdom ^a ]?is \e6]> asungen haefde, ]»a ongan he 
eft spellian and J^us cwaej^ : Gesihst ^u nu on hu miclum 
and on hii didpum and on hii 'Sidstrum hoiaseape para 
unpeawa ]>i. yfelwillendan sticiap, and hu Sa gddan semap 
bedrhtor ponne sunne ? Forpam pa gddan nsefre ne beop 
bedselde para edleana hiora gddes, ne pa yfelan nsefre para 
wita ^e hi geearniap. ^Ic ping pe on ^isse worulde 
geddn "bip, haefp edlean. Wyrce hwa "p j) he wyrce, oStSe 
dd ^ f he do, a he haef^ f f he earnap. Nis f eac nauht 
unreht, swa swa gid Romana peaw wses, and get is on 
manegum feodum, f mon hehp senne heafodbeah gyl- 
denne set sumes asrneweges ende. Faerp ponne micel 
folc to, and irnap ealle endemes, Sa pe hiora asrninge 



THE GOOD ALWAYS REWARDED. 107 

tiewa]) ; and swa -hwilc swa aerest to 6am beage cymf, 
ponne mot se hine habban him. /Elc wilna)? f he scyle aerest 
to cuman and hine habban, ac anum he '5eah gebyrap. 
Swa de]7 eall moncynn on fys andweardan life — irnaj) and 
onetta]?, and willniaS ealles faes hehstan godes. Ac hit 
is nanum men getiohhod, ac is eallum monnum. For- 
J>3em is selcum ]?earf f he higie eallan maegne aefter fsere 
mede. paere mede ne wyrf naefre nan god man bed^led. 
Ne maeg hine mon no mid rihte hatan se gooda, gif he 
bij> ]>dds hehstan goodes bedseled, forfasm nan god fedw 
ne bi]? biiton gddum edleanum. Don "Sa yfelan ]) "p hi 
don. symle bij) se beah godes edleanes ]?am godum ge- 
healden on ecnesse. Ne maeg fara yfelena yfel ]>im 
gddan beniman heora goodes and hiora wlites. Ac gif 
hi f good buton himselfum haefden, 'Sonne meahte hi 
mon his beniman ; d])er twega o^'Se se 'Se hit aer sealde, 
cSSe d]?er mon. Ac fonne fodiest god man his leanum 
Sonne he his god forlaet. Ongit nu 'pte aelcum men his 
agen god gifj? good edlean — f god *pte oninnan him- 
selfum bi]?. Hwa wisra monna wile cwepan f aenig god 
man sie bedaeled Saes hehstan godes.? for]?am he simle 
aefter J)am swinc}>. Ac gemun Sii simle Saes miclan and 
faes faegran edleanes, forfam f edlean is ofer ealle d|?re 
lean td lufienne. . . . Nis nu nan wis man ^ nyte ^te 
gdd and yfel hi6]> simle ungejjwaere betwux him, and 
simle on twa willaj>. And swa swa 'Saes gddan gddnes bip 
his agen gdd, and his agen edlean, swa bij> eac J?£es yfelan 
yfel his agen yfel and his edlean, and his agen wite. Ne 
twed]? naenne mon gif he wite haef)?, 'p he naebbe yfel. 
Hwaet ! wenap pa yfelan f he beon bedaelde Sara wita and 
sint fuUe aelces yfeles .'* nallas no ]) an j) hi bid]) afylde, ac 
forneah td nauhte geddne. Ongit nu be pam gddum hii 
micel wate pa yelan symle habbap ; and gehyr gyt sum 
bispell, and geheald pa wel pe ic pe aer saede. Eall f, 
fie annesse haefp, f we secgap paette sie, Sa hwile pe hit 



io8 VICE DEBASES MAN'S NATURE. 

set somne bi]? ; and '5a samwrcednesse we hata]? god. Swa 
swa an man bij? man '6a hwlle 6e sid sawl and se lichoma 
bi}7 aetsomne ; J^onne hi ]?onne gesindrede hi6]>, 'Sonne ne 
biS he f 'p he ser waes. paet ilce )?u miht gefencan be 
Sam lichoman and be his hmum ; gif ]?ara Hma hwilc of 
bi|j, Sonne ne bij? hit no full mon swa hit 3er was. Gif 
eac hwylc g(5d man from gode gewite, Sonne ne bi|> he 
J)e ma fuUIce god, gif he eallunga from gdde gewite. 
ponan hit gebyraj? f Sa yfelan forlseta]) f f hi ger didon, 
ne bidf'p "p hi ser wseron. Ac ))onne hi j) gdd forleeta]? and 
weor]?a]7 yfele, Sonne ne heap hi nauhtas buton anlicnes ; 
f mon maeg gesidn f hi gid men waeron, ac hi habba]) 
)>aes mennisces Sonne fone betstan dsel forloren, and 
fone forcufestan gehealden. Hi forlsetaf f gecyndelice 
gdd, 'p sint mennisclice feawas, and habba]? J?eah mannes 
anlicnesse Sa hwile }>e hi libbaf, 

Ac swa swa manna gddnes hi ahefj? ofer ]>a meniscan 
gecynd to ]>am "p hi bedp godas genemnede, swa eac 
hiora yfelnes awyrp]> hi under Sa menniscan gecynd, td 
]?am "p hi bid}? yfele gehatene, f we cwefap sie nauht. For- 
fam gif Sii swa gewlaetne mon metst f he bi]? ahwerped 
from gdde td yfele, ne miht Su hine na mid rihte nemnan 
man ac neat. Gif ])ii ]?onne on hwilcum men ongitst "p 
he bij? gitsere and reafere, ne scealt ]fu hine na haian man, 
ac wulf And ]?one re]?an ]?e bi]? ]?weorteme, ]?u scealt 
hatan hund, nallas mann. And Sone leasan lytegan }?u 
scealt hatan fox, nses mann. And Sone ungemetllce md- 
degan and yrsiendan, Se td micelne andan haef]?, Su 
scealt hatan leo, naes mann. And ]?one ssenan, ]?e bi]? td 
slaw, Su scealt hatan assa ma }?onne man. And }?one 
ungemetlice eargan, ]?e him ondraet mare }?onne he ]?urfe, 
]?u miht hatan hara, ma Sonne man. And ]?am un- 
gest3e]?]?egan and Sam haelgan, ]>u miht secgan f hi bi]? 
winde gelicra oSSe unstillum fugelum, Sonne gemet- 
faestum monnum. And l)am ]?e Su ongitst f he li]? on 



SENSUALITY DEGRADES TO THE SWINE. 109 

his L'chaman lustum, f he bit5 anlicost fettum swmum, ]>e 
simie willnaj^ Hcgan on fulum solum, and hi nylla]> as- 
pyhgan on hluttrum waeterum ; ac J>eah hi seldum 
hwonne beswemde weorpon, tSonne sleaj? he eft on fa solu 
and bewealwiaj) faer on. 



SELECTIONS 



ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 



CONFLICT AT GLASTONBURY BETWEEN THE 
NORMAN ABBOT, THURSTAN, AND THE SAXON 
MONKS. 

MiLLEsiMO. Lxxxiii. — On ])isum geare aras seo unge- 
fwsernes on GIsestingabyrig betvvyx ]?am abbode Durstane 
•] his munecan. yErest hit com of fses abbotes unwisdome, 
f he misbead his munecan on fela Jjingan, -^ )?a munecas 
hit ma^ndon lufelice to him, j beadon hine f he sceolde 
healdan hi rihtlice, 3 lufian hi, 3 hi woldon him beon 
holde J gehyrsume. Ac se abbot nolde ])£es naht, ac 
dyde heom yfele, "] beheot heom vvyrs. Anes daeges ]?e 
abbot code into capitulan, 3 sprsec uppon pa munecas, 3 
wolde hi mistukian, 3 sende aefler laewede mannum, ^ hi 
comon into capitulan on uppon ]?a munecas full gewep- 
nede. And fa waeron ]m munecas swi'Se aferede of heom, 
nyston hvvet heom to donne waere, ac toscuton, sume 
urnon into cyrcan 3 belucan \>a. duran into heom, 3 hi 
ferdon cefier heom into ]>a.m mynstre, "j woldon big ut 
dragan, J^a fa hig ne dorsten na ut gan. Ac leowlic fing 
]>3dr gelamp on daeg, f }>a Frencisce men brascen })one 
chor, J torfedon towoerd fam weofode, f£er ]>a munecas 
waeron, 3 sume of ]mm cnihtan ferdon uppon ]?one upp- 
flore, 3 scotedon adunweard mid arevvan toweard fam 
haligdome, swa f on faere rode, )>e stod bufon fam weo- 
fode, sticodon on maenige arevvan. And fa wreccan mun- 
ecas lagon onbuton fam weofode, 3 sume crupon under. 



WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR'S DESPOTISM, iii 

J gyrne clecipedon to Gode, his miltse biddende, fa ]>a, hi 
ne mihton nane miltse aet mannum begytan. Hwaet 
magon we secgean, buton f hi scotedon swiSe, j ]m ot)re 
])a dura braecon J^aer adune, •] eodon inn, "3 ofslogon suir.e 
]>a. munecas to dea^e, ^ ma^nige gewundedon J^aerinne, 
swa f J^et blod com of ]jam weofode uppon J>am gradan, 3 
of ]?am gradan on j^a flore. Dreo ]?aer wa^ron ofslagene to 
dea(5e, "j eahtateone gewundade. And on ])ves ilcan geares 
forj^ferde Mahtild Willelmes cynges cvven, on Jwne daeg 
aefter ealra halgena moesse dseg. And on ]?es ylcan geares 
sefter midewinter, se cjng let beodan mycel gyld •] hefelic 
ofer eall England, f wees set aelcere hyde twa ;j hundseo- 
fenti peanega. 



WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR'S DESPOTIC SWAY ; 
THE RAPACITY OF THE KING AND HIS NO- 
BLES ; OPPRESSION OF THE POOR; WILLIAM 
INVADES FRANCE; BURNS MANTES; DIES; HIS 
CHARACTER DRAWN BY A CONTEMPORARY 
WHO HAD SOJOURNED IN HIS COURT. 

MiLLESiMO. Ixxxvii. ^Efter ure Drihtnes Haelendes 
Cristes gebyrtide an |msend wintra, 3 seofan j hund- 
eahtatig wintra, on ]7am an -3 twentigan geare faes pe Wil- 
lelm weolde -3 stihte Engleland, swa him God uSe, 
gewearS swi'Se hefelic 3 swi^e woldberendlic gear on 
J>issum lande. Swylc co^e com on mannum, f fullneah 
aefre ]>q o'Ser man wearS on j^am wyrrestan yfele, ])et is on 
fam drife, -3 ]?et swa stranglice f masnige menn swulton 
on l^am yfele. Sy^(5an com )>urh |)a mycclan ungevvid- 
erunga, )?e comon swa we beforan tealdon, swiSe mycel 
hungor ofer eall Engleland, f manig hundred manna 
earmlice deaSe swulton ]>urh ]:>one hungor. Eala hu 
earmlice •] hu reowlic tid waes ])a.. Da ]?a wreccas men 
laegen fordrifene full neah to deat)e, "j si65an com se 



112 OPPRESSION OF THE POOR. 

scearpa hungor "3 adyde hi mid ealle. Hwam ne maeg 
earmian swylcere tide ? oSSe, hwa is swa heard heort f ne 
maeg wepan swylces ungelimpes? Ac swylce ]?ing ge- 
wurSa'S for folces synna f hi nellat5 lufian God ■] rihtwis- 
nesse, swa swa hit wges fa on }>am dagum, f litel riht- 
wisnesse waes on J?isum lande mid aenige menn, buton 
mid munecan ane, ])3er ])3er hi waell ferdon. Se cyng -j 
fa heafod men lufedon swi^e 3 ofer swiSe gitsunge on 
golde 3 on seolfre, "] ne rohtan hu synUce hit woere begy- 
tan, buton hit come to heom. Se cyng sealde his land 
swa deore to male swa heo deorost mihte, fonne com 
sum o^er -3 beade mare fonne ]>e o^er aer sealde, 3 se cyng 
hit lett fam menn ]>e him mare bead, fonne com se fridde, 
J bead geat mare, ^ se cyng hit let fam men to handa ]>e 
him eallra meast bead, 3 ne rohte na hu swi^e synlice fa 
gerefan hit begeatan of earme mannon, ne hu manige 
unlaga hi dydon. Ac swa man swyt5or spaec embe rihte 
lage, swa mann dyde mare unlaga. Hi arerdon unrihte 
toUas, 3 manige o^re unriht hi dydan, fe sindon earfefe 
to arecenne. Eac on fam ilcan geare ' aetforan haerfeste 
forbarn f halige mynster See Paule, fe b. stole on Lun- 
dene, j maenige o^re mynstres, "j "p masste dael j "p rotteste 
eall faere burh. Swylce eac, on fam ilcan timan, forbarn 
fullneah aelc heafod port on eallon Englelande. Eala 
reowlic 3 wependlic tid waes faes geares, fe swa manig 
ungelimp waes for^bringende. Eac on fam ilcan geare, 
toforan Assumptio See Marie, for Willelm cyng of Nor- 
mandige into France mid fyrde, •] hergode uppan his 
agenne hlaford Philippe fam cynge, "3 sloh of his mannon 
mycelne dael, 3 forbearnde fa burh mafante, ■] ealle fa 
halige mynstres fe wseron innon faere burh, -3 twegen 
halige menn, fe hyrsumedon Code on ancer settle wuni- 
ende, faer waeron forbearnde. Dissum fus gedone, se 
cyng Willelm cearde ongean to Normandige. Reowlic 
fing he dyde, ^ reowlicor him gelamp. Hu reowlicor.? 



WILLIAM INVADES FRANCE— DIES. n^ 

him geyfelade, ■] f him stranglice eglade. Hwget maeg ic 
teollan ? Se scearpa dea^, J>e ne forlet ne rice menn ne 
heane, seo hine genam. He swealt on Normandige, on 
Jjone nextan daeg sefter Natiuitas See Marie, j man bebyr- 
gede hine on Ca])um, set See Stephanes mynstre, asrer he 
hit arsede, •] si'5'San maenifealdlice gegodode. Eala hu 
leas ■] hu unwrest is })ysses middaneardes wela. Se pe 
waes aerur rice cyng 3 maniges landes hlaford, he naefde 
fa ealles landes buton seofon fot mael, j se ]>e waes hwilon 
gescrid mid golde "j mid gimmum, he laeg pa oferwrogen 
mid moldan. He laefde aefter him freo sunan, Rodbeard 
het se yldesta, se waes eorl on Normandige aefter him. Se 
o'6er het Willelm, Ipe baer sefter him on Engleland J)one 
kinehehn. Se J^ridda het Heanric, ]?am se faeder becwae'S 
gersuman unateallendlice. Gif hwa gewilniget5 to ge- 
witane hu gedon mann he waes, o^Se hwilcne wur'Sscipe 
he haefde, 0(5Se hu fela lande he waere hlaford, ponne 
wille we be him awritan swa swa we hine ageaton, ]>q him 
on locodan, "j o'Sre hwile on his hirede wunedon. Se 
cyng Willelm ]>e we embe speca'6 waes swi'Se wis man, j 
swiSe rice, ^ wurSfulre j strengere ])onne aenig his fore- 
gengga waere. He was milde ]?am godum mannum f>e 
God lufedon, -j ofer eall gemett stearc |>am mannum ]>e 
wiScwaedon his willan. On ])am ilcan steode ]>e God him 
geu^e "p he moste Engleland gegan, he arerde maere myn- 
ster, ^ munecas J)aer gesaette, f hit waell gegodade. On 
his dagan waes "p maere mynster on Cantwarbyrig getym- 
brad, -j eac swiSe manig o^er ofer eall Englaland. Eac 
pis land waes swiSe afylled mid munecan, j pa leofodan 
heora lif aefter Sea Benedictus regule, j se Xpendom waes 
swilc on his dasge, ^ aelc man hwaet his hade to belumpe 
folgade, se pe wolde. Eac he waes swy^e wur'Sful, priwa 
he baer his cynehelm aelce geare, swa oft swa he wses on 
Englelande. On Eastron he hine baer on Winceastre, on 
Pentecosten on Westmynstre, on Midewintre, on Glea- 



114 HIS CHARACTER. 

weceastre, ~) ]?aenne vvaeron mid him ealle J?a rice men ofer 
eall Englaland, arcebiscopap. ^ leodbiscopas, abbodas j 
eorlas, J^egnas ^ cnihtas. Swilce he wass eac swySe 
stearc man -3 rseSe, swa f man ne dorste nan J)ing ongean 
his willan don. He haefde eorlas on his bendum, }>e 
dydan ongean his willan. Biscopas he ssette of heora 
biscoprice, 3 abbodas of heora abb. nee, 3 })aegnas on 
cweartern, j aet nextan he ne sparode his agene brot5or Odo 
het. He waes swiSe rice b. on Normandige, on Baius 
wses his b, stol, 3 waes manna fyrmest to eacan ])am cynge-, 
•J he haefde eorldom on Englelande, -3 })onne se cyng 
[waes] on Normandige, ]>onne waes he msegeste on |)isum 
lande, •] hine he saette on cweartern. Betwyx o'Srum 
]>ingum nis na to forgytane f gode fri^ }>e he macode on 
]>isan lande, swa f an man fe himsylf aht waere mihte 
faran ofer his rice mid his bosum full goldes ungederad. 
And nan man ne dorste slean oSerne man, naefde he naefre 
swa mycel yfel gedon wi^ ]?one o^erne. And gif hwilc 
carlman haemde wi6 wimman hire un'Sances, sona he 
forleas ]>9. limii ])e he mid pleagode. He rixade ofer 
Englaeland, 3 hit mid his geapscipe swa J>urhsmeade, jp 
naes an hid landes innan Englaelande f he nyste hwa heo 
haefde, ot)6e hvv^es heo wurS waes, -j sySSan on his gewrit 
gesaett. Brytland him waes on gewealde, j he ]?aerinne 
casteles gewrohte, ■j fet manncynn mid ealle gewealde. 
Swilce eac Scotland he him underfaedde, for his myccle 
strengj^e. Normandige ^ land waes his gecynde. 3 ofer 
))one eorldom ])e Mans is gehaten he rixade, •] gif he 
moste }7a gyt twa gear libban he hafde Yrlande mid his 
werscipe gewunnon, 3 wit5utan aelcon waepnon. Witod- 
lice qn his timan haefdon men mycel geswinc ~\ swi'Se 
manige teonan. Castelas he let wyrcean, 3 earme men 
swiSe swencean. Se cyng waes swa swi'Se stearc, j benam 
of his imderj^eoddan manig marc goldes, -^ ma hundred 
punda seolfres, fet he nam be wihte •] mid mycelan un- 



HIS CHARACTER. 115 

rihte of his landleode for littelre neode. He waes on git- 
sunge befeallan, j graedinaesse he lufode mid ealle. He 
saette mycel deor friS, ■^ he Isegde laga j^aerwi^, "p swa hwa 
swa sloge heort oS6e hinde, f hine man sceolde blendian. 
He forbead ]>a. heortas, swylce eac ]>a. baras, swa swiSe he 
lufode j^a headeor, swilce he waere heora faeder. Eac he 
sastte be })am haran ^ hi mosten free faran. His rice men 
hit maendon, -3 ])cL earme men hit beceorodan. Ac he 
[waes] swa stiS, f he ne rohte heora eallra ni'S, ac hi 
moston mid ealle j^es cynges wille folgian, gif hi woldon 
libban, ot5Se land habban, ot5Se eahta, o^^e wel hissehta. 
Wala \va ^ aenig man sceolde modigan swa, hine sylf upp 
ahebban, -j ofer ealle men tellan. Se aelmihtiga God 
cyfae his saule mildheortnisse, "j do him his synna forgi- 
fenesse. Das ]>ing we habbaS be him gewritene, aegSer 
ge gdde ge yfele, 'p pa godan men niman aefter heora god- 
nesse, j forfleon mid ealle yfelnesse, -3 gan on ]?one weg 
]>e us lett to heofonan rice. Fela pinga we magon writan 
jie on ))am ilcan geare gewordene waeron, Swa hit waes 
on Denmearcan, f ]ia Daenescan, ]>e waes aerur geteald 
eallra folca getreowust, wurdon awende to J^aere meste un- 
triw^e, -J to J^am maesten swicdcSme ])e aefre mihte gewur- 
tSan. Hi gecuron ^ abugan to Cnute cynge, 3 him aSas 
sworon, "j syt5San hine earhlice ofslogon innan anre cyr- 
cean. Eac wearS on Ispanie, ^ fa haeSenan men foran 3 
hergodan uppon ])am cristenan mannan, j mycel abegdan 
to heora anwealde. Ac se Xp ena cyng, Anphos waes ge- 
haten, he sende ofer call into aelcan lande, "] gyrnde ful- 
tumes, -3 him com to fultum of aelcen lande ]>e Xpen waes, 
•3 ferdon, 3 ofslogon, -3 aweg adrifan call l)et hae'Sena folc, 
3 gewunnon heora land ongean,)mrh Codes fultum. Eac 
on ])isan ilcan lande, on j^am ilcan geare, for'Sferdon 
manega rice men, Stigand biscop of Ciceastre, j se abb of 
Sec Agustine, ^3 se abb. of BatSon, -3 ])q of Perscoran, -3 j^a 
heora eallra hlaford, Willelm Englaelandes cyng, |>e we aer 



ii6 DEATH OF HENRY I. 

beforan embe spaecon. yEfter his deaSe, his sune, Willelm 
haet eallswa ]>e faeder, feng to fam rice, •] wearS geblestod to 
cynge fram Landfrance arceb. on Westmynslre, preom dagum 
asr Michaeles maessedaeg, ^ ealle ]?a men on Englalande 
him to abugon, 3 him aSas sworon. Disum' ]?us gedone, 
se cyng ferde to Winceastre, •^ sceawode "p madmehus, 3 
fa gersuman J>e his foeder aer gegaderode, fa waeron una- 
secgendlice asnie men hu mycel faer wass gegaderod, on 
golde, 3 on seolfre, ^ on faton, j on paellan, 3 on gimman, 
■] on manige o'Sre deorwurtSe fingon, fe earfo^e sindon 
to ateallene. Se cyng dyde fa swa his faeder him bebead 
aer he dead waere, daelde fa gersuman for his faeder saule to 
aelcen mynstre fe wes innan Englelande, to suman 
mynstre x. marc goldes, to suman vi., 3 to aelcen cyrcean 
uppe land lx. paen. And into aelcere scire man seonde 
hundred punda feos, to daelanne earme mannan for his 
saule. And aer he forSferde he bead f man sceolde un- 
lesan ealle fa menn fe on hasftnunge waeron under his 
anwealde. And se cyng waes on fam midewintre on 
Lundene. 



DEATH OF HENRY I. ; STEPHEN OF BLOIS CON- 
SECRATED KING OF ENGLAND; THE SAD 
STATE OF THE TIMES DURING HIS REIGN 

MiLLESiMO. c.xxxv. On fis geare for se king H. 
ouer sae aet te Lammasse, 3 f ofer dei fa he lai an slep in 
scip, fa f estrede f e daei ouer al landes, 3 uuard f e sunne 
suilc als it uuare thre niht aid mone, an sterres abuten him 
at middaei. Wurfen men suit5e ofuundred 3 ofdred, 3 
saeden ^ micel fing sculde cumm herefter, sua dide, for 
fat ilc gaer warth f e king ded, f ofer daei efter S. Andreas 
massedaei on Norm, pa wes tre sona fas landes, for 
aeuric man sone rasuede ofer fe mihte. pa namen his 

2 



STEPHEN OF BLOIS CONSECRATED KING. 117 

sune ■] his frend, j brohten his He to Englel, and 
bebiriend in Redinge. God man he wes, 3 micel oeie wes 
of him. Durste nan man misdon wiS o^er on his time. 
Pais he makede men j daer. Wua sua bare his byrthen 
gold and silure, durste nan man sei to him naht bute 
god. Enmang fis was his nefe cumen to Englel., Stephne 
de Blais, 3 com to Lundene, 3 te Lundenisce folc him 
underfeng, j senden efter pe serceb. Willelm Curbuil, 
•J halechede him to kinge on midewintre dasi. On pis 
kinges time wes al unfriS, j yfel, -3 raeflac, for agenes him 
risen sona ])3, rice men ]fQ weeron swikes. Al se fyrste 
Balduin de Reduers, 3 held Execestre agenes him, ■j te 
king it besaet, 3 si'St^an Balduin acordede. pa tocan ))a 
o'Sre "J helden her castles agenes him, "3 Dauid king of 
Scotland toe to uuessien him, ]>a J>ohuuethere ])at here 
sandes feorden betwyx heom, 3 hi togaedere comen, 3 
wur'Se saehte, ])0p it litel forstode. 

MiLLESiMO. c. XXXVI. |"Ay? record. ] 

MiLLEsiMo. c. XXXVII. Dis gaerc for ]?e k. Stcph. ofer sae 
to Normandi, j ther wes underfangen, for^i "p hi uuenden 
^ he sculde ben alsuic alse the eom waes, 3 for hehadde get 
his tresor, ac he todeld it "j scatered sotlice. Micel 
hadde Henri k. gadered gold -3 syluer, -j na god ne dide 
me for his saule tharof. pa ]?e king S. to Englal. com, ])a 
macod he his gadering aet Oxeneford, 3 J^ar he nam |?e b. 
Roger of Sereberi, ■] Alex. b. of Lincol, ~\ te Canceler 
Roger hise neues, 3 dide aelle in prisun, til hi iafen up 
here casdes. pa the suikes undergaeton ^ he milde man 
was, 3 softe, 3 god, -j na iustise ne dide, ]?a diden hi alle 
wunder. Hi hadden him manred maked 3 athes suoren, 
ac hi nan treuthe ne heolden, alle hi waeron forsworen, -y 
here treothes forloren, for aeuric rice man his castles 
makede -3 agaenes him heolden, j fylden |)e land ful of 
castles. Hi suencten suySe pe uurecce men of \q land 
mid castelweorces. pa fe castles uuaren maked, J>a 



ii8 THE SAD STATE OF THE TIMES. 

fylden hi mid deoules "3 yuele men. pa namen lii pa 
men pe hi wenden f ani god hefden, bathe be nihtes •] 
be daeies, carlmen -\ wimmen, j diden heom in prisun 
efter gold 3 syluer, -j pined heom untellendlice pining, 
for ne uuaeren nseure nan martyrs swa pined alse hi 
waeron. Me henged up bi the fet 3 smoked heom mid 
ful smoke, me henged bi the pumbes other bi the hefed, 
J hengen bryniges on her fet. Me dide cnotted strenges 
abuton here haeued, ■] uurythen to f it gaede to |)e haernes. 
Hi diden heom in quarterne, par nadres "j snakes 3 pades 
waeron inne, j drapen heom swa. Sume hi diden in 
crucet hus, 'p is in an ceste J?at was scort 3 nareu •j undep, 
•3 dide scaerpe stanes perinne, '^ prengde ]>e man paerinne, 
f him braecon alle J>e Hmes. In mani of ]>e castles 
waeron lof 3 grim, ■)) waeron rachenteges, f twa other thre 
men hadden onoh to baeron onne. pat was sua maced, 
f is faestned to an beom, 3 diden an scaerp iren abuton pa 
mannes prote 3 his hals, j) he ne myhte nowiderwardes 
ne sitten, ne lien, ne slepen, oc baeron al f iren. Mani 
pusen hi drapen mid hungaer. I ne canne i ne mai tellen 
alle pe wundes, ne alle pe pines f hi diden wrecce men 
on pis land, •j f lastede pa xix. wintre, wile Stephne was 
king, 3 aeure it was uuerse 3 uuerse. Hi laeiden gaeildes 
on the tunes aeureum wile, ~] clepeden it. tenserie. pa pe 
uurecce men ne hadden nan more to gyuen, pa raeuedan 
hi 3 brendon alle the tunes, f wel pu myhtes faren al a 
daeis fare sculdest thu neure finden man in tune sittende, 
ne land tiled, pa was corn daere, -3 flesc, -3 ccese, 3 
butere, for nan ne waes o pe land. Wrecce men sturuen 
of hungaer, sume ieden on aelmes pe waren sum wile rice 
men, sum flugen ut of lande. Wes nseure g^et mare 
wreccehed on land, ne Uceure hethen men werse ne diden 
pan hi diden, for ouer sithon ne forbaren hi nouther circe 
ne cyrceiserd, oc namm al pe god f parinne was, •] bren- 
den sythen pe cyrce -j altegaedere. Ne hi ne forbaren b. 



THE SAD STATE OF THE TIMES. 119 

land, ne abb. ne preostes, ac raeueden munekes, ^ clerekes, 
-j aeuric man other pe ouer myhte. Gif twa men o]?er 
III. coman ridend to an tun, al fe tunscipe flugaen for 
heom, wenden "J) hi waeron raeueres. pe biscopes ■] lered 
men heom cursede aeure, oc was heom naht J?arof, for hi 
uueron al forcursaed, j forsuoren, 3 forloren. Was sae 
me tilede ]>e erthe ne bar nan corn, for ])e land was al 
fordon mid suilce daedes, 3 hi saeden openlice f Xrist 
slep, J his halechen. Suilc -j mare panne we cunnen 
saein we )?olenden xix. wintre for ure sinnes. On al 
J)is yuele time heold Martin abbot his abbotrice xx. win- 
tre, ^ half gaer, ■] viii. daeis, mid micel suinc, "j fand ]?e 
munekes 3 te gestes al }?at heom behoued, and heold 
mycel carited in the hus, '} }?o)7wethere wrohte on j^e circe, 
J sette parto landes -j rentes, "3 goded it suythe 3 laet 
it refen, and brohte heom into ]?e neuuae mynstre on S. 
Petres maessedaei mid micel wurtscipe, f was anno ab in- 
carnatione Dom. m. c. xl., a combustione loci xxiii. 
And he for to Rome, 3 ]?aer waes wael underfangen fram 
]?e pape Eugenie, "j begaet thare priuilegies, an of alle 
]>e landes of pabbotrice, j an ofer of ]?e landes ]?e lien to 
]>e circe wican, 3 gif he leng moste liuen, alse he mint to 
don of ]>Q horderwycan. And he begaet in landes fat rice 
men hefden mid strengthe. Of Willelm Malduit, |>e 
heold Rogingham })ae castel, he wan Cotingham j Estum, 
J of Hugo of Walteuile he uuan Hyrtlingb. 3 Stanewig, j 
Lx. sob. of Aldewingle aelc gaer. And he makede manie 
munekes. "j plantede winiaerd, 3 makede mani weorkes, 3 
wende ]>e tun betere fan it aer waes, •] waes god munec ■] 
god man, -j forf i him luueden God •] gode men. Nu we 
willen saegen sum del wat belamp on Stephne kingestime. 
On his time ]>e ludeus of Noruuic bohton an Xristen cild 
beforen Estren, -j pineden him alle }>e ilce pining f ure 
Drihten was pined, •] on Lang Fridaei him on rode 
hengen, for ure Drihtines luue, •] sythen byrieden him. 



I20 THE SAD STATE OF THE TIMES. 

Wenden J it sculde ben forholen, oc ure Drihten atywede 
f he was hali martyr, j te munekes him namen, -3 be- 
byried him heglice in ]>e minstre, -j he maket )>ur ure 
Drihtin wunderlice 3 manifseldhce miracles, ■] hatte he S. 
Willelm. 



SELECTIONS 

FBOM 

LAYAMON'S BRUT, OR CHRONICLE 
OF BRITAIN. 



THE AUTHOR'S ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF. 

(vv. 1-67.) 



An preost wes on leoden^ 

La^amon wes ihoten. 

he wes Leouena'Ses sone ^ 

liSe him beo drihte. 

he wonede at Ernle^e^ 

at aetSelen are chirechen. 

vppen Seuarne staj)e^ 

sel ))ar him ]7uhte. 

on fest Radestone^ 

])er he bock radde. 

Hit com him on mode^ 

& on his mern Jjonke. 

])et he wolde of Engle^ 

|)a aeSelaen tellen. 

wat heo ihoten weoren ^ 

& wonene heo comen. 

J)a Englene londe^ 

aerest ahten. 

aefter ]?an flode^ 

|>e from drihtene com. 

\)e al her a-quelde^ 

quic })at he funde. 



A prest was in londe t 

Laweman was hote. 

he was Leucais sone ^ 

lef him beo driste. 
6 he wonede at Ernleie^ 

wid ]?an gode cnifte. 

uppen Seuarne^ 

merie ]?er him ))ohte. 

fastebi Radistone^ 
10 ]?er heo bokes radde. 

Hit com him on mode^ 

& on his fonke. 

])2Lt he wolde of Engelond i 

]>e ristnesse telle. 
15 wat ]?e men hi-hote weren .* 

and wancne hi comen. 

]>e Englene lond ^ 

aerest afden. 

after )>an flode ^ 
20 )>at fram god com. 

fat al ere acwelde! 

cwic ]?at hit funde. 
6 



122 AUTHOR'S ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF. 



buten Noe & Sem ^ 

Japhet & Cham. 

& heore four wiues^ 

J>e mid heom weren on 

archen. 
La^amo gon li^enl 
wide 3ond ])as leode. 
(^ bi-won pa aeSela boc^ 
■pa he to bisne nom. 
He nom }?a Enghsca boc ^ 
])a makede seint Beda. 
an oJ>er he nom on Latin ^ 
pe makede seinte Albin. 
& pe feire Austin ^ 
pe fulluht broute hider in. 
boc he nom pe pridde^ 
leide per amidden. 
pa makede a Frenchis 

clerc ^ 
Wace wes ihoten. 
pe wel coupe writen ^ 
& he hoe 3ef pare ae'Selen. 
Alienor pe wes Henries 

quene^ 
pes he3es kinges. 
La3amon leide peos boc ^ 

& pa leaf wende. 
he heom leofliche bi-heold ^ 
lipe him beo drihten. 
feperen he nom mid fin- 

gren^ 
& fiede on boc-felle. 
& pa sope word ^ 
sette to-gadere. 



bote Noe and Sem ^ 
Japhet and Cam. 
25 and hire four wifes ^ 
pat mid ham pere weren. 

Loweman gan wended 
so wide so was pat londe. 



and nom pe Englisse boc ^ 
pat makede seint Bede. 
anoper he nom of Latin ^ 
pat maked seinr Albin. 
boc he nom pan pridde^ 
an leide par amidde. 
pat makede Austin ^ 
pat foUoft brofte hider in. 



« Laweman pes bokes bi- 
eolde ^ 
an pe leues tornde. 
he ham loueliche bi-helde^ 
fulste god pe miptie. 
fepere he nom mid fingres^ 

60 and wrot mid his honde. 
and pe sope word^ 
sette to.sredere. 



CHILDRIC'S FLIGHT. 



123 



& J?a ])Te boc ^ 

Jjrumde to are. 

Nu bidded La3amon ^ 

alcne aeSele mon. 

for ]?ene almite godd^ 

]>Qt ]>eos boc rede. 

& leornia feos runan ? 

f he peos sot5feste word^ 

segge to sumne. 

for his fader saule^ 

^a hine ford brouhte. 

& for his moder saule ^. 

fa. hine to monne iber. 

& for his awene saule ^ 

fat hire ]>e selre beo. 

Amen. 



and ]>ane hilke boc^ 
tock us to bisne. 
C5 Nu biddej? Laweman^ 
echne godne mon. 
for f e mistie godes loue ^ 
pat fes boc rede}?. 

60 fat he fis soffast word^ 
segge togadere. 
and bidde for fe saule ^ 



65 fat hine to manne strende. 
and for his owene soule^ 
fat hire f e bet bifalle. 

Amen, 



CHILDRIC'S FLIGHT TO THE FOREST OF CALE- 
DON; HIS SUBMISSION TO ARTHUR; THE 
OUTRAGES COMMITTED BY THE DANES IN 
LINCOLNSHIRE; DESCRIPTION OF ARTHUR'S 
ARMOUR; CHILDRIC'S FLIGHT OVER THE 
AVON; ARTHUR'S COMBAT WITH COLGRIM ; 
STRATAGEM OF CADOR ; DEFEAT AND DEATH 
OF CHILDRIC. 

V. 20669 — 21642. 



Nis hit a nare boc idiht^ 
fat aeuere weore aei fiht. 
ine fissere Bruttene^ 
fat balu weore swa riue. 
for volken him wes sermest^ 
fat aeuere com at aerde. 
f er wes muchel blod :5ute ^ 
balu wes on folke. 7, 



Nis hit in none boke idiht^ 
fat euere her were soch fiht. 
in fissere Brutaine ^ 
fare sleaht were so riue. 



far was mochel blod i30te ^ 



124 



CHILDRICS FLIGHT. 



daetS fer wes rife ^ 

fe eort5e fer dunede. 

Childrich pe kseisere^ 

haefede senne castel here. 

a Lincolnes felde^ 

fer he Isei \vi'6 innen. 

]>Q wes neouwen iworht ! 

& swiSe wel biwust. 

& j?ere weoren mid him ^ 

Baldulf&Colgrim. 

and ise3en f>at heore uolc^ 

faeie-sih worhte. 

& heo for'5 riht anon ^ 

on mid heore burnen. 

and flu^en ut of castle ^ 

kenscipe bidaled. 

and flu3en fort5 riht anan ^ 
to fe wude of Cahdon. 
Heo hafden to iferen ^ 
seouen J>usend rideren. 
and ho bilafden of-sla3en ^ 
& idon of hf-da^en. 
feowerti ]?usude ^ 
ifeolled to pan grunde. 
Alemainisce me^ 
mid serntie fordemed. 
and fa Sexisce men t 
ibroht to fan gruden. 
pa isaeh ArtSur^ 
a'Selest kingen. 
fat Childrich wes iflo^en ^ 
into Calidonie it03e. 
and Colgrim & Baldulf ^ 
mid him ibo3en weoren. 
into fa ha^e wude ^ 



deaf far was riue. 

Childrich fe kayser^ 
hadde one castel her. 

so a Lyncolnes felde^ 
far he lay wif ine. 
he was newene iwroht ^ 
and swif e wel he was idiht. 
and far weren mid him ^ 

85 Baldolf and Colgrim. 
and iseh^e fat hire folke ^ 
folle to grunde. 
And hii forf riht anon ^ 
an mid hire brunies. 

eo and flo3en vt of castle ^ 
kensipe bi-dealed. 
and flo3en forf riht anon ^ 
to fan wode of Calidon. 
And hadde to i-vere^ 

95 soue hundred rideres. 
and hii blefde of-slawe J 
and idon of lif-da3es. 
fourti fusend^ 
liggen on fare feldes. 



po iseh Arthur^ 
105 boldest aire kinge. 

fat Cheldrich was a-flowe J 
and in to Calidoine itowe. 
and Colgrym and Baldolf.? 
mid him fare were. 



ARTHUR'S PURSUIT. 



125 



in to ]?an hae^e holme. 

& ArSur b3eh after ^ 

mid sixti J^usend cnihten. 

Bruttene leoden^ 

Jjene wude al bileien. 

and an are halfe hine feol- 

den^ 
fulle seoue milen. 
treo uppen otSer ) 
treoliche faste. 
an o'Ser halue he hine bilai I 
mid his leod-ferde. 
freo da^es & preo niht^ 
f wes heom muchel pliht. 
pa isaeh Colgri ^ 
alse he laei fer in. 
fat J)er wes buten mete ^ 
scarp hunger & hete. 
ne heo no heore horsen ^ 
haelp nefde nenne. 
And )>us cleopede Colg- 

rim^ 
to fan kaisere. 
Saeie me lauerd Childric ) 
so^ere worden. 
for whulches cunnes finge ^ 
ligge we ]7us here, 
whi nuUe we ut faren ^. 
& bonnien ure ferden. 
and big\nnen fehtes ^ 
wis Arthur & wiS his cnihtes. 
for betere us is on londe ^ 
mid moscipe to liggen. 
fene we fus here ^ 
for hungere to-wurSen. 



Arthur wende after ^ 
mid sixti fusend cnihtes. 
Bruttene leode ^ 
115 fane wode al bi-leie. 

in one half hii hine fulde ^ 

folle soue myle. 

treo vppe treo ^ 

kenliche swife. 
120 an of er half hine bi-leye ^ 

mid gode his folke. 

f reo dai3es and f reo niht ^ 

fat was to heom god riht. 

po iseh Colgrim ^ 
125 ase lay far in. 

fat fare was boute mete ^ 

scarp honger and hate. 

ne hii ne hire hors^ 

help nadde nanne. 
130 po saide Colgrym ^ 

to fan caysere Cheldrich. 

Sai me louerd Childrich ^ 

sof ere wordes. 

for woche cunnes f inge ^ 
135 ligge we fus her ine. 

wi nole we vt fare ^ 

and banny oure ferde. 

and bi-ginne fihtes^ 

wif Arthurand his cnihtes. 
140 for betere vs his on londe ^ 

mansipliche ligge, 

pane we fus here ^ 

mid honger forworfi. 



26 



COLGRIM ADVISES SUBMISSION. 



iswenched us saere ^ 

folke to scare. 

OSer we sendeS wiS and 

wis ^ 
and ^eornen ArSures griS. 
and bidden jms his milce ^ 
& ^isles him bitechen. 
& wurche freondscipe ^ 
wis ]>a.n freo kige. 
pis iherde Childric^ 
per he laei wiS inne die. 
and he andswarede^ 
wiS aermliche stefene. 
3ifhitwulle Baldulf^ 
]>e is })in a^e broker, 
and ma of ur iferen ^ 
pe mid us sunde here, 
fat we bidden Ardures 
griS^ 

& sahtnesse him wurchen 
wis. 

after aeuwer willed 

do ich hit wulle. 

For ArSur is swiSe haeh 
mon ^ 

ihalden on leoden. 

leof alle his monnen ^ 

& of kine-wurSe cunne. 

al of kingen icume ) 

he wes VSeres sune. 

& of hit ihmpeS^ 

a ueole cunne ])eoden. 

]>ev gode cnihtes ^ 

cumeS to sturne fihte. 

l)at heo arrest bi^iteS ^ 



Oj>er we sende him wi]) 

and 3eorne Arthur his gn]>. 
and bidde him milce ^. 
and ^isles bi-take. 



pis ihorde Cheldrich ^ 

J>ar he lai wij) ine dich. 

and answerede^ 
155 mid cwickere stemne. 

3efhit woleBaldolf^ 

J)at his ]?in owe broker. 

and mo of oure feres ^ 

])at mid vs beop here. 
ICO fat we bidde Arthures 
grif^ 

and saehtnesse him werche 
wij>. 

after oure vville ^ 

don ich hit wolle. 

For Arthur his wel heh 
man ^ 
165 hi-holde in londe. 

leof alle his manned 

and of kineworfe cunne. 

al of kinges icome ^ 

he was Vther his sone. 
170 And ofte hit bi-fallef ^ 

in manycunne leode. 

far fe gode cnihtes ^ 

comef to strange fihtes. 

fat faye fat her bi-3etef ^ 



THEY PRAY ARTHUR'S MERCY 



127 



after heo hit lease's. 
& al swa us to-3ere ^ 
is ilimpen here. 
& aeft us bet ilippe^ ^ 
^if we mote liuien. 
Sone Tor's rihtes ^ 
andswareden ]?a cnihtes. 
Alle us biluuied ])isne raed^ 
for J)u hafest wel isaeid, 

Heo nomen twaelf cnihtes ^ 
& senden forS rihtes. 
]>eT he wes on telde ^ 
bi fas wudes ende. 
J>e an cleopeden anan ^ 
mid quickere stefne. 
Lauerd Ar'Sur ])\ griS ^ 
we wolden speken ]>& wi'5. 
hider J?e kaisere us set^ 
Childric ihaten. 
& Colgrim & Baldulf^ 
beien to-some. 
Nu and aeuere m^are^ 
heo bidded ])ine aere. 
]>ine men heo wulleS bi- 

cumen ^ 
& |>ine moscipe h3e3en. 
& heo wuUe'S ^iue pe ^ 
^isles inowe. 
& halden ]>e for lauerS ^ 
swa ]>t beoS aire leofest. 
^if heo moten liSe^ 
heonene mid Hue. 
into heor leoden^ 
& laS-spasl bringen. 



176 eft hii leosej). 

and al so ous to-3ere^ 
his ifalle here. 



180 Sone forj^rihtes^ 

answerede alle ]>e cnihtes. 

Alle we louie)) yme read ^ 

for ])ou hauest wisliche i- 
seid. 

Hii nemen twalf cnihtes ^ 
185 and sende forfrihtes. 

far Arthur was in telde ^ 

bi fan wodes hende. 

and on cleopie agan ^ 

loudere stemne, 
190 Louerd Arthur fin grif ^ 

we wollen speke fe wif. 

hider fe kaiser vs sent^ 

fat Cheldrich his ihote. 

Colgrym and Baldolf^ 
195 beyne to-gadere. 

Hii biddef f in ore ^ 

nou and euere more. 

fine men hii wollef bi- 
come ? 

and treoufe to fe holde. 



3ef hii mo libbe^ 
205 and hire limes habbe. 
and hinene wended 
in to hire londe. 



128 THEY PRAY TO LEAVE THE LAND. 



For her we habbeod ifun- 

den^ 
feole cunne screen, 
at Lincolne belaeued^ 
leofe ure maeies. 
sixti fusend monnen^ 
])a. ]>er beoS of-sl3e3ene. 
And 3if hit ]>e weore^ 
wille an heorte. 
fat we mosten ouer sae^ 
winden mid seile. 
nulle we nauere mare ^ 
aeft cumen here, 
for her we habbeod for- 

lore^ 
leoue ure maeies. 
swa longe swa bid seuere ^ 
her ne cume we naeuer 
paloh Ar^ur^ 
ludere stefene. 
Ijjonked wurSe drihtene^ 
]>e alle domes waldet). 
]>2Lt Childric |?e stronger 
is sad of mine londe. 
Mi lod he hafetS to-daeled ^ 
al his du^e^e-cnihtes. 
me seolue he j)ohte^ 
driuen ut of mire leoden. 
halden me for haene^ 
& habben mine riche. 
& mi cun al for-uaren ^ 
mi uolc al fordemed. 
Ah of hi hr6 iwurSen ^ 
swa bit5 of fan voxe. 
]>Qne he biS baldest 1 



For her we habbef i- 

funde ^ 
fale cunnes sorewe. 
210 at Lyncolnes feldes^ 
bi-leaued oure freondes. 
sixti fousend manne ^ 
far liggef of-slawe. 
And 3ef hit were fin willed 

215 

fat we most away wende. 

nolde we neuere more ^ 
eft comen here. 
220 for he we habbef for-lore ) 

oure leafue meyes. 
so lange so beof euere^ 
her ne come we neuere. 
po loh Arthur ^ 

225 loudere stemne. 

Ich fonki mine drihte ^ 
fat alle domes weldef. 
fat Childric f e stronge ^ 
his sad of mine londe. 

230 Mi lond he hauef idealed^ 
amang his freo cnihtes. 
mi seolue he fohte^ 
driue vt of mine cuffe. 



Ac of him hit his iworfe^ 
so his of fa foxe. 
240 wane he his boldest^ 



DESCRIPTION OF A FOX-CHASE. 



129 



ufen an ])an walde. 

& hafe^ hisfalle plo3e^ 

& fu^eles ino^e. 

for wildscipe climbi'S t 

and cluden iseched. 245 

i fan wilderne^ 

hol3es him wurche^. 

fare wha swa auere fare 1 

nauet5 he naeuere nae«e kare. 

he wenet5 to beon of du- 250 

3et5e^ 
baldest aire deoren. 
pene si3e'6 him to^ 
segges vnder beor^en 
mid hornen mid hunde^ 
mid habere stefenen. 255 

hunten ))ar talieS^ 
hundes J>er gaHeS. 
pene vox driue'5 ^ 
^eond dales & ^eond dunes, 
he ulih to ])a holme ^ sco 

& his hoi isechet$. 

i Jja uirste asnde^ 

i |>an holle wendeS. 

)>enne is ]?e balde uox ^ 

blissen al bideled. ses 

& mon him to-delueS ~: 

on selchere heluen. 

fene beo^ ]?er forcu^est^ 

deoren aire pruttest. 

Swa wes Childriche^. 270 

pan strongen & ]>a.n riche. 

he fohten al mi kinelod' 

sentten an his a^ere hond. 



ouenan ]>e wolde. 
and haue]? his folle pleay^ 
and foweles inowe. 
for wildsipe clembe]?^ 
and eludes he seche]?. 
in ]?an wilde cleues ^ 
holes he sechej^ 
fare wo se ]?ar fare ) 
nauej? neuere nanne care, 
he wene]? ]jat he be ]?anne i 

boldest aire deore. 
Ac wane sie}> him to ^ 
homes onder borewe, 
mid homes mid hundes^ 
mid he^ere stemne 
hontes |>ar talie))^ 
houndes far galief. 
fane fox driuef ^ 
3eond dounes and dales, 
fanne flicf he to fan 

cleoue^ 
and his hoi sechef. 
in to fan forrest ende ^ 
of fan hole he wendef . 
fanne his f e bolde fox : 
blisse al bi-dealed. 
and man him to-dealuef ' 
in euereche halue. 
fanne his forcouf ist. 
deor aire protest. 
So was Childriche ' 
fe strange and fe riche. 
he f ohte al min kinelond ! 
sette on his owe hond. 



130 



ARTHUR'S RESOLVE. 



ah nu ich habbe hine i- 

driuen^ 
to pan bare dae^e. 
whae'Ser swa ich wulle don ^ 
oSer slaen o6er ahon. 
Nu ich wulle 3ifen hi griS ^ 

& leten hine me specken 

wi^. 
nulle ich hine slae no ahon ^ 

ah his bode ich wulle fo. 
^isles ich wulle habbe ^ 
of hasxten his monnen. 
hors & heore wefnen ^ 
ger heo heone wenden. 
and swa heo scullen wraec- 

chen^ 
to heoren scipen liSen. 
saeilien ouer sae^ 
to sele heore londe. 
& ]7er wirdliche^ 
wunien on riche. 
and tellen tidende^ 
of ArSure kinge. 
hu ich heom habbe ifre- 

oied ^ 
for mines fader saule. 
& for mine freo-dome^ 
ifrouered ]7a wraecchen. 
Her wes ArSur ]7e king^ 
at5elen bidaeled. 
nes per nan swa reh^ mon ^ 
}>e him durste raeden. 
])et him of-]7uhte saere^ 



ac nou ich habbe hine 
idriue ^ 
275 to fan bare deape. 
wafer so jch wolle don 
ofer slen oJ>er an-hon. 
Nou ich wolle ^efue him 

grif^ 
and lete hine speke me 
wif. 
sso nolle ich hine slean ne an- 
hon^ 
al his bede ich wolle don. 
ich wolle habbe ^isles^ 
offe hehtest of his manne. 
hors and hire wefne^ 
285 her hii wende ine. 
so hii solle wrecches^ 

to hire sipes wende. 
sayli ouer see ^ 
to hire owe londe. 
290 and far worflice^ 
wonie on hire riche. 
and tellen tydinde ^ 
of Arthur fan kinge. 
hou ich ha ifroured^ 

295 for mine fader saule. 

and for mine fredome^ 

ifroured fe wrecches. 

Her was Arthur fe king; 

afele bi-dealed. 
300 nas far non so reh mon ^ 

fat him dorste reade. 

fat him of-fohte^ 



CHILDRIC GIVES HOSTAGES AND DEPARTS. 131 



sone J?er after. 
Childric co of comela^ 

to ArSure fan kinge. 

& he his mon per bi-com^ 

mid his cnihten alle. 
Feouwer and twenti ^isles^ 
Childric J>er bitashte. 
alle heo weoren icorene ^ 
and haeh^e men iborenne. 
heo bi-tahten heore hors^ 
and heore burnen. 
scaftes & sceldes ^ 
& longe heore sweordes. 
al heo bi-laefden^. 
)>at heo per haefden. 
Tor's heo gunnen si3en ^ 
pat heo to sae comen. 
per heore scipen gode^. 
bi pere sae stoden. 
Wind stod on willed 
weder swiSe murie. 
he scufen from pan stronde^ 

scipen grete & longe. 
pat lond heo al bilaefden ? 
& liSen after vSen. 
pat naene siht of londe ^ 
iseo heo ne mahten. 
pat water wes stille ^ 
after heore iwille. 
heo lette to-somne^ 
saeiles gliden. 
bord wis borden^ 



sone par after. 

Cheldrich com of com- 
elan^ 
805 to Arthur pan kinge. 

and he his man par bi- 
com ^ 

and his cnihtes alle. 

Four and tweti hostages ^ 

Childrich par bi-tahte. 
310 alle hii weren i-core ^ 

and he3e men i-bore. 

hii bi-tahte hire hors^ 

and al hire wepne. 

scaftes and seldes^ 
315 and al hire sweordes. 

al hii bi-lefden^ 

pat hii par hadden. 

Forp hii gonne wended 

pat hii to see come. 
320 par hire sipes gode ^ 

bi pare [see] stode. 



and hi hii souen fram pan 
londe] 
325 hire sipes stronge. 

and wende forp so longed 
pat no lond hii ne seh3e. 

830 pat weder was stilled 
after hire wille. 
and gliden to-gaderes^ 
and wordes speke. 



132 



HIS TREACHERY. 



beornes ]>ev spileden. 
saeiden fat heo wolden^ 
eft to J?issen londe. 
& wreken wurdliche^ 
heore wine-maeies. 
& westen Art5ures lond^ 
& leoden aquellen. 
and castles biwinnen ^ 
& wilgome wurchen. 
Swa heo liSen after sae ^ 
efne al swa longe. 
pat heo commen bitwise i 
^nglelonde & Normandie. 
heo wenden heore lofes^ 
& li'Sen toward lode. 
J)at heo comen ful iwis^ 
to Derte-muSe at Totteneis. 
mid muchelere blisse^ 
heo bu^en to ]?an londe. 
Sone swa heo a lond comen ^ 
})at folc heo aslo^en. 
|)a cheorles heo ulo3en^ 
\>e tilede ]?a eort5en. 
heo hengen fa cnihtes^. 
fa biwusten fa londes. 
alle fa gode wiues^ 
heo stikeden mid cnifes. 
alle fa maidene^ 
heo mid mor^e aqualden. 
and faie ilaerede men^ 
heo laeiden on glede. 
Alle fa heorede-cnauen i 
mid clibben heo a-qualden. 
heo velledden fa casdes^. 
fat lond heo a-waester 



and saide fat hii welded 
eft to f isse londe. 



840 and westen Arthur lond i 
and his folk cwelle. 



Hii wende hire loues^ 
and tornde to f isse londe. 
fat hii come foliwis^ 
to Dertemuf at Totenas. 



Sone so hii a lond come^ 
855 fat folk hii a-slowe. 

fe cherles hii hilden^ 

fat telede far erf e. 

fe cnihtes hii an-hong^ 

fat were in fan londe. 
860 alle f e gode M'ifes ^ 

hii stekede mid cnifues. 

alle f e maidene ^ 

mid morfre hii acwelde. 

and alle fe learedemenl 
365 hii caste in fure. 



OUTRAGES COMMITTED BY THE DANES. 



133 



]>a. cbirechen heo for-barn- 

den ^ 
baluw wes on folke. 
fa sukende children ^ 
heo adreten inne wateren. 
pat orf pat heo nomen'i 
al heo slo3en. 
to heore inne ladden ^ 
and sude and bradden. 
al heo hit no?fi] 
pat heo neh comen. 
Alle daei heo sungen^ 
of Ardure pan kinge. 
and saeiden pat heo haue- 

den ^ 
hames biwunnen. 
pae scolden heom i-halden ^ 
in heore onwalden. 
& per heo wolde wunien ) 
wintres & sumeres. 
And ^if ArSur weoren swa 

kene 1 
pat he cumen wolde. 
to fihten wiS Childrichen ^ 
pan strongen & pan richen. 
heo wolden of his rugged 
makien ane brugge. 
and nimen pa ban allel 
of a^ele pan kinge. 
and teien heom to-gadere^ 
mid guldene te^en. 
and leggen i pare halle- 

dure^ 
per aech mon sculde uor6 

faren. 



870 pe cheorches hii for- 
barnde ^ 
pe chastles hii afulde. 



pat horf pat hii nome^ 
875 al hii of-slowe. 

to hire ine hii hit ladde^ 

and sude hit and bradde. 

al hii hit neme^ 

pat hii neh come. 
380 Al day hii songe^ 

of Arthur pan kinge. 

and saide pat hii hadde^ 

homes bi-wonne. 
woche hii wolde holde^ 



wyntres and someres. 
and ^ef Arthur were so 

kene^ 
pat he comen wolde. 
to fihte wip Childrichl 
pan strong and pe rich. 
We wollep of his rugge ^ 
makien one brugge. 
and nime pe bones alle^ 

and ti3e heom to-gadere^ 

and legge heom in pare 

halle-dore^ 
par ech man sal forp fare. 



134 



THEIR EXULTATIONS. 



to wurSscipe Chil[dri]che^ 
fan stronger! & fan riche. 
pis wes al heore gome^ 
for ArSures kinges sceome. 
ah al hit iwra^ on o^qtI 
sone fer after. 
heore 3elp and heore goe ^ 
ilomp heom seoluen to 

scae. 
& swa de^ wel iw^re ^ 
fe mon fe swa ibere^. 
Childric pe kaisere biwon ^ 
al fat he lokede on. 

he nom Sumersele^ 
& he nom Dorsete. 
and al Deuene-scire^ 
fat vole al for-ferde. 
and he Wiltun-scire^ 
mid wi^ere igraette. 
he nom all efa londes^ 
in to faere sse strode. 
pa 3et fan laste ^. 
fa lette heo blawe. 
homes & bemen^ 
& bonnie his ferden. 
& forS he wolde bu^en ^ 
& BaSen al biliggen. 
and 260 Bristouwe 'i 
abuten birouwen. 
pis was heore ibeot 1 
aer heo to BaSe comen. 
To BatSe com f e kaeisere ^ 
& bilaei f ene castel fere. 
& fa men wicS innen ^ 



pis was al hire game ^ 
for Arthur f e kinges same, 
ac al hit iwarf ofer^ 
405 sone far after. 

heore ^eolp and hire game ^ 
ful 3am seolue to grame. 

so dof wel iware ^ 

f e man fat vuel wirchef. 

410 Childrich al a-won ^ 

fat he mid eh^ene lokede 

on. 
he nam Somer[se]te^ 
he nam Dorsete. • 
and in Deuenissire^ 

415 fat folk he for-ferde. 



he nam alle fe londes* 
to fare see strondes. 
420 po at fan lasted 



he bannede his ferde. 

and saide fat he wolde ^ 
425 Bafe bi-ligge. 

and eke Brustouwe ^ 

a-boute bi-rowe. 

pis was hire broc * 

are hii to Bafe come. 
430 pider wende fe cayser^ 

and bi-lay Bafe f er. 

and fe men wif ine^ 



ARTHUR LAMENTS HIS CLEMENCY. 135 



ohtliche agunnen, 
stepen uppen stanene wal ^ 
wel iwepned ouer al. 
& wereden ]?a richer 
wiS J?an stronge Childriche. 
per lai )?e kaisere^ 
& Colgrim his iuere. 
& Baldulfhis broker ^ 
& moni an oSer. 
Ai'Sur wes bi norSe^ 
and noht her of nuste. 
ferde ^eod al Scotlond ^ 
& sette hit an his a3ere 

hond. 
Orcaneie & Galeweie^ 
Man & Murene. 
and alle ]?a londes^ 
]>e fer to laeien. 
Art5ur hit wended 
to iwisHche )>inge. 
J>at Childric iUSen weoren^ 
to his a3ene londe. 
and J)at he nauere maere"! 
nolde cumen here. 
pa comen |)a tidende^ 
to Arthure kinge. 
j7at Childric fa kaeisere ^ 
icumen wes to londen. 
and i ]?an su'8 ende^ 
sor^en J>er worhten. 
}>a ArSur seide^ 
aSelest kingen. 
Wal a wa walawa^ 
J>at ich sparede mine iua. 
|?at ich nauede on holte ^ 



ahlice a-gonne. 
wenden vppe ston wal ^ 
wel iwepnid oueral. 
and werede ]>e richel 
wij? ]?an stronge Childriche. 



Arthur was bi Nor]?e ^ 
and noht her of nuste. 
he wende oueral Scotlond^ 
445 and sette hit in his owe 
hond. 
Man and Organeye^ 
Morayne and Galeweye. 



450 Arthur hit wende 1 

)?at hit so]? were. 

]?at Childrich were ichord ^ 

to his owe londe. 

and ))at he neuere more ^ 
455 nolde comen here. 

po comen ]>e tidynge^ 

to Arthur )?an kinge. 

fat Cheldrich fe cayser I 

icome was to londe. 
460 in fan suf eande ^. 

harmes he wrohte. 

fo saide Arthur^ 

boldest aire kinge. 

Wolawo ^ 
465 fat ich sparede mine fo. 

fat ich nadde on holte ^ 



136 



HE RESOLVES ON VENGEANCE. 



mid hugere hine adefed. 



otJer mid sweorde ^ 

al hine to-swugen. 

Nu he me ^ilt mede^ 

for mire god dede. 

ah swa me haelpen drihten ^ 

]>dd scop ])aes dseies hhten. 

fer fore he seal ibiden ^ 

bitterest aire baluwen. 

harde gomenes^ 

his bone ich wulle iwur^en. 

Colgim & Baldulf^ 

beiene ich wulle aquellen. 

& al heore du^eSe^ 

dae^ seal it5olien. 

^if hit wule ivnnen^ 

waldende haefnen. 

ich wulle wur'Sliche wre- 

ken^. 
alle his wi'Ser deden. 
^if me mot Hasten ^ 
]>2lI lif a mire breosten. 
& hit wulle me iunne^ 
]?at i-scop mone & sunne. 
ne seal nauere Childric^ 
aeft me bi-charren. 
Nu cleopede Ar^ur^ 
atSelest kingen. 
Whar beo 3e mine cnihtes ^ 
ohte men & wiSte. 
to horse to horsed 
he halet5es gode. 
and we sculled bu3en^ 
touward BaSe swiSe. 



mid honger hine a-cwell- 
ed. 

ofer mid sweorde^ 

al hine to-swonge. 
4-0 Nou he me ^elt mede^ 

for mine god hede. 

al so me helpe drihte^ 

]?at sop ]>is dai3es lihte. 

he hit sal a-bugge ^ 
475 ^ef ich mote libbe. 



and Colgrim and Baldolf^ 
beyne ich woUe acwelle. 

i8o and alle hire cnihtes^ 
deaj? solle ]>o\\e. 
3ef hit wole drihte) 
]?at alle j^inges dihtep. 
ich [wolle] wor]7liche a- 
wreke ) 

485 al his wi]?ere deades. 
3ef hit mot i-laste^ 
J)at lif in mine breoste. 



490 ne sal neuere Cheldrich I 

eft me bi-chorre. 

Nou cleopede Arthur^ 

boldets aire kinge. 

Ware be 36 mine cnihtes ) 
m ohte men and wihte. 



nou we mote wended 
toward Ba)?es eande. 



HANGS THE HOSTAGES— GOES TO BATH. 137 



LeteS up fusen^ 

he^e forke. 

& bringe^ her |>a 33esles^ 

bifore ure chihtes, 

and heo scuilen hongien ^ 

on hDe3e treowen. 

per he lette fordon ^ 

feouwer and twe[n]ti chil- 

derren. 
Alemainisce me i 
of swide he^e cunnen. 
pa come tidende^ 
to Ar^ure ]?an kinge. 
J>at seoc wes Howel his 

maei^ 
per fore he wes sari. 
i Clud ligginde^ 
& fer he hine bilsefde. 
Hi^enliche swiSe^ 
for'6 he gon HSe. 
J>at he bihalues Bade^ 
beh to ane uelde. 
|>er he alihte ^ 
& his cnihtes alle. 
and on mid heore burnen ^ 
beornes sturne. 
& he a fif daele^ 
daelde his ferde. 
pa he hafde al iset^ 
and al hit isemed. 
])a dude he on his burned 
ibroide of stele. 
])Q makede on aluisc smit5^ 

mid aSelen his crafte. 



letef hongy ]>e 3isles^ 
505 J)at hii ous bi-toke. 
par he lette for-don ^ 
four and twenti children. 

Alamainisse^ 

of swife he3e cunne. 
610 po com tydinge ^ 

to Arthur fan kinge. 

J)at seak was Howel his 
may^ 

far vore he was sori. 

faste liggende ^ 
515 and so he hine bi-lefde. 

and he an hi^enge^ 

toward Bafe wende. 

po he nehlehte ^ 

bi-halues fan toune. 

520 

he hehte alle his cnihtes. 
an mid hire brunies^ 

and he a fif deale^ 
625 to-dealeto-dealde his ferde. 



And he warp on him ^ 

one brunie of stele. 

fat makede an haluis 

smif ^ 
mid his wise crafte. 



138 DESCRIPTION OF ARTHUR'S ARMOUR. 



he wes ihat« Wygar^ 
J)e wite3e wurhte. 
His sconken he helede'i 
mid hose of stele. 
Calibeorne his sweor'5 ^ 
he sweinde bi his side, 
hit wes iworht in Aualun ^ 

mi's \vi3ele-fulle craften. 
Halm he set on hafde^ 

haeh of stele. 

fer owes moni ^im-stonl 

al mid golde bi-gon. 

he wes Vderes ^ 

fas aSelen kinges. 

he wes ihaten Goswhit* 

aelchen oSere vnilic. 

He heng an his sweore^ 

senne sceld deore. 

his nome wes on Bruttisc^ 

Pridwen ihaten. 

J?er wes innen igrauen^ 

mid rede golde stauen. 

an on-licnes deore ^ 

of drihtenes moder. 

His spere he nom an 

honde^ 
})a Ron wes ihaten. 
pa he hafden al his iwe- 

den^ 
pa leop he on his steden. 
pa he mihte bihalden^ 
]?a bihalues stoden. 



he was i-hote Wigar'i 

)>e wittye wrohte. 

His legges he helede^ 
635 mid hosen of stele. 

Caliburne his sweord^ 

he sweinde bi his side. 

hit was i-wroht in Auy- 
lun^ 

mid witfolle crafte. 
640 One helm he sette on his 
heued ^ 

he^e of stele. 

par an was mani 3emston^ 

al mid golde bi-gon. 



he was ihote Goswiht^ 

alle oper onilich. 

He heng on his swere^ 

one sceald deore. 
650 his name was in Brut- 
tisse ^ 

Pridewyn ihote. 

J>at was hine igraued^ 

on anlichnisse of golde. 

pat was mid isope ^ 
655 drihtene moder. 

His spere he nam an 
bonded 

pat Ron was ihote. 
po he hadde al his wede) 

po leop he on his stede. 
660 po hii mihte bi-holde ^ 
pat par bi-halues were. 



HE INCITES HIS MEN TO THE ONSET. 139 



]?ene uaeiresle cniht \ 

pe verde scolde leden 

lie isseh naeuere na man^ 

selere cniht nenne. 

fene him wes ArSur^ 

a^elest cunnes. 

pa cleopede Art5ur^ 

ludere staefne. 

Lou war her biforen us ^ 

hcSene hundes. 

]?e slo3en ure aldere ^ 

mid luSere heore craften. 

and heo us beo6 on londe ^ 

lae^est aire \>ige. 

Nu fusen we horn to ^ 

& staercliche heom leggen 

on. 
& wraeken wunderliche t 
ure cu & ure riche. 
& wreken fene muchele 

scome ^ 
]>3.t heo us iscend habbeo'6. 
}>at heo ouer vSen^ 
comen to Derte-muSen. 
& alle heo beo^ for-swor- 

ene^ 
& alle heo beo^ for-lorene. 
heo beot5 for-demed alle ^ 
mid drihttenes fulste. 
Fuse we nu forS ward^ 
uaste to-some, 
aefne al swa softe ^ 
swa we nan ufel ne J)ohten. 
and fenne we heo cumeS 

to^ 



fane fairest cniht ^ 
fat ferde sal leade. 



po cleopede Arthur ^ 
loudere stemne. 
Lo war her bi-vore ous^ 
heafene hundes. 
fat oure eldre slo^e^ 
mid hire lufer craftes. 
and hi ous beof on londe ^ 
lofest aire f inge. 
Nou wende to heom ^ 
and starlige 3am legge an. 



580 and wreken fane mochele 
same^ 
fat ous hii do habbef. 



for alle hii beof forswo- 
ren^ 
585 and alle hii beof for-loren. 



690 



140 CHILDRICS MEN LEAP TO HORSE. 



mi seolf ic wullen on-fon. 

an aire freomeste ^ 

J)at fiht ich wuUe bigin- 

nen. 
Nu we scullen riden^ 
and ouer lond gliden. 
and na man bi his liue^ 
lude ne wurchen. 
ah faren faestliche^ 
drihten us fulsten. 
pa riden agon ^ 
ArSur the riche mon. 
beh ou[er] waelde^ 
& BatSe wolde iseche. 
pa tidende com to Child- 

riche ^ 
J)an strongen &J>an richen. 

^ Ar'Sur mid ferde com ^ 

al 3aru to fihte. 

Childric & his ohte men^ 

leopen heom to horsen. 
igripen heore wepnen ^ 
heo wusten heom ifasied. 
pis isaeh ArSur' 
a'Selest kinge. 
isaeh he senne hae^ene 

eorl ' 
haelde him to-3eines. 
mid seouen hundred cnih- 

ten: 
al 33erewe to fihten. 
pe orl him seolf ferden ^ 
bi-foren al his genge. 



Nou we solle ride^ 

nou we solle glide. 

and al fe formest^ 

J>at fiht ich wolle bi-gynne. 
600 nou me helpe to dai^ 

drihte fat wel may. 

po riden agan ^ 

Arthur the riche man. 

wende ouer wolde ^ 
605 BaJ^e to seche. 

^e tyding com to Child- 
rich^ 

fane stronge and fane 
rich. 

fat Arthur mid ferde ^ 

^aru CO to fihte. 
610 Cheldrich mid his ohte 
men : 

leopen heom to horse. 

and grepen hire wepne^ 

hii wiste 3am i-feif ed. 



po iseh Arthur an eorH 

holde him to-3enes. 

mid soue hundred cnihtes^ 

al 3aru to fihte. 
620 pe eorl him seolf ferde ^ 
bi-vore al his genge. 



ARTHUR SMITES DOWN BOREL. 



[41 



& ArSur him seolf arnde^ 

bi-uoren al his ferde. 

ArSur ]>e raeie^ 

Ron nom an honde. 

he straehte scaft stsercne ^ 

sti'Simoden king. 

his hors he lette irnen^ 

]?at ]>Q eorSe dunede. 
Sceld he braid on breostn ^ 
]?e king wes abol^en. 
he smat Borel ]?ene eorl ) 
J)urh ut ])a breosten. 
J?at f 36 heorte to-cha t 
and fe king cleopede anan. 

pe formeste is fasie ^ 

nu fulsten us drihte. 

and )?a hefenHche quene^ 

\>a. drihten akede. 

pa cleopede Ar^ur' 

aSelest kinge. 

Nu heom to nu heo to ^ 

fat formest is wel idon. 

Bruttes horn leiden on^ 

swa me seal a luSere don. 

heo bittere swipen 3efuen ^ 

mid axes and mid sweordes. 

per feolle Cheldriches men ^ 

fulle twa ])usend. 

swa neuere Ar^ur ne les"i 

naeuere senne of his. 

)>er weoren Saexisce men^ 

folken aire aermest 



and Arthur him seolf^ 
bi-vore al his ferde. 
Arthur J?e bolde^ 
his spere nam an honde. 



his hors he makede ear- 
nee^ 

])at al ]?e er]?e dunede. 

Sceald he breid to breoste ^ 

])e king was a-bolwe. 

he smot J^an eorl ^ 

)iorh vt ])e breoste. 

fat fe heorte to-chon ^ 

and J?e king cleopede 
anon. 

pe formeste his oure ^ 

nou helpe ous drihte. 



Nou heom to nou heom 
to^ 

\>e formeste his wel idon. 

Bruttus heom leide on ^ 
645 so me sal fe lufer don. 

bitere swipes hii ^euen ^ 

mid axes and mid cniues. 

far folle Childreches men^ 

folle two fousend. 
650 so neuere Arthur ne leas^ 

on of his manne. 



42 CHILDRIC'S FLIGHT OVER THE AVON. 



& ]>a. Alemainisce men ^ 
^eomerest aire leoden. 
Arthur mid his sweorde^ 
faeie-scipe wurhte. 
al )?at he smat to^ 
hit wes sone for-don. 
Al waes ]>e king abol^en^ 
swa biS ]>Q wilde bar. 
|>ene he i ])an maeste ^ 
monie [swyn] imetej?. 
pis isaeh Childric^ 
& gon him to charren. 
& beh him ouer Auene^ 
to burden him seoluen. 
And ArSur him laec to ^ 
.swa hit a liiin weoren. 
«& fusde heom to flode ^ 
monie ):>er weoren faeie. 
|>er sunken to fan grude ^ 
fif & twenti htidred. 
)>a al wes Auene stram ^ 

mid stele ibrugged. 
Cheldric ouer fat wate flaeh^ 

mid fiftene hundred cnihten 

fohte forS si^en^ 
& ouer sae li^en. 
Arthur isaeh Colgrim^ 
climben to munten. 
bu3en to fan hulled 
fa ouer Ba^en stondeS. 
& Baldulf beh him after^ 
mid seoue f usend cnihtes. 



Arthur mid his sweorde ^ 

bitere swipes swipte. 

al fat he smot to ^ 

hit was sone for-do. 
660 Al was f e king a-bolwe ^ 

so his f e wilde bor. 

wane he in fan maste ^ 

many swyn i-metef. 

pis i-seh Cheldric^ 
065 and gan him to flende. 

and iwende ouer Auene t 

to bor:5e him fram arme. 

And Arthur heom leop to ^ 

ase hit a lyon were. 
670 and wende him to flode ^ 

and manie weren faeie. 

far sunke to fan grunde": 

souene an twenti hundred. 

fat al was fe strem of 
Auene ^ 
675 mid stele i-brugged. 

Childrich ouer fan water 
fleaf^ 

mid fiftene hundred cnih- 
tes. 

he f ohte forf wende i 

and ouer see saily. 
680 Arthur isah Colgrim ^ 

clembe to on huUe. 



and Bandolf wende after ^ 
685 mid soue fousend cnihtes. 



COLGRIM AND BALDULF'S RETREAT. 14 



heo Jjohten i hulle ^ 

haehliche at-stonden. 

weorien heom mid wepnen. 

& ArSur awsemmen. 

pa isaeh Ar^ur^ cm 

at5elest kingen. 

whar Colgrim at-stod I 

& sec stal wrohte. 

]>2i clupede ]>e king i 

kenliche lude. eos 

Balde mine feines^ 

buh3e'5 to ]?a hulles. 

For ^erstendaei wes Colgrim ^ 

monnen aire kennest. 

nu him is al swa Ipeve gat ^ 700 

]>ev he pene hul wat. 

haeh uppen hulled 

fehteS mid hornen. 

]>enne comed ]>e wlf wilde ^ 

touward hire winden. 705 

peh ]>Q wulf beon ane ^ 

bute aelc imane. 

& ]?er weoren in ane loken ^ 

fif hundred gaten. 

])Q wulf heom to iwite^ ^ 710 

and ^lle heom abite'6. 

Swa ich wulle nu to daei ^ 

Colgri al fordemen. 

ich am wulf & he is gat ^ 

pQ gume seal beon faeie. 715 

pa ^et cleopede Ar'bur^ 

a'Selest kingen. 

^urstendaei wes Baldulf^ 



hii pohten o ]?an hulled 
hehliche at-stonde. 



po cleopede ]>e king^ 
kenliche loude. 
Bolde mine cnihtes^ 
bouej) to pan hulle. 
For ^orstendai was 



Col- 



man aire kennest. 

nou hi his ase wo ase ]?e 

got^ 
]7ar he )?ane hulle wot, 
heh vppen hulle ^ 
fihte]? mid homes 
wane come]> J^e wolf ^ 
wilde toward him winde. 
peh fe wolf be one ^ 
wi]? houte heni imone. 
and far were on flockes ^ 
two hundred gotes. 
\>e wolf to wite)) "^ 
and alle a-bitep. 
So ich wolle nou to dai ^ 
Colgrym for-deme. 
ieh ham wolf and he got ) 
pat sal deap polie. 
^et him spekep Arthur! 
baldest aire kinge. 
:>orstendai was Baldolf! 



144 BALDULF AND CHILDRICS REVERSES. 



cnihten aire baldest. 

nu he stant on hulle ^. 

& Auene bi-halde'8. 

hu ligeS i ]7an straeme ^ 

stelene fisces. 

mid sweorde bi-georede ^ 

heore sund is awemmed. 

heore scalen wleote^ t 

swulc gold-fa3e sceldes. 

per fleote"6 heore spiten ^. 

swulc hit spseren weoren. 

pis beoS seolcut5e ]>'mg t 

isi3en to ]?isse londe. 

swulche deor an hulle : 

swulche fisces in walle. 

3urstendaei wes ]?e kaisere ^ 

kennest aire kingen. 

nu he is bicumen hunte ^ 

& homes him fulieS. 

flihS ouer bradne waeld ^ 

beorkeS his hundes. 

he hafe^S bihalues Ba^en^ 

his huntinge bilaefued. 

freom his deore he flicS ^ 

&we hit scullen fallen. 

and his balde ibeot^ 

to nohte ibrigen. 

and swa we senile brukien ^ 

rihte bi-^aeten. 

Efne fan worde ^ 

\>3, }?e kig seide. 

he braeid hae^e his sceld ^ 

forn to his breosten. 

he igrap his spere longe ^ 

his hors he gon spurie. 



cniht aire baldest. 
720 nou he stond on hulled 
and Auene bi-holde]?. 
hou liggep in J?an streme ^ 
stelene fisces. 



730 pis wonderes beo)) ^ 

isi^e to londe. 

soch fis in wille I 

soch deor on hulle. 

3orstenday was Cheldrich ^ 
735 kennest aire kinge. 

nou he hisbi-come honte^ 

and homes him folwe}?. 

flic}> ouer brodne feld ^ 

borkef his hundes. 
740 he haue]) bi-halues BaJ>e ^ 

his hontynge bi-lefued. 

fram his deor he flic]? ^ 

we hit solle falle. 



Efne fan worde ^ 

fat f e king saide. 

he breid heh3e his scelde^ 

vp to his breoste. 

he grop his spere longe ] 

and gan his hors sporie. 



THE ONSET UPON COLGRIM. 



14^ 



Neh al so swi]?e ^ 
so j>e fowel flie]?. 
folwede ]?an kinge ^ 
fif and twenti fousend. 



f6o hii wende to ]7an hulle ^ 
mid baldere streng|?e. 
and vppe Colgri smite ^ 
swi])e smorte bites. 



Neh al swa swi ^ 

swa ])e fu^el fli3e'5 

fuleden ]:»an kinge ^ 

fif and iwenti Jjusend. 

whitere monnen ^ 

wode under wepnen. 

haelde to hulled 

mid haeh^ere stieg(5e. 

and uppen Colgrime smiten ^ 

mid swi6e smaerte biten. 

and Colgrim heom ]>ev hente^ And Colgrim :5am hende ^ 

andfeolde])aBruttestogrude. 765 and fulde ]>e Brutlus. 



i pan uormeste raese^ 

fulle fif hundred. 

pat isaeh ArSur^ 

a^elest kingen. 

and \vraS hi him iwrasSSed ^ 

wunder ane swi^e. 

and ])us cleopien a-gon ^ 

Ar'Sur ]>e haeh^e ma. 

War beo ^e Bruttes ^ 

balde mine beornes. 

her stonde'S us biuoren^ 

vre ifan alle icore. 

gumen mine gode ^ 

legpe we heom to grunde. 

ArSur igrap his sweord riht ^ 
& he smat aenne Sexise cniht 

"p "p sweord f wes swa god ^ 

aet ]7an tojten at-stod. 
& he smat enne o^evl 
})at wes p2LS cnihtes brotSer. 



in ]>e forste rease ^ 
folle fif hudred. 
pis isah Arthur^ 

770 and wra])pede him swiped 

and cleopie agan^ 

Arthur pe heh^e man. 

Ware be 360 Bruttes ^ 
775 bolde mine cnihtes. 

here stondej? vs bi-vore ^ 

oure fon al icore. 

go we mid isundel 

and legge we heom to 
grunde. 
780 Arthur grop his sweord riht^ 

and smot ane Saxisse 
cniht. 

pat pe sweord pat was so 
god) 

at pe middel hit astod. 

and he smot on operl 
785 pes cnihtes broper. 



146 ARTHUR SMITES DOWN COLGRIM, 



]?at his halm & his haefd^ 

halden to grunde. 

])ene fridde dunt he sone 3af ^ 

& enne cniht atwa claef. 

pa weoren Bnittes^ 7 

swi^e ibalded. 

& leiden o J>an Saexen ^ 

lae3en swi stronge. 

mid heore speren longe ^ 

and mid sweoreden swi^e 

stroge. T 

Sexes ]?er uullen ^ 
& faeie-sih makeden. 
bi hundred bi hundred^ 
haelden to )>an grunde. 
bi ])usend and bi fusend^ 8( 
per feollen geuere in j^ene 

grund. 
pa iseh Colgrim ^ 
waer Ar'Sur com touward him. 



pat his helm and his 
heued^ 

wende in pan felde. 

pane pridde dunt he sone 
^eaf ^ 

and one cniht he al to- 
ol eof. 

po weren Bruttusl 

swipe ibolded. 

and leiden on pe Saxisse^ 

mid hire stronge mihte. 



pat Saxisse par folle ^ 
manie to grunde. 



ne mihte Colgri for pan 

waele ^ 
fleon a nare side. 
per feht Baldulf^ 
bi-siden his broker. 
pa cleopede Arthur ^ 
ludere stefne. 

Her ich cume Colgim 1 si 

to cu^Senwit scullen raechen. 
nu wit scullen pis lond dalen ^ 
swa pe biS aire lat$'Sest. 



po iseh ColgrH 

war Arthur com toward 

him. 
ne mihte he fliht makie^ 

805 in neuere one side. 



po saide Arthur^ 

to Colgrim pan kene. 



Nou we solle pis kinelond > 
deale ous bi-tvvine. 



AND STRIKES OFF BALDULF'S HEAD. 147 



JEfne pan worde "i Efne ]?an word ^ 

]>a ]>Q king saside. sis |)at ]>q king saide. 

his brode swaerd he up ahof ^ his brode sweord he vt 

droh^ 
and haerdliche adun floh. 
and smat Colgimes haelm. 



f he amidde to-claef. 
and fere bure hod^ 

|>at hit at J^e breoste at-stod. 
And he sweinde touward 

Baldulfe^ 
mid his swiSre hode 
& swipte ]>2Lt haefued of i 
fort5 mid J^an helme. 
paloh Ar^ur^ 
l^e allele king, 
and ]ms ^eddien agon^ 
mid gomenfulle worden. 
Lien nu ]>ere Colgim ^ 
[?u were iclumben ha^e. 
and Baldulf ]>i brotSer^ 
lit5 bi )?ire side, 
nu ich al ]>\s kine-lond^ 



and vppe Colgrim his helm 
smot. 

820 and to-cleof j^ane brunie 
hod^ 
]>2Lt hit at fe breoste. 
And he a w\]>ev sweynede^ 

to Baldolf his broker, 
and swipte fat heued of ^ 
825 for]? mid fan helme. 
po loh Arthur fe king^ 

and ]>es word saide. 

830 Li nou far Colgrym ^ 
fe were iclemde to he^e, 
and Baldolf fin brofer^ 
lif bi fine side. 
nou ich al f is kinelond ^ 



sette an eorwer ah3ere bond. 835 sette in ^oure tweire bond. 

dales & dunes ^ 

& al mi drihtliche uolc. 

pu clumbe a fissen hulled 

wunder ane hae^e. 

swulc fu woldest to haeu- 

ene^ 
nu fu scalt to haelle. 
fer fu miht kenned 
muche of fine cunne. 



3e clemde to heh^e^ 
vppen fisse hulle. 
840 ase feh ^e wolde to heu- 
ene^ 
ac nou ^e mote to helle. 
and fare ^eo mawe kenne [ 
moche of ^oure cunne. 



148 CADOR IS SENT AGAINST CHILDRIC. 



And gret ]m per Hengest ^ 

]>e cnihten wes fa3erest, 

Ebissa & Ossa ^ 

Octa & of ]7ine cune ma. 

and bide heom ]>er wunie ^ 

wintres & sumeres. 

& we scullen on londe^ 

libben in blisse. 

bidden for eower saulen ^ 

J>at sel ne wurSen heom 

nauaere. 
& scullen her aeuwer ban ^ 
biside Bade Hgen. 
Ai-Sur ]?e king cleopede ^ 
Cador ])ene kene. 
of Cornwale he wes eorl ^ 
pe cniht wes swi'Se kene. 
Hercne me Cador ^ 
\)\i sert min a^e can. 
Nu is Childric iulo^en^ 
& awseiward itoh3en. 
he jjencheS mid isunde ^. 
a^en cumen liSen. 
Ah nim of mire uerde ^ 
fif |?usend monnen. 
& fareS fort5 rihtes ^ 
hi daeie & bi nihte. 
}>at }>u cumme to ))are sdd) 
bi-foren Childriche. 
and al ]?at \>u miht biwi- 

nen^ 
bruc hit on wunnen. 
& jif ))u miht Jjcne kaisere^ 



And grete]? fare Hengest ^ 
]>at was cniht fairest. 
Ebissa Octa and Ossa^ 
and of ])ine cunne mo. 
and bide heom ]7are wonie ) 
wyntres and someres. 
and we sollen here in 

londe^ 
libbe in bhsse. 



Arthur ]>o saide ^ 

to Cador pe kene. 

of Cornwale he was eorl \ 

))at was a cniht kene. 
SCO Hercne me Cador ^ 

J70u hart min eorl deore. 

Nou hisChildrich a-flo^e'i 

and a-weiward itowe. 

and ]?enche]? mid isunde^ 
8C5 a3ein hider wende. 

Ac nim of mine ferde^ 

fif ]>ousend manne. 

and far ]>e for]? riht ^ 

bi daie and bi niht. 
870 fat |>ou come to fare see^ 

bi-vore Childriche. 

and al fat fou miht bi- 
winnne ^ 

brouket hit mid wonne. 

and 3ef fou miht fan 
cayser^ 



HE ADVANCES TOWARDS TOTNES. 



49 



ufele aquellen ])ere. 
ich ]>e ^ifue to mede^ 
al Doresete. 
Al swa ]?e aSele king^ 
fas word hafede isaeid. 

Cador sprong to horse ^ 



swa spaerc him dph of fure. 
fulle seoue ]7usend^ 
fuleden )?an eorle. 
Cador ])e kene^ 
& muchel of his cunne. 
wenden ouer woldes^ 
& ouer wildernes. 
ouer dales and ouer dunes ^ 
ouer deope wateres. 
Cador cu6e pene wasi ^ 
]>e toward his cunde laei. 
an oueste he wende fuU- 

wis^ 
riht toward Toteneis. 
daeies and nihtes^ 
he com |?ere for'6 rihtes. 

swa neuere Childric nuste ^ 
of his cume nane custe. 
Cador com to cuStSe^ 
bi-uoren Childriche. 
and lette hi fusen biforen^ 

al |7as londes folc. 
cheorles ful 3epe^ 
mid clubben swiSe graete. 
mid spaeren and mid graete 
wa^en ^ 



eniwise a-cwelle }>ar. 
ihc ]?e ^efe to mede^ 
al Dorsete. 

OnneJ)e hadde J?e kig^ 
fat word ibroht to fe 

hende. 
]?at Cador ne sparng to 

horsed 
ase spare dof of fure. 
folle soue J>usend^ 
folwede fan eorle. 



hii wende ouer feldes^ 
and ouer wildernes. 



890 Cador coufe fane way ^ 
fat touward his cuffe lay ^ 
and an hi^enge wende fo- 

liwis ^ 
riht touward Totenas. 
daises and nihtes^ 

895 forte he com fer forf 
rihtes. 
Childrich nofing nuste ^ 
of his come no custe. 
Cador com to cuffe ) 
bi-fore Cheldriche. 

000 he lette wende him bi- 
vore ^ 
al fat londes folk, 
cheorles fol 3epe^ 
mid clubbes wel grete. 



50 



CADOR'S STRATAGEM. 



to ])an ane icoren. 
anddudenheomalleclane^ 905 
into ])an scipen grunde. 
& hoehte heom ]>eve lutie 

weH 
})at Childric of heom neore 

war. 
& Jjenne his folc corned 910 

& in wolden climben. 
heore botten igripen^ 
and ohtHche on smiten. 
mid heore wa^en and mid 

heore speren ^ 
murt5ren Childriches heren. 915 
Al duden ]>3. cheorles^ 
swa Cador heom taehte. 
To ])an scipen wenden ^ 
wi^er-fulle cheorles. 
in seuer aelche scipe^ 920 

oder half hundred. 
And Cador ]>& kene baeh^ 
in toward ane wude h^eh. 
fif mile from ])an stude^ 
])3er J>ae stoden fa scipen. 925 
and hudde hine on willed 
wilder ane stille. 
Childric com soe^ 
ouer wald li'Sen. 
walde to ]mn scipen fleon ^ 930 
and fusen of loden. 
Sone swa Cador isaeh^. 
]jat wes }>e kene eorl. 
})at Childric wes an eorSen ^ 
bitweonen hi and ]>a cheorlcn. 935 
pa clupede Cador ^ 



and dude 3am alle cleaned 
into fan sipes grude. 
and hehte heom lotie wel ^ 

fat Cheldrich nere noht 

war. 
ac wane his folk come^ 
and in wolde clembe. 
Nimef 3oure badtes^ 
and hahtliche 30U storief. 



AI dude f e cheorles ^ 
ase Cador 3am tahte. 
To fan sipes wend ^ 
wiferfolle cheorles. 
in euereche sipe^ 
ofer half hundred. 
And Cador f e kene beh ^ 
and toward one wode teh. 
fif mile fra fan stude^ 
far fe sipes stode. 
and hudde him an wile ^ 
wonderliche stille. 
And Cheldrich com sone ^ 
ouer dounes wende. 
wolde to fan sipes fleon ^ 
and stelen vt of londe. 
Sone so Cador f is iseh ^ 
fat was f e eorl kene. 
fat Childrich wasbi-twixe^ 
him and f e cheorles. 
fo saide Cador ^ 



HE EXHORTS HIS MEN TO THE ONSET. 151 



ludere stefne. 

Waer beo ^e cnihtes t 

ohte men & wihte. 

Ipenched what Ardur : 9 

Jje is ure a'Sele king. 

at Bat5en us bi-sohte ^ 

aer we wenden from hirede. 

Leou war fuseS Childric ^ 

& fleo wule of londe. 9 

and pencheS to Alemaine ^ 

]>eT beo6 his aeldren. 

and wule bi-3iten ferde ^ 

and aeft cumen hidere. 

and wule faren hider in ^ 9 

and fenche^ awroeke Colgrim. 

and Baldulf his broker. 

]>dd bi Ba^en rested. 

Ah no abide he naeuere ]?cere 

d8e3en ^ 
no seal he no 3if we ma3en. 9 
^fne Ipeve spaache ^ 
J?a spac ]>e eorl riche. 
and on uest he gon ride ^ 
]?e reh wes on moden. 
balden ut of wude sca3e ^ 91 
scalkes swi^e kene. 
and after Cheldriche^ 
))an strongen & J^an richen. 
Cheldriches cnihtes^ 
bi-seh3en heom baften. 9 

iseh3n ouer wolden ^ 
winden heore-maerken. 
winnien ouer ueldes^ 
fif fused sceldes. 
pa iwa^r^ Childric ^ « 



loudere stemne. 
Ware beo 36 cnihtes^ 
ohte men and wihte. 
IfencheS wat Arthur ^ 
]?at his oure aire louerd. 
at Bafe vs bi-sohte. 
are we fram him wende. 
Lo war wende]? Childrich ^ 
and fare wole of londe. 
and fenche}? to Alemaine ^ 
ware woniej? hia eldre. 
and wole a-winne ferde ^ 
and eft |?is lond seche. 

for to a-wreke Colgrim. 
and Baldolf his broker. 

Ac ne abide we neuere 

}?ane day ^ 
ne sal he no 3ef ich may. 
Efne ]7an speche ^ 
}?at spac ]?e eorl riche 



hii leopen vt of wode ^ 
ase hit lyons were, 
and after Cheldrich ^ 
]?an kene and fan riche. 
Cheldreches cnihtes^ 
iseh3e bi-hinde. 



hearne ouer feldes^ 
fif Jjousend scealdes. 
far iwarf Cheldrich ^ 



152 CHILDRICS KNIGHTS FLEE TO THE SHIPS. 



chairful an heorten. 

and ])as word sseide ^ 

pe riche kaisere. 

pis is Ar'Sur J)e king^ 

l^ealle us wule aquellen. 975 

fleo we nu biliue ^ 

& in to scipen fusen. 

and litSen forS mid watere ^ 

ne recchen we nauere wudere. 
pa Childric \>e kaisere^ qso 

|?as worde haeuede isaeid. 
J)a gon he to fleone^ 
feondliche svvi'Se. 
& Cador ]?e kene ^ 
com him after sone. ess 

Childric and his cnihtes^ 
to scipe comen forS rihtes. 
heo wenden )>a scipen stronger 
to sculuen from ]?an londe. 
pae cheorles mid heore hot- 990 

ten^ 
weoren J^er wi'8 innen. 
]>3. botten heo up heouen ^ 
& adun riht sloven. 
J>er wes sone isla^en ^ 
moni cniht mid heor wah3- 995 

en. 
wi'S heore pic-forcken ^ 
heo ualden heom to grunde. 
Cador & his cnihtes ^ 
sloven heo baften. 
pa isah Childric ^ 1000 

'p heo ilomp litSerlic. 
|>a al his folc mucle ^ 



sorpfolle in heorte. 
and pes word saide ^ 
]?e riche cayser. 
pis his Arthur Ipe king 'J 
pat al vs wole a-cwelle. 
fleo we nou swipe ^ 
and in to si[p]e wende. 
and wende forp mid wed- 

ere^ 
ne rechewe neuere wodere. 
po Childrich pe caysere ^ 
pis word hadde isaid pare, 
po gonne hii to fleonde^ 
feondeliche swipe, 
and Cador pe kene^ 
com 3am after sone. 
Childrich and his cnihtes^ 
to sipe come forp rihtes. 
hii wende pe sipes stronge i 
seue fram pan londe. 
pe cheorles mid hire bat- 

tes^ 
weren par wip ine. 
pe battes hii vp houen ^ 
and a-dun rihttes slowen. 
par was sone isla^e^ 
mani cniht mid hire wa- 

wes. 
mid hire pic-forken^ 
feolde heom to grtide. 
Cador and his cnihtes. 
slowen heom bi-hinde. 
po iseh Cheldrich. 
pat him bi-fulle luperlich. 



THEY ARE SLAIN BY THE CHURLS. 153 



feol to j^an grilde. 

nu i-sash he per bilaluesi 

aenne swiSe mare hul. 

j^at water tiS J)er under ^ 

J^at Teine is ihate. 

))a hiille ihaten Teinnewic ^ 

)>ider-ward flaeh Childric. 

swa swi(5e swa he mihte ^ 

mid feouwer & twenti cnihten 

pa isseh Cador^ 

hu hit ]>a. uerde per, 

pat pe kaisere flceh '^ 

& touwarde pae hulle taeh. 

and Cador him after ^ 

swa swiSe swa he mahte. 

and him to tuhte ^ 

& hine of-toc sone. 

pasaide Cador ^ 

pe eorl swiSe kene. 

Abid abid Childic^ 

ich wulle pe 3efen Teinewic. 



Cador his sweord an-hof 

and he Childric of-sloh. 

Monie pe per flu3en ^ 

to pan watere heo tuh3en. 

inne Teine pan watere ^ 

per heo for-wurSen. 

al Cador awcelde^ k 

pat he quic funde. 

and summe heo crupen ito 

pan wude ^ 
and alle he heo perfor-dude. 
pa Cador heom haueden alle 

ouer cumen ^ 



he fleop to one hulled 
pat Teyne his i-hote. 
to pan hul of Teyniswich ^ 
swipe fleoh Cheldrich. 
1010 so swipe so he mihte ^ 
mid four and twenti cnihtes. 
pat iseh Cador ^ 
ou hit po ferde par. 



he him went after 'J 

so swipe so he mihte. 

and him of-tok sone^ 

in lutele tyme. 

po saide Cador pe eorl ^ 
1020 pat cnih was s\vif)e kene. 

Abid abid Cheldrich ^ 

ich wole ^eue pe Teynes- 
wich. 

Cador his sweord a-hof^ 
1025 and he Cheldrich of-sloh. 

Many po par flo^en ^ 

and to pan watere to^en. 

and par hi a-dreinte^ 

for Cador his hei3e. 
1030 al Ca[dorJ a-fulde^ 

pat he cwik funde. 



po Cador pat 
ouercome^ 



fiht hadde 



154 CADOR ESTABLISHES PEACE. ■ 

and aec al }?at lond inumen. 1035 and fat lond to him i- i 

nome. I 

he sette git swit5e god ^ he sette grij> swife god ^ , 

fat fer after longe stod. fat far after longe stod. 

fehaelc monbeerean honde^ feh ech man bere an 

honde ^ 

beh3es of golde. be3es of golde. 

ne durste nauere gume nan ^ low ne dorste no gome ^ 

o^erne ufele igeten. of [er] vuele igrete. 



SELECTIONS 

FROM 

THE ANCREN RIWLE. 

DIVISION OF THE TREATISE INTOEIGHT PARTS. 



Nu mine leoue sustren, peos boc ich to dele on eihte 
distinctiuns, fet ^e clepietS dolen, & euerich dole wiSute 
moncglunge speket5 al bi himsulf of sunderliche ]?incges 
& tauh euch on valleS riht efter oj^er & is ]>e latere euer 
iteied to tSe vorme. 

pe vorme dole speke^ al of ower seruise. 

pe oJ>er is, hu 36 schulen ]?urh ower vif wittes witen 
ower heorte J)et ordre, & religiun, & soule lif is inne. 
I ]?isse distinctiun beoS fif cheapitres alse vif stucchenes 
efter ]>e vif wittes, fet witeS ]>e heorte alse wakemen 
hwarse heo beo^ treowe, & speked of euerich wit sunder- 
liche areawe. 

pe ]?ridde dole is of ones kunnes fuweles fet Dauid 
'i])e sauter efnet5 himsulf to, alse he were ancre^ & hu feo 
kunde of ]>eo ilke fuweles beo^ ancren iliche. 

pe veorSe dole is of fleschliche vondunges& of gostliche 
boSe & kunfort a3eines ham, & ofhore saluen. 

pe vifte dole is of schrift. 

pe sixte dole is of penitence. 

pe seouen'Se dole is of schir heorte, hwi me ouh, & 
hwi me schal Inu Crist luuien ^ & hwat binime^ us his 
luue, & let us to luuien him. 

pe eihtuSe dole is al of ]>q uttre riwle^ erest of mete & 
of drunc & of oSer J)inges ]>et fallet5 tSer abuten ; fer efter 
of peo pinges J?et 36 muwen underuon ^ & hwat pinges 36 



156 FALSE AND TRUE ANCHORESSES. 

muwen witen & habben ; ]7erefter, of ower clo'Ses & of 
swuche jjinges ase ^er abuten Halle's ^ 6er efter of ower 
doddunge, & of ower werkes, & of ower blod letunge ^ 
ower meidenes riwle a last hu ^e ham schullen luueliche 
leren. 



FALSE AND TRUE ANCHORESSES. 

Two cunne ancren beo'5 ])et ure Louerd speketS of, & 
seiS in pe gospeller of false, & of treowe. *'Vulpes 
foveas habent, & volucres celi nidos :" }>etis, *' voxes habbeS 
hore holes, & briddes of heouene hore nestes. " pe uoxes, 
J>et beoS |?e valse ancren, ase vox is best falsest, j^eos habbeS 
he seiS ure Louerd, hore holes inward ter eorSe, mid 
eorSliche unSeauwes, & draweS al into hore holes, fet heo 
muwen arepen & arechen. pus beo'S J^e gederinde ancren 
of god, i'8e gospelle to uoxes iefhed. pe uox is ec a 
wrecche urech best, & fret swuSe wel mid alle^ & te 
valse ancre drauht5 into hire hole & fret, ase fe uox deS, 
bo^e ges & henhen, ant habbeS after pe uoxe a simple 
semblaunt sume cherre, & beo5 ]>auh ful of gile, & makie'S 
ham oSre J)en ha bee's, ase uox deS ^ is ipocrite & weneS 
forte gilen God, ase heo bidweolieS simple men, & gileS 
mest ham suluen. Gelstre'6, ase pe uox de^, & ^elpe'S of 
hore god, hwar se heo durren & muwen ^ & chefle'S of 
idel, & so swuSe worldlich iwurSeS, pet, anont hore 
nome, ha stinke5, ase }>e uox de'S per he geS forS^ vor 
^if heo dot) vuele me seiS bi ham wurse. 

peos eoden into ancre huse ase dude Saul into hole^ 
nout ase Dauid pe gode. BoSe pauh heo wenden into 
hole, Saul & Dauid, ase hit telleS ine Regum. Auh 
Dauid wende [in him for to clensen^ ach Saul wende] 
pider in vorte don his fulSe perinne, ase deS, among moni 
mon, sum uniseli ancre, went into hole of ancre huse 
vorte bifulen pene stude, & don derneluker perinne fles- 



FALSE ANCHORESSES LIKE FOXES. 157 

liche ful'5en, ]?en heo muhte ^if heo weie amidde ]>e 
worlde. Uor hwo haucS more eise te don hire cwead- 
schipes fen bane's f e ualse ancre ? pus vvende Saul into 
hole uort te bidon fene stude^ auh Dauid wende Jnder in 
one uor to huden him urom Saul fet him hatede, & 
souhte uorte s^enne ^ & so deS ]?e gode ancre. Saul, fet 
is |>e ueond, hateS & hunted efter hire^ & heo de'S hire 
into hire hole, uorte huden hire vrom his kene clokes. 
Heo hut hire in hire hole, bo'6e vrom worldliche men & 
worldliche sunnen^ & for^i heo is gostliche Dauid ^ ]?et is, 
strong to 3ein fe ueond, and hire lire lufsum to ure 
Louerdes eien. Vor al so muchel sei6 j^is word Dauid, on 
Ebreuwische leodene, as strong to^ein ]>e ueond. pe 
ualse ancre is Saul, efter ])et his name sei'S ^ Saul, abu- 
tens, sine abusio. Vor Saul, on Ebreuwisch, is mis- 
notinge an Englisch^ ant te valse ancre mis-note's 
ancre nome. Vor heo wite'S unwur"61iche ancre nome ^ 
& al ]?et heo euer wurche'5. Auh fe gode ancre is 
ludit, as we er seiden, fet is bitund, ase heo was^ & 
also ase heo dude, veste'6 and wakieS, swinke^ & were'5 
here. Heo is of ]?e briddes ]?et ure Louerd speke^ of, 
efter \>e uoxes^ pe mid hore lustes ne holietS nout adune- 
ward, ase dcS J?e uoxes, \>Qt beo'5 false ancren'^ auh hab- 
be'5 up an heih, ase briddes of heouene, iset hore nest, 
pel is hore reste. Treowe ancren beo6 briddes bitocnd ^ 
vor heo leaueS ]?e eor^e, \>et is, ]?e luue of alle eor^liche 
)?inges, & furuh ^irnunge of heorte to heouenliche finges, 
vleo'5 upward, touward heouene. Ant tauh heo vleon 
heie, mid heih lif & holi, heo holdeS })auh ])et heaued 
lowe furuh milde edmodnesse, ase brid vleoinde bub's fet 
heaued lowe, ant lete'6 al noubt wur^ ]>e[ heo wel doS, & 
wel wurche^^ & sigge^ ase ure Louerd lerede alle his, 
''Cum omnia bene feceritis, dicite quod servi inutiles 
estis :" " Hwon i^q babbet^ al wel idon," he sei^, ''ure 
Louerd, sigge'5 f ^e beoS unnute )>relles." FleoS heie, 



158 TRUE ANCHORESSES LIKE BIRDS. 

& holde'S |>auh ])et heaued euer lowe. pe hwingen ]>et 
bereS ham upward, ]>et beoS gode ]?eauwes ]>et heo moten 
sturien into gode werkes, ase brid hwon hit wule vleon 
slure^ his hwingen. Auh ]?e treowe ancren ])et we efne'5 
to briddes^ nout we ]^auh^ auh deS God. Heo sprede^ 
hore hwingen, ant makie^ a creoiz of ham suluen, ase 
brid de^ hwon hit flihS, |)et is, ine J^ouhte of heorte, & 
ine bitternesse of flesche, bereS Codes rode, peo briddes 
fleoS wel ]>et habbeS lutel flesch, ase ])e pelHcan hauet5, 
& monie uederen. pe steorc uor his muchele flesche 
make^ a semblaunt uorte vleon, & beateS ]?e hwingen^ 
auh J)et fette drauh^ euer to fer eort5e. Al riht so, flesch- 
lich ancre ])el luue^ flesches lustes & foluweS hire eise, ]>e 
heuinesse of hire flesche & flesches un'Seawes binime^ 
hire hire vluht^ & tauh heo makie semblaunt, and muchel 
noise mid te hwingen, ])et is, leten of ase j^auh heo fluwe 
& were an holi ancre. Hwo se ^eorne bihalt, he lauhweS 
hire to bisemare^ for hire uette euer, ase deS ]>e strorkes, 
fet loco's hire lustes, drawetS hire to J^er eor'Se. peos ne 
beoS nout iliche Jjc pellican J)e leane, ne ne vleoS nout an 
heih ^ auh beo'S eofS briddes, & nesteS o fer eor'Se. Auh 
God cleope^ j^e gode ancren briddes of heouene, ase ich 
er seide : '' Vulpes foveas habent, & volucres celi nidos." 
Voxes habbeS hore holes, & briddes of heouene hore 
nestes. Treowe ancren beot5 ariht briddes of heouene ]?et 
fleoS an heih, ant sittet5 singinde murie o^e grene bowes^ 
pet is, jjencheS uppand, of ]>e blisse of heouene, fet 
neuer ne valewe^, auh is euer grene, & sitteS o J^isse 
grene, singinde swuSe murie ^ j^et is, rested ham inne 
swuche |)ouhte, & habbe'S muruhSe of heorte, ase J)eo 
]>ei singed. Brid }>auh, o'Ser hwule, vorte sechen his mete 
uor ]>e vlesches neode, lihteS adun to fer eor'Se^ auh J^eo 
hwule fet hit sit o ]?er eort5e, nis hit neuer siker, auh bi- 
vvent him ofte, & bilokeS him euer ^eorneliche al abuten. 
Alriht so, fe gode ancre, ne vleo heo neuer so heie, heo 



1 



A RELIGIOUS HOUSE, A BIRD'S-NEST. 159 

mot lihten oSer hwules adim to I>er eor'Se of hire bodie, 
eten, drinken, slepen, wurchen, speken, iheren of ]>ei 
neode^ to, of eort$liche pinges. Auh peonne, as ]>e brid 
deS, heo mot wel biseon hire, & biholden hire on ilchere 
half, ]?et heo nouhwar ne misnime, leste heo beo ikeiht 
])uruh summe of J>e deofles gronen, ot5er ihurt summes 
weis, ]>e hwule "p heo sit so lowe. peos briddes habbeS 
nestes, he seit5, ure Louerd, "Volucres celi habent 
nidos." Nest is herd, of prikinde ]?ornes wi^uten, & 
wi^innen nesche & softe : & so schal ancre wi^uten ]>olien 
herd in hire vlesche, & ]7rikinde pinen. So wisliche heo 
schal ))auh swenchen pet flesch, ]>et heo muwe sigen, mid 
te psalm wiiruhte, *' Fortitudinem^meam ad te custodiam V 
]>ei is, ichulle witen mine strencSe, Louerd, to ]>ine bi- 
houe^ & forSi beoS flesches pinen efter euerich ones efne. 
pet nest schal beon herd wi'5uten & softe wi^innen, & te 
heorte swete. peo ]>et beot5 of bittere, oSer of herde 
heorte, & nesche to hore vlesche, heo makiet5 frommard 
hore nest — softe wi'Suten, & )>orni wi^innen. pis beoS 
\>e weamode & te estfule ancren, bittre wi'Sinnen, ase ]>et 
swete schulde beon, & estfule wi^uten, ase pet herde 
Bchulde beon. peos ine swuche neste muwen habben 
herde reste hwon heo ham wel biSenche'S. Vor to leate 
heo schulen bringen vor'5 briddes of swuche nested pet 
beo^ gode werkes, vprte vleon touward heouene. lob 
cleope^ per ancre hus nest^ & seiS ase pauh he were ancre. 
"In nidulo meo moriarV' pet is, ichulle deien imine 
neste, & beon as dead perinne ^ vor pet is ancre rihte 1 & 
wunien uort heo deie perinne, pet is nullich neuer slakien, 
pe hwule pet mi soule is imine buke, to drien herd wi'6- 
uten, al so ase nest is, & softe beon wi^innen. 

Of dumbe bestes & of dumbe fueles leorneS wisdom & 
lore, pe earn de^ in his neste enne deorewur^e ^imston 
pet hette achate. Vor non attri pine ne mei pene ston 
neihen, ne peo hwule pet he is in his neste hermen his 



i6o OF LOVE. 

briddes, pes deorewurSe ston, ]'et is lesu Crist, ase ston 
treowe & ful of alle militen, ouer alle ^imstones. He is 
]>e achate pet atter of sunne ne neihede neuere. Do hine 
i'Sine neste, J^et is, i^ine heorte. penc hwuch pinen he 
folede on his flesche wi'Suten, & hu swete he was iheorted, 
& hu softe wi^innen^ & so ])U schalt driue ut euerich atter 
of J^ine heorte, & bitternesse of ]7ine bodie. Vor ine swuch 
fouhte, ne beo hit neuer so bitter pine pet ]m polest uor 
J?e luue of him pet dreih more uor pe, hit schal punche pe 
swete. pes ston, ase ich er seide, avleie^ attri pinges. 
Habbe pu pesne ston wi'Sine pine heorte, pet is Codes nest, 
ne per tu nout dreden pe attrie neddre of helle. pine 
briddes, f beoS pine gode werkes, beo^ al sker of his atter. 



OF LOVE— A PURE HEART ESSSENTIAL TO LOVE 
—A PARABLE OF THE LOVE OF CHRIST— THE 
CROSS OF CHRIST OUR SHIELD. 

Seint Powel witne'S pet alle uttre herdschipes, & alle 
vlesshes pinunge, & alle licomes swinkes, al is ase nout 
a3ean luue, pet schire^ & brihte'5 pe heorte. *'Exer- 
citatio corporis ad modicum ualet^ pietas autem ualet 
ad omnia:" pet is, "Licomliche bisischipe is to lutel 
wur'S^ auh swote & schir heorte is god to alle pinges." 
"Si tradidero corpus meum ita ut ardeam : si lingwis 
hominum loquar et angelorum^ et si distribuero omnes 
facultates meas in cibos pauperum, caritatem autem non 
habeam, nichil mihi prodest." "pauh ich kuSe," he seiS, 
* ' alle monne ledene & englene 1 and pauh ich dude o mine 
bodie alle pe pinen, and alle pe passiuns pet bodi muhto 
polien^ and pauh ich ^efde poure men al pet ich hefde^ 
but 3if ich hefde luue per mide to God & to alle men, in 
him & for him, al were aspilledV vor, ase pe holi abbod 
Moises seide, " Al pet wo & al pet herschipe pet we polieS 



A PURE HEART ESSENTIAL TO LOVE. i6i 

of flesche, & al })e god ])et we euer do's, alle swuche ]?inges 
ne bee's buten ase lomen uorte tilien mide ]>e heorte. 
Gif eax ne kurue, ne |?e spade ne dulue, ne pe suluh ne 
erede, hwo kepte ham uorte holden ?" Al so ase no 
mon ne luue^ lomen uor ham suluen, auh deS for ]>e 
]?inges ])et me wuiche^ mid ham, riht al so, no vlesshes 
derf nis forte luuien bute uorSi ]>et God ]>e ra'Ser loke 
]?ideward mid his grace, and makie ]>e heorte schir & of 
brihte siht5e^ J^et non ne mei habben mid monglunge of 
un^eauwes, ne mid eorSlich luue of worldliche ]?inges^ 
uor j^is mong wore^ so ]?e eien of ]>e heorte fet heo ne mei 
iknowen God, ne gledien of his sih'Se. "Schir heorte," 
ase Seint Bernard sei'S, " makeS two ]>inges^ ])et tu, al 
fet ))u dest, do hit oSer uor luue one of God, oSer uor 
o'Sres god, & for his biheue." Haue, in al ]?et tu dest, on 
of ]?eos two ententes, oSer bo togederes^ uor pe latere 
ualle'S into fe uorme. Haue euer schir heorte ]ms, & do 
al Jjet tu wilt. Haue wori heorte & al fesitvuele. "Omnia 
munda mundis, coinquinatis uero nichil est mundum." 
Apostolus. St. Augustinus I " Habe caritatem et fac quic- 
quid uis^ uoluntate, uidelicet, rationis." VorSi, mine 
leoue sustren, ouer alle j^ing beoS bisie uorte habben 
schir heorte. Hwat is schir heorte ? Ich hit habbe 
iseid er : fet is, fet 3e no ])ing ne wilnen, ne ne luuien 
bute God one, and ])eo ilke j^inges, uor God, ))et helpe'S 
ou touward him. Uor God, ich sigge, luuien ham, & 
nout for ham suluen — ase mete, & clo^, and mon ofler 
wummon ]?et ^e beoS of igoded. Uor, ase Seint Austin 
sei^, & speke'S ])us to ure Louerd, "Minus te amat qui 
preter te aliquid amat quod non propter te amat :" fet is, 
" Louerd, lesse heo luuietS ]:>e ])ei luuieS out bute ]>e, bute 
^if heo luuien hit for J)e." Schirnesse of heorte is Godes 
luue one. I )?issen is al ]>e strenc^e of alle religiuns, and 
J'e ende of alle ordres. " Plenitudo legis est dilectio." 
"Luue fullet5 pe lawe," he seiS, Seinte Powel. "Quicquid 



1 62 WHAT GOD HAS DONE TO GAIN OUR LOVE. 

precipitur in sola caritate solidatur." ''Alle Godes hesten," 
ase Seint Gregorie Bel's, "beo'S ine luue iroted." Luue one 
schal beon ileid ine Seinte IMiheles weie. peo pet mest 
luuie'S, |)eo schullen beon mest iblisced ^ nout peo pet 
Jedet5 herdest lif^ uor luue ouerweitS hit. Luue is 
heouene stiward, uor hire muchele ureoschipe, uor heo 
ne ethalt no ping, auh heo ^iueS al pet heo haueS, & ec 
hire suluen^ elles GO'S ne kepte nout of al pat hire were. 

God haueS of-gon ure luue on alle kunne wisen. He 
bane's muchel idon us, & more bihoten. Muchel 
^eoue of-drawe'S luue^ me muchel ^ef he us. Al pene 
world he 3ef us in Adam ure Ueder^ and al pet is iSe 
worlde he werp under ure uet — bestes & fueles, ear we 
weren uorgulte. "Omnia subjecisti sub pedibus ejus, oues 
et boues uniuersas, insuper et pecora campi, volucres 
celi et pisces maris," &c. And 3et al pet is, ase is peruppe 
iseid, serucS pe gode, to pe soule biheue ^ 3ete pe vuele 
serueS eor'S, seea, and sunne [viz. sol]. Get he dude 
more : he ^ef us nout one of his, auh dude al him 
suluen. So heih 3eoue nes neuer i^iuen to so louwe urec- 
ches. Apostolus : " Christus dilexit ecclesiam et dedit se- 
metipsum pro ea. " Seinte Powel seiS, "Crist luuede 
so his leofmon pet he ^ef for hire pe pris of him suluen.'' 
Nime'S god ^eme, mine leoue sustren, uor hwi we ouh 
him to luuien. Erest, ase a mon pet wowe^ — ase a king 
pet luuede one lefdi of feorrene londe, and sende hire 
his sondesmen biforen, pet weren pe patriarkes & pe 
prophetes of pe Olde Testament, mid lettres isealed. A 
last he com him suluen, and brouhte pet gospel ase lettres 
iopened, and wrot mid his owune blode saluz to his 
leofmon, of luue gretunge uorte wowen hire mide, & forte 
welden hire luue. Herto ualle^ a tale, and on iwrien 
uorbisne. 

A lefdi was pet was mid hire uoan biset al abuten, and 
hire lond al destrued, & heo al poure, wi'Sinnen one 



I 



A PARABLE OF THE LOVE OF CHRIST. 163 

eor'Sene castle. On mihti kinges luue was J^auh biturnd 
upon hire, so vnimete swuSe fet he uor wouhlecchunge 
sende hire his sonden, on efter ot5er, and ofte somed 
monie^ & sende hire beaubelet bo6e ueole & feire, and 
sukurs of liueneS, & help of his heie bird to holden hire 
castel. Heo underueng al ase on unrecheleas ])ing ]>et 
was so herd iheorted ]>et hire luue ne mihte he neuer beon 
)>e neorre. Hwat wult tu more? He com himsulf a last, 
and scheawede hire his feire neb, ase ]?e J?et was of alle 
men ueirest to biholden, and spec swu^e sweteliche & so 
murie wordes J?et heo muhten ]:>e deade arearen urom 
deatSe to Hue. And wrouhie ueole wundres, and dude 
aeole meistries biuoren hire eihsih^e^ & scheawede hire 
his mihten ^ tolde hire of his kinedome^ and bead for to 
makien hire cwene of al fet he ouhte. Al ]9is ne help 
nout. Nes J?is wunderlich hoker ? Vor heo nes neuer 
wurSe uorte beon his schelchine. Auh so, furuh his 
debonerte, luue hefde ouerkumen hine ]>et he seide on ende, 
" Dame, fu ert iweorred, & ]?ine uon beoS so stronge ]>ei 
tu ne meiht nonesweis, wit5uten sukurs of me, etfleon 
hore honden, J?et heo ne don ])e to scheomefule deaS. 
Ich chulle uor pe luue of j?e nimen ]?is fiht upon me, and 
aredden ]>e of ham fet scheche^ j^ine dea'5. Ich wot 
))auh for sot§e J^et ich schal bitweonen ham underuongen 
dea'Ses wunde^ and ich hit wulle heorteliche uorto of-gon 
fine heorte. Nu, }?eonne, biseche ich ]>e, uor })e luue ])ei 
ich kut5e ]>e, J>et tu luuie me, hure &hure, efter J)en ilke 
dead dea'Se, hwon ])u noldes Hues." pes king dude 
al ]?us : aredde hire of alle hire uon, and was himsulf to 
wundre ituked, and isleien on ende. puruh miracle, j^auh, 
he aros from deaSe to Hue. Nere ]7eos ilke lefdi of vuele 
kunnes kunde, ^if heo ouer alle |>ing ne luue him her 
efter ? 

pes king is lesu Crist, Codes sune, Jiet al o ]>isse wise 
wowude ure soule, J^et ])e deoflen heueden biset. And he. 



i64 THE CROSS OF CHRIST OUR SHIELD. 

ase noble woware efter monie messagers, & feole god 
deden, com uorto preouen his luue, and scheawede ]?uruh 
knihtschipe J>et he was luue-wufde^ ase weren sumewhule 
knihtes iwuned for to donne. He dude him ine turne- 
ment, & hefde uor his leofmonnes luue, his schelde ine 
nihte, ase kene kniht, on eueriche half i-J>urled. pis 
scheld fet wreih his Godhed was his leoue licome ]?et was 
ispred o rode, brod ase scheld buuen in his i-streiht ear- 
mes, and neruh bineotSen, ase }>e on uot, efter J^et me 
wene^, sete upon fe ot5er note, pet J?is scheld naueiS none 
siden is forto bitocnen fet his deciples, fet schulden 
stonden bi him, and i-beon his siden, vluwen alle urom 
him & bilefden him ase ureomede^ as J>e gospel Bel's, 
"Relicto eo, omnes fugerunt." pis scheld is i-^iuen 
us a^ean alle temptaciuns, ase Jeremie witne^^ "Dabis 
scutum cordis, laborem tuum," & Psalmista, " Scuto bone 
uoluntatis tue coronasti nos." pis scheld ne schilt us nout 
one urom alle vueles^ auh de'5 ^et more^ hit krnueS us in 
heouene. "Scuto bone uoluntatis tue," Louerd, he sal's, 
Dauid, mid J^e scheld of fine gode wille. Vor, willes he 
polede al ]?et he folede. Ysaias. " Oblatus est quia 
uoluit." Me, Louerd, pu seist, hwarto ? Ne muhte he 
mid lesse gref habben ared us? Ge siker, ful lihtliche^ 
auh he nolde. Hwareuore? Vorte binimen us euerich 
bitellunge a^ean him of ure luue, ]>et he so deore bouhte. 
Me buS lihtliche a ))ing fet me luueS lutel. He bouhte 
us mid his heorte blode ^ deorre pris nes neuer, uorte of- 
drawen of us ure luue touward him pet kostnede him so 
deorre. Ine schelde beoS jjreo J?inges, J)et treo, and pet 
leSer, & pe peintunge. Al so was iSisse schelde — pet treo 
of pe rode, & pet le'Ser of Godes licome, and pe peintunge 
of pe reade blode pet heowede hire so ueire. Eft, pe 
pridde reisun. Efter kene knihtes dea'Se me hongeS heie 
ine chirche his scheld on his munegunge. Al so is pis 
scheld, pet is, pet crucifix iset ine chirche, ine swuche 



AN INJUNCTION NOT TO KEEP CATTLE. 165 

stude fet me hit sonest iseo, vorto penchen ferbi o Jesu 
Cristes knihtschipe pet he dude o rode. His leofmon bi- 
holde feron hu he bouhte hire luue and lette purlen his 
scheld ^ fet is, lette openen his side uorte scheawen hire 
his heorte, and forto scheawen hire openHche hwu inward- 
liche he luuede hire, and forto of-drawen hire heorte. 



AN INJUNCTION NOT TO KEEP CATTLE— TRAF- 
FIC FORBIDDEN— CLOTHING AND DISCIPLINE- 
CAUTION AGAINST FINERY IN DRESS, AND 
IDLENESS— EPISTOLARY CORRESPONDENCE- 
BLOOD-LETTING. 

Ge, mine leoue sustren, ne shulen habben no best, 
bute kat one. Ancre pet haue^ eihte punche'S bet huse- 
wif, ase Marthe was, pen ancre ^ ne none wise ne mei heo 
beon Marie, mid gri'Sfulnesse of heorte. Vor peonne 
mot heo penchen of pe kues foddre, and of heorde- 
monne huire, oluhnen pene heiward, warien hwon me 
punt hire, & ^elden, pauh, pe hermes. Wat Crist, pis is 
lodhch ping hwon me make's mone in tune of ancre eihte. 
pauh, ^if eni mot nede habben ku, loke pet heo none 
monne ne eilie, ne ne hermie^ ne pet hire pouht ne beo 
nout peron i-uestned. Ancre ne ouh nout to habben no 
ping pet drawe utward hire heorte. None chefiare ne 
driue ^e. Ancre pet is cheapild, heo cheape6 hire soule 
pe chepmon of helle. Ne wite ^e nout in oure huse of 
oSer monnes pinges, ne eihte, ne clo'Ses^ ne nout ne un- 
deruo ^e pe chirche uestimenz, ne pene caHz, bute ^if 
strencSe hit makie, o^er muchel eie ^ vor of swuche wi- 
tunge is i-kumen muchel vuel oftesiSen. Wi'8innen ower 
woanes ne lete ^e nenne mon slepen. Gif muchel neode 
mid alle make's breken ower hus, pe hwule pet hit euer is 
i-broken, loke pet ^e habben perinne mid ou one wum- 
mon of clene Hue deies & nihtes. 



i66 CLOTHING AND DISCIPLINE. 

Uor'Si fet no mon ne i-sih'8 ou, ne -^e i-seoS nenne 
mon, wel mei don of ower clo'6es, beon heo hwite, beon 
heo blake^ bute J?et heo beon unorne & warme, & wel i- 
wrouhte — uelles wel i-tauwed^ & habbe'S ase monie ase 
oil to-neode^, to bedde and eke to rugge. 

Nexst fleshe ne schal mon werien no linene clo6, bute 
^if hit beo of herde and of greate heorden. Stamin habbe 
hwose wule^ and hwose wule mei beon buten. Ge schu- 
len liggen in on heater, and i-gurd. Ne here ^e non iren, 
ne here, ne irspiles felles^ ne ne beate ou fer mide, ne 
mid schurge i-le^ered nei-leaded^ ne mid holie, ne mid 
breres ne ne biblodge hire sulf wi^uten schrifces leaned ne 
ne nime, et enes, to ueole disceplines. Ower schone beon 
greate and warme. Ine sumer ^e habbe'S leaue uorto gon 
and sitlen baruot^ and hosen wi^uten uaumpez ^. and 
ligge ine ham hwoso like^. Sum wummon inouhreaSe 
were^ ]>e brech of heare ful wel i-knotted, and ]?e strap- 
eles adun to hire uet, i-laced ful ueste. Gif ^e muwen 
beon wimpel-leas, beo6 bi warme keppen and feruppon 
blake ueiles. Hwose wule beon i-seien, J^auh heo atiffe 
hire nis nout muchel wunder^ auh to Codes eien heo is 
lufsumere, ]>et is, uor fe luue of him, untiffed wi^uten. 
Ring, ne broche nabbe 30^ ne gurdel i-menbred, ne 
glouen, ne no swuch J^ing pet ou ne deih forto habben. 

Euer me is leouere so ^e don gretture werkes. Ne makie 
none purses, uorte ureonden ou mide^ ne blodbendes of 
seolke^ auh schepieS, and seouwe'S, and amended chirche 
clones, and poure monne clo'Ses. No ping ne schule ^e 
^iuen wiSuten schriftes leaue. Helped mid ower owune 
swinke, so uorS so 3e muwen, to schruden ou suluen and 
J)eo pet ou serueS, ase Seint Jerome lere'S, Ne beo 
^e neuer ideH uor anonrihtes pe ueond beot hire his 
were pet ine Codes werke ne wurche^ ^ and he tutelec^ 
anonrihtes touward hire. Uor, peo hwule pet he isih'b 
hire bisi, penche'S J^us : vor nout ich schulde nu kume:i 



BLOOD-LETTING, ETC. 167 

neih hire^ ne mei heo nout i-hwulen uorto hercnen mine 
lore. Of idelnesse awakene'S muchel flesshes fondunge. 
''Iniquitas Sodome saturitas panis et ocium :" pet is, ai 
Sodomes cweadschipe com of idelnesse & of ful wombe. 
Iren ]?et litS stille gederet5 sone rust^ and water ]>et ne 
sturetS nout readliche stinket5. Ancre ne schal nout for- 
wurtSen scolmeistre, ne turnen hire ancre hus to childrene 
scole. Hire meiden mei, ]?auh, techen sum lulel meiden, 
]>et were dute of forto leornen among gromes^ auh ancre 
ne ouh forto 3emen bute God one. 

Ge ne schulen senden lettres, ne underuon lettres, ne 
writen buten leaue. Ge schulen beon i-dodded foursit5en 
iSe 3ere, uorto lihten ower heaued ^ and ase ofte i-leten 
blod^ and oftere 3if neod is^ and hwoso mei beon per 
wi^uten, ich hit mei wel i-^olien. Hwon ^e beoS i- 
leten blod, ^e ne schulen don no ping, peo preo dawes, 
pet ou greue ^ auh talkeS mid ouer meidenes and mid 
peaufule talen schurteS ou to-gederes. Ge muwen don so 
ofte hwon ou punched heuie, oSer beo'6 uor sume world- 
liche pinge sorie oSer seke. So wisliche witeS ou in our 
blod-letunge ^ and holdet5 ou ine swuche reste pet 36 longe 
perefter muwen ine Godes seruise pe monluker swinken ^ 
and also hwon ^e i-ueleS eni secnesse^ vor muchel sot- 
schipe hit is uorto uorleosen, uor one deie, tene oSer 
tweolue. Wasche'S ou hwarse ^e habbe'5 neode, ase ofte 
ase 3e wulleS. 



THE AUTHOR'S CONCLUDING BENEDICTION 
AND PRAYER. 

O pisse boc redeS eueriche deie hwon ^e beoS else — 
eucriche deie lesse o'Ser more. Uor ich hopie pet hit schal 
beon ou, ^if se 36 redeS ofte, swut5e biheue puruh Godes 
graced and elles ich heuede vuele bitowen muchel of 



i68 THE AUTHOR'S BENEDICTION. 

mine hwule. God hit wot, me were leouere uorto don me 
touward Rome ]?en uorto biginnen hit eft forto donne. 
And 3if ^e iuindet5 f»et ^e do^ al so ase ^e rede'5, ]7onkeS 
God 3eorne^ and 3if 3e ne do^ nout, bidde^ Godes ore, 
and beo6 umbe j^er abuten Ipet 36 hit bet hoi holden, efter 
ower mihte. Veder and Sune and Holi Gost, and on Al- 
mihti God, he wite ou in his warde ! He gledie on, 
and froure ou. mine leoue sustren ! and, for al J^et 36 uor 
him drie'5 and suffreS, he ne 3iue ouneuer lesse huire pen 
al-togedere him suluen ! He beo euer i-heied from worlde 
to worlde, euer on ecchenesse ! Amen. 

Ase ofte ase 36 readeSo ut o J»isse boc, grete'6 ]>e lefdi 
mid one Aue Marie, uor him ]>et maked feos riwle, and 
for him fet hire wrot and swonc her abuten. Inouh met5- 
ful ich am, pet bidde so lutel. 



SELECTIONS 

FBOM 

THE ORMULUM 



THE AUTHOR'S DEDICATION OF THE WORK TO 
HIS BROTHER. 

Nu, broferr Wallterr, broperr min 
Aifterr ]?e flaeshess kinde ; 
'} broj^err min i Crisstenndom 
purrh fulluhht •] ]>uTrh trowwfe ; 
3 broJ)err min i Godess bus, s 

^et o ]>e pride wise, 
purrh ])att witt hafenn takenn ba 
An re3hellboc to foll3henn, 
Unnderr kanunnkess had ^ lif, 
Svva summ Sannt Awwstin sette ; lo 

Ice hafe don swa summ J>u badd, 
3 for]7edd te f»in wille, 
Ice hafe wennd inntill Ennglissh 
Goddspelless hall3he lare 

Affterr )>att Httle witt tatt me u 

Min Drihhtin hafejjp lenedd. 
pu J)ohhtesst tatt itt mihhte wel 
Till mikell frame turrnenn, 
3iff Ennglissh follk, forr lufe off Crist, 
Itt woUde 3erne lernenn, 20 

•3 foll^henn itt, -^ fillenn itt 
Wifp ])ohht, \v\])]> word, wij?]? dede. 
•3 forr))i ^errndesst tu fatt ice 
piss werrc ]>e shollde vvirrkenn; 
3 ice itt hafe for|)edd te, " 25 

8 



I70 ORMULUM. 

Ace all J>urrh Cristess hellpe ; 

-) unnc birr]) ba]>e pannkenn Crist 

patt itt iss brohht til] ende. 

■Ice hafe sammnedd o j>iss boc 

pa Goddspelless neh alle, 

patt sinndenn o ])e messeboc 

Inn all ]>e ^er att messe. 

^ a33 affterr |>e Goddspell stannt 

patt tatt te Goddspell mene]>\>, 

patt mann birrj? spellenn to fe folic 

Off }?e33re sawle nede ; 

■3 3et iser tekenn mare inoh 

pu shallt taeronne findenn, 

Off fatt tatt Cristess hall^he fed 

BirJ) trowwenn wel "j foll3henn. 

Ice hafe sett her o J^iss boc 

Amang Goddspelless wordess, 

All furrh me sellfenn, mani3 word 

pe rime swa to fillenn ; 

Ace ]>u shallt findenn j^att min word, 

E33whaer faer itt iss ekedd, 

Ma33 hellpenn fa J?att redenn itt 

To sen j tunnderrstanndenn 

All fess te bettre hu ]?e33m birr]) 

pe Goddspell unnderrstanndenn ; 

•3 forr})i trowwe ice })att te birr]) 

Wel ])olenn mine wordess, 

E33whaer ])3er J)u shallt findenn hemm 

Amang Goddspelless wordess. 

For whase mot to laewedd folic 

Larspell off Goddspell tellenn, 

He mot wel ekenn mani3 word 

Amang Goddspelless wordess. 

3 ice ne mihhte nohht min ferrs 

A33 wi])J) Goddspelless wordess. 



THE DEDICATION. 171 

Wei fillenn all, 3 all forr]?i 

Shollde ice wel offte nede 

Amang Goddspelless wordess don 

Min word, min ferrs to fillenn. 

•] te bitseche ice off fiss boc, as 

Heh wikenn alls itt semej?]?, 

All to purrhsekenn ille an ferrs, 

3 to J)urrhlokenn offte 

patt upponn all J)iss boc ne be 

Nan word ^aen Cristess lare, 70 

Nan word tatt swipe wel ne be 

To trowwenn j to foll^henn. 

Witt shulenn tredenn unnderrfot 

■J all J?werrt ut forrwerrpenn 

pe dom off all fatt lape flocc ts 

pattiss |)urrh nip forrblendedd, 

patt taelepp ]>att to lofenn iss, 

purrh nipfull modi3nesse. 

pe33 shulenn Isetenn hsepeli^ 

Off unnkerr swinnc, lef broperr ; so 

■] all ]?e33 shulenn takenn itt 

Onn unnitt 3 onn idell ; 

Ace nohht J)urrh skill, ace all purrh nip, 

^ all purrh pe33re sinne. 

3 unne birrp biddenn Godd tatt he as 

Forr^ife hemm here sinne ; 

^ unnc birrp bape lofenn Godd 

Off patt itt wass bigunnenn, 

■3 pannkenn Godd tatt itt iss brohht 

Till ende, purrh hiss hellpe; m 

Forr itt ma33 hellpenn alle pa 

patt blipelike itt herenn, 

•3 lufenn itt, j foll3henn itt 

Wipp pohht, wipp word, wipp dede. 

•3 whase wilenn shall piss boc 93 



172 ORMULUM. 

Efft oferr sij)e writenn, 

Himm bidde ice ]7att het write rihht, 

Swa summ j)iss boe himm toeeheff, 

All ]?werrt ut alfterr fatt itt iss 

Uppo ])iss firrste bisne ; 

W\])]> all swille rime alls herr iss sett, 

WiJ>]? all se fele wordess ; 

•3 tatt he loke wel fatt he 

An bocstaff write twi^^ess, 

E^^whaer }>3er itt uppo piss boc 

Iss writenn o patt wise. 

Loke he well ]?att het write swa, 

Forr he ne ma;3 nohht elless 

Onn Ennglissh writenn rihhtt te word, 

patt wite he wel to sope, 

•3 ^iff mann wile witenn whi 

Ice hafe don ]>iss dede, 

Whi ice till Ennglissh hafe wennd 

Goddspelless hall3he lare ; 

Ice hafe itt don forrpi patt all 

Crisstene follkess berrhless 

Iss lang uppo patt an, patt te33 

Goddspelless hal^he lare 

Wipp fulle mahhte foll^he rihht 

purrh pohht, purrh word, purrh dede. 

Forr all patt aefre onn erpe iss ned 

Crisstene folic to foll^henn 

I trowwpe, i dede, all t^chepp hemm 

Goddspelless hall^he lare. 

•J forrpi whase lernepp itt 

•3 foll^hepp itt wipp dede, 

He shall onn ende wurrpi ben 

purrh Godd to wurrpenn borr3henn. 

"3 taerfore hafe ice turrnedd itt 

Inntill Ennglisshe spaeche. 



THE DEDICATION. - 173 

Forr l^att I wollde bli]?eli3 

patt all Ennglisshe lede 

W\])]) aere shollde lisstenn itt ' 

Wi]?]7 herrte shollde itt trowwenn, ' 

Wif]) tunge shollde spellenn itt 135 

WifJ? dede shollde foll^henn, 

To winnenn unnderr Crisstenndora. 

Att Godd so)) sawle berrhless. 

•] 3iff J)e33 wilenn herenn itt, ^ 

• •J foll3henn itt wi])]) dede, ' 140 

Ice hafe hemm hollpenn unnderr Crist 

To winnenn ]>ei^^re berrhless. ! 

•J I shall hafenn forr min swinnc .j 

God laen att Godd onn ende, -j 

3iff )?att I, for]?e lufe oif Godd 145 1 

•J forr 'pe mede off heffne, 

Hemm hafe itt inntill Ennglissh wennd [ 

Forr |?e33re sawle nede. 

3 3iff f 633 all forrwerrpenn itt, 

Itt turrne])J) hemm till sinne, 150 1 

■3 I shall hafenn addledd me ] 

pe Laferrd Cristess are, ; 

purrh fatt ice hafe hemm vvrohht tiss boc '< 

To })e33re sawle nede, ] 

pohh ]7att te33 all forrwerrpenn itt iss ; 

purrh )?e33re modi3nesse, 

Goddspell onn Ennglissh nemmnedd iss ' 

God word, ^ god tij^ennde, 

God errnde, forrj^i ]?att itt wass » i 

purrh hall3he Goddspellwrihhtess iw | 

All wrohht j writenn uppo boc I 

Off Cristess firste come, ' i 

Off hu so]> Godd wass wurr}>enn man \ 

Forr all mannkinne nede, ] 

■J off |?att mannkinn |)urrh hiss dse]? tgs 



( I 

174 . ORMULUM. i 

Wass lesedd ut off helle, 

■3 off ]>2Ltt he wisslike ras | 

pe ]?ridde da33 off dae))e, ' 

•3 off }?att he wissUke stah 

pa si]^])enn upp till heffne, no j 

3 off j'att he shall cumenn efft j 

To demenn alle yede, j 

•3 forr to ^eldenn iwhillc man j 

Affterr hiss a3benn dede. 1 

Off all )?iss god uss brinnge))}) word 175 ' 

•3 errnde -3 god tijjennde 

Goddspell, ^ forr|>i ma33 itt wel ■ 

God errnde ben ^ehatenn. • ' 

Forr mann ma33 uppo Goddspellboc 

Godnessess findenn seffne isc \ 

patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist | 

Uss hafe])]) don onn er]>e ] 

purrh fatt he comm tomanne, -3 ]?urrh 

patt he warrj? mann onn er|>e. : 

Forr an godnesse uss hafe])}> don ws 

pe Laferrd Crist onn erj^e, j 

purrh j?att he comm to wurrj^enn mann | 

Forr all mannkinne nede. 

0})err godnesse uss hafej)]? don 

pe Laferrd Crist onn er|>e, 190 , 

purrh l^att he wass i flumm Jordan | 

Fullhtnedd forr ure nede ; j 

Forr ])att he wollde uss waterrkinn i 

Till ure fulluhht hall3henn, ' 

purrh J^att he wollde ben himm sellf ise \ 

Onn er]7e i waterr fullhtnedd. i 

pe fridde god uss hafe]?]? don \ 

pe Laferrd Crist onn er]?e, ' 

purrh jjatt he 3aff hiss a3henn lif ; 

Wi}?)? all hiss fulle wille, £oc j 



THE DEDICATION. 175 

To )70ienn dx])]) o rodetre 

Sacclaes wi})putenn wrihhte. 

To lesenn mannkinn ])urrh hiss daej) 

Ut off pe defless walde. 

pe ferj^e god uss hafej)}? don 205 

pe Laferrd Crist onn evpe, 

purrh l^att hiss hall3he sawle stah 

Fra rode dun till helle, 

To takenn ut off helle wa 

pa gode sawless alle, 210 

patt haffdenn cwemmd himm i fiss lif 

purrh sof unnshaf>i:^nesse. 

pe fifte god uss hafep]? don 

pe Laferrd Crist onn erj?e, 

purrh ]?att he ras forr uregod 213 

pe Jjridde d^-^ off daefe, 

3 let te posstless sen hirnm wel 

Inn hiss mennisske kinde ; 

Forr ]?att he wollde fesstnenn swa 

So]) trowwJ)e i Iie33re brestess 220 

Off ]?att he, wiss to fulle soj), 

Wass risenn upp off dae])e, 

■3 i })att illke flaesh |)att wass 

Forr uss o rode na33ledd ; 

Forr ]>att he wollde fesstenn wel ass 

piss trowwfe i ]>e3:5re brestess, 

He let te posstless sen himm wel 

Well offte si]:»e onn er])e, 

Wippinnenn da33ess fowwerrti^ 

Fra fatt he ras off dxpe. 230 

pe sexte god uss hafe]))) don 

pe Laferrd Crist onn er]?e, 

purrh |>att he stah forr ure god 

Upp inntill heffness blisse, 

^ sennde si])J>en Hali3 Cast a^ 



176 ORMULUM, 

Till hise Lerninngcnihhtess, 

To frofrenn •j to beldenn hemm 

To stanndenn ^aen ]>e defell, 

To gifenn hemm god witt inoh 

Off all hiss hall3he lare, 

To gifenn hemm god lusst, god mahht, 

To )?olenn alia wawenn, 

All forr ])Q lufe off Godd, -j nohht 

Forr erj>lig lofif to winnenn. 

pe seflfnde god uss shall ^et don 

pe Laferrd Crist onn ende, 

puirh ]>att he shall p Domess da^^ 

Uss gifenn heffness blisse, 

^iff J>att we shulenn wurr}>i ben 

To lindenn Godess are. 

puss hafepp ure Laferrd Crist 

Uss don godnessess seffne, 

purrh jjatt tatt he to manne comm, 

To wurrpenn mann onn erfe. 

*3 o )?att hall^he boc fatt iss 

Apokalypsisnemmnedd 

Uss wrat te posstell Sannt Johan, 

purrh Hal 13 Gastess lare, 

patt he sahh upp inn hefifne an boc 

Bisett \vij?j} seffne innse33less, 

■] sperrd swa swi))e wel )jatt itt 

Ne mihhte nan wihht oppnenn 

Wi]?])utenn Godess ha]l3he Lamb 

patt he sahh ec inn heffne. 

•] furrh pa seffne innse33less wass 

Rihht swipe wel bitacnedd 

patt sefennfald goddle33C patt Crist 

Uss dide purrh hiss come ; 

3 tatt nan wihht ne mihhte nohht 

Oppnenn pa seffne innse33less 



THE DEDICATION. 177 

Wi]7)>utenn Godess Lamb, ]?att comm, 

Forr |>att itt shollde tacnenn 

patt nan wihht, nan enngell, nan mann, 

Ne naness kinness shaffte, 

Ne mihhte ])urrh himm sellfenn ]>a 275 

Seffne goddnessess shaewenn 

O mannkinn, swa [>att ittmannkinn 

Off helle mihhte lesenn, 

Ne gifenn mannkinn lusst, ne mahht, 

To winnenn heffness blisse. sso 

^ all all swa se Godess Lamb 

All |)urrh hiss a3henn mahhte 

Lihhtlike mihhte •] well inoh 

pa seffne innse33less oppnenn, 

All swa ]>e Laferrd Jesu Crist, ess 

All ]>uuh his a^hennmahhte, 

Wi])]> Faderr -3 \\i])]> Hali3 Gast 

An Godd -3 all an kinde, 

All swa rihht he lihhtlike inoh 

^ wel w\]>]) alle mihhte too 

O mannkinn furih himm sellfenn fa 

Sefline godnessess shaswenn, 

Swa |>att he mannkinn wel inoh 

Off helle mihhte lesenn, 

•3 gifenn mannkinn lufe -j lusst, aw 

~} mahht -3 wirt ^3 wille, 

To stanndenn inn to cwemenn Godd, 

To winenn heffness blisse. 

3 forr ]?att hali3 Goddspellboc 

All }>iss godnesse uss shcewe]?)), »x> 

piss sefennfald godle33C patt Crist 

Uss dide ]?urrh hiss are, 

Forrj)i birr]? all Crisstene folic 

Goddspelless lare foll3henn. 

•3 taerfore hafe ice turrnedd itt sos 



ORMULUM. 

Inntill Ennglisshe spaeche, 

Forr ))att I wollde blij)eli3 

patt all Ennglisshe lede 

Wi])]> aere shollde lisstenn itt, 

Wi))]7 heme shollde itt trowwenn, 

Wip)? tunge shollde spellenn itt, 

W\]>p dede shollde it foll3henn, 

To winnenn unnderr Crisstenndom 

Att Crist so}) savvle berrhless. 

■3 Godd Allmahhti^ ^ife uss mahht 

";) lusst -J witt -) wille 

To foll3henn ])iss Ennglisshe hoc 

patt all iss hali^ lare, 

Swa ))att we motenn wurrpi ben 

To brukenn heffness blisse. 

Am[aen] Am[aen] Am[3en] 
Ice fatt tiss Ennglissh hafe sett 
Ennglisshe menn to lare, 
Ice wass ]?aer j?3er I crisstnedd wass 
Orrmin hi name nemmnedd. 
•j ice Orrmin full innvvarrdli^ 
\Mip]) mu]) 3 ec wifj? herrte 
Her bidde pa Crisstene menn 
patt herenn o])err redenn 
piss boc, hemm bidde ice her J)att te^^ 
Forr me |)iss b'ede biddenn, 
patt broj^err })att tiss Ennglissh writt 
Allraeresst wrat 3 vvrohhte, 
patt broj^err forr hiss swinne to laen 
Soj? blisse mote findenn. 

Am[aen]. 



HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION IN THE WILDER- 
NESS. 

Secundum Matheum, xx. 

Ductus csl IHC in dcseriuin a spirits ut temptaretur a diaholo. 

Forrjjrihht se Jesuss fullhtnedd wass, 

He wennde himm inntill wesste. nsac 

pe Goddspell se:^:^)? j^att he was ledd 

purrh Gast inntill j^e wesste, 
Annd tatt forr }>att he shollde ))aer 

Beon fandedd Jjurrh j?e deofell. 
-y Crist bilaef i wessteland, naa 

Forr patt he wollde fasstenn, 
3 he toe |>a to fasstenn ]?aer 

paer he wass i fe wesste. 
■] all vvi))|?utenn mete ~y drinnch 

Heold Crist hiss fasste j^aere nsac 

Fowwerrti^ da^hess 333 onnan 

Bi da3hess, 3 bi nahhtess. 
3 whanne hiss fasste forj>edd wass 
pa lisste himm affterr fode ; 
■J forrJ)i comm pe laj^e gast, iijw 

Forr ])att he wollde himm fanden, 
•3 let himm staness seon anan, 

■] se^^de J>uss wi]}]? worde ; 
^iff ]?att tu Godess Sune arrt wiss, 

Mace braed off ])ise staness. ms* 

3 ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

^aff sware onn^aen -j se33de ; 
Boc se33|) f^'^'^ nohht ne ma33 j^e mann 

Bi braed all ane libbenn, 
Ace bi J)att word tatt cume})j) ut ns* 

Off Godess mu)>ess lare. 
3 tanne toe }>e deofell himm 



j8o ORMULUM. 

Irntill ])att ha]l3he chesstre 
patt iss ^ehatenn 3errsalaem, 

•J brohht himm o ]>q temmple 
•3 sette himm he^he uppo ])e rhof 

Wipputenn att te vva^he. 
J taere he se33de ))uss till Crist, 

Swa summ J)e Goddspell ki))e)>]? ; 
^iff J»att tu Godess Sune arrt wiss 

Cumm skajjelaes till eor]>e, 
Do ]>e nu ]?urrh J>e sellfenn dun 

A furrh ]>\n Goddcunndnesse, 
3ifF }>att tu Godess Sune arrt wiss 

patt cumenn arrt to manne ; 
Forr writenn iss o hoc })att he 

Wei hafe])]^ se33d -j cwiddedd 
Forrlannge till hiss enngleJ)eod 

Off ]>e, patt arrt himm dere, 
Off — fatt te33 shulenn 3emenn pe 

Att alle Ipine nede, 
■3 tatt te33 shulenn takenn ])e 

Bitwenenn hemm \vi}>|> hande, 
Swa patt tu nohht ne shallt tin fot 

Uppo pe staness hirrtenn. 
•] ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

3aff sware onn33en •] se33de ; 
Boc se33p ; pe birr|> wel ^emenn pe 

patt tu pin Godd ne fande. 
■] 3et te deofell wollde paer 

pe pridde sipe fandenn 
pe lefe Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

•3 brohhte himm onn an lawe 
patt wass wel swipe staep 3 heh, 

Swa summ pe Goddspell kipepp, 
"] let himm seon pe middellaerd 

■] alle kinedomess, 



HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. i8i 

■J se^^de ; all ]nss ice ^ife ]>e, j 

3iff J?u to me willt cnelenn, . i 

3iff pu willt lefenn upponn me, usss ' 

■J bu^henn to min lare. 'j 

3 ure Laferrd Jesu Crist j 

^aff sware onn^aen, ^ se^^de ; i 

Ga, \vi]7err gast, o bacch fra me, J 

For writenn stannt o boke ; nsoc i 

pe birrj) biforr ])in Laferrd Godd ■ 

Cneolenn meoclike ■j lutenn, 
•] ])eowwtenn wel \\\]>]) all pin mahht 

AUwaeldennd Drihhtin ane. 
•3 sone anan affterr fatt word 11395 

Himm wennde awe^^ ]?e deofell, 
3 enngless comenn sone anan 

•] tokenn Crist to peowwtenn. 
Her ende)>J) nu piss Goddspell puss, 

■J us birrp itt purrhsekenn, U4oo 

To lokenn whatt itt laerepp uss ' 

Off ure sawless nede. 

patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist, 

Forrprihht summ he wass fuUhtnedd, ^ 

Wass ledd ut inntill wessteland 11406 

purrh Gast, forr patt he shollde 1 

Beon fandedd purrh pe lape gast 

paer paer he wollde fasstenn, 
All patt wass don purrh Jesu Crist, 

Forr mikell ping to tacnenn ; imio 

Ace 3UW birrp witenn witerrli3 

•3 sikerrlike trowwenn 
patt he wass ledd purrh Hali^ Gast 

•3 purrh his a^henn wille 
Ut inntill wilde -3 wessteland, nm ; 

To beon purrh deofell fandedd ; ' 



J 



1 82 ORMULUM. 

Forr l^att he wollde shaewenn swa I 

All mannkinn j^urrh his bisne j 

Hu Cristess hird — Crisstene folic 

Birr]) fihhtenn 33en ]>e deofell, m2o 

To.winnenn 5136 -3 oferrhannd i 

Off himm ]mrrh Cristess hellpe. 
Crist for ut inntill wessteland 1 

Forr]?rihht summ he wass fullhtnedd, a 

To tacnenn swa ])att Cristess ]>eo\vw, luas | 

Forr))rihht summ he beo)? fullhtnedd, ] 

Birr]) weorelldshipess seollpe flen, 

■3 flaeshess lusst forrwerrpenn, 
All swa summ wessteland iss all 

Forrworrpenn 3 forrlaetenn. 11430 

Crist comm ut inntill wessteland, 

Forr ])att he wollde fasstenn, 
To shaewenn swa )?att Cristess )>eoww I 

Affterr ))att he beo)? fullhtnedd, | 

Birr]> stanndenn inn till peowwtenn Crist 11435 ; 

Wifj) fasstinng 3 wi]?]? beness, ■ 

W\]>]> wecchess,-] wij>f[ mett ■j maef ! 

I clapess -J i fode, ■ 

. -j Crist comm inntill wessteland 

To beon ]mrrh deofell fandedd, 11440 

To shaewenn swa ])att Cristess peoww : 

Affterr )?att he beo|> fullhtnedd 
Shall hafenn rihht inoh to don ■ 

To stanndenn ^aen ])e deofell, j 

^iff he shall mu^henn 3emenn himm 11445 ; 

Fra deofless daerne wiless ; ; 

Forr affterr J^att te mann iss shadd j 

All ])weorrt ut fra ])e deofell 
purrh fulluhht, •] furrh Crisstenndom, j 

■3 ]mrrh \>e rihhte laefe, 11450 \ 

paeraffterr iss fe lape gast • 



j 
J 



HOMILY ON THE TEMPTx\TION. 183 

^errnfull wi]?}^ all hiss mahhte, 
To winnenn efft tatt illke mann 

purrh hise laj>e wiless, 
purrh ]?att he shall himm brinngenn onn 11453 

To don summ haefedd sinne, 
All hise l^annkess, all unnnedd, 

All att hiss floeshess wille. 
•) taerjmrrh iss patt crisstnedd folic 

Iss swi)?e full off swillke u^o 

patt fol^henn efft te la])e gast, 

purrh ])att te^^ deope sinness 
Urmderr J)e name off Crisstenndom 

All j^e^^re pannkess foll^henn ; 
patt cume|>)> all la fuli^wiss lues 

Off — }:>att te deofell naefre 
Ne blinne|>]? off to skrennkenn ]>d. 

patt haffdenn himm forrworrpenn, 
■J forr patt we ne stanndenn nohht 

Swa summ uss birrde stanndenn iuto 

Onn^aeness himm wip}' hali^ lif, 

Ne wi))|) ]?e rihhte laefe. 
Uss birrde all eorjili^ J>ing forrseon 

To winnenn itt Jmrrh sinne, 
■] a33 uss birrde beon forrlisst iim 

Affterr J^e blisse off heoffne, 
^ aefre fihhtenn ^aen ]>e flaesh 

•3 ^oen ]>e flaeshess lusstess. 
pa mihhte we J^e la]>e gast 

WiJ)|>stanndenn ~\ \v']])]>seggenn, um 

•3 winnenn si^e ^ oferrhannd 

Off himm w'\])]> Cristess hellpe. 
Crist comm ut inntill wessteland, 

Forr fatt he wollde fasstenn 
Fowwerrti^ da^hess all onn an luss 

Wif)})utenn iwhillc fode, 



1 84 ORMULUxM. 

Forr l^att te tale oif fowwerrti3 
Full wel bitacnenn shollde 
patt all J^iss middelloerd, tatt iss 

fowwre daless daeledd, luoo 
Onn ^st, o Wesst, o Su}>, o Norr]?, 

BirrJ> lefenn uppo Criste, 
^ lufenn Crist, •] drasdenn Crist, 

•] foU^henn Cristess lare 
patt all ]>werrt ut bilokenn iss 11495 

1 tene bodewordess, 

Swa |>att te manness bodi^ beo 

Buhsumm forr]^ w'\]>]> ]>e sawle, 
To cwemenn wel Allmahhti^ Godd 

Onn alle kinne wise. nsoo 

Forr manness bodi^ fe^edd iss 

Off fowwre kinne shaffte, 
Off heoffness fir, -3 off ]>e lifft, 

Off waterr, -j off eorj^e. 
J sawle iss shapenn all off nohht, nooe 

•3 hai"e)'|> ))rinne mahhtess ; 
Forr sawle onnfo]) att Drihhtin Godd 

Innsihht 3 minndi^nesse, 
•3 wille iss hire ])ridde mahht 

purrh whatt menn immess 3eornenn, imo 

Forr sume 3eornenn eor))li3 ping, 

3 sume itt all forrwerrpenn, 
•3 3eornenn heofennlike |)ing 

To winnenn •] to brukenn. 
■J ure Godd, Allmahhti3 Godd, nm 

Iss an Godd -) ]>reo hadess, 
Faderr, 3 Sune, 3 Hali3 Gast, 

An Godd all unntodiKledd. 
Her uss bitacnenn fowwre j free 

pe bodi3 3 te sawle. 11520 

"3 Godd iss her tacnedd ])urrh })reo, 



J 



HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 185 

Forr Godd iss i freo hadess. 
^ 3iff ])u fe^esst )?reo w'\])]) freo, 

pa findesst tu paer sexe, 
■3 ^iff l^u fowwre dost taerto, ness 

pa findesst tu ])xr tene, 
^ fowwre •] ])reo wi]?)? opre )>reo 

Full opennli^ bitacnenn 
pe bodi3. ~\ te sawle, j Godd, 

•J tene bodewordess, 11530 

Forr])i |)att manness bodi3 birr]? 

Forr}) \\'\])p \>e manness sawle 
Rihht lufenn Godd, rihht draedenn Godd, 

Rihht fol^henn Godess lare 
patt all ])weorrt ut bilokenn iss 11535 

I tene bodewordess. 
patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Himm droh fra mete i wesste 
patt time J^att himm ^et wass ned i 

To metess ~\ to drinnchess, new 

patt wass alls iff he se33de puss 

Till all mannkinn onn eorJ>e ; 
Whatt mann se wile cwemenn me, 

To winncnn eche blisse, i 

patt illke mann birr)) dra3henn himm 11545 

Fra gluterrnessess esstess, 
•3 takenn forr j)e lufe off me [ 

Unnorne fode 3 litell. 
•3 tatt he sij^l^enn et j drannc 

Wipf hise Leorninngcnihhtess, u65o J 

Affterr fatt he wass da^d forr uss | 

■3 risenn upp off daepe, ; 

patt time ))att himm nass nann ned 

To metess, ne to drinnchess, I 

patt wass alls iff he se33de |?uss 11555 j 

Till hise deore ))eowwess ; j 



J 



1 86 * ORMULUM. 

Ice shall beon a^^ occ a^^ wi]>J) ^uw 

Whil ])att tiss weorelld lasste}^]>, 
To fedenn 3UW, to frofrenn ^uw, 

To wissenn ^uw, to gaetenn 
purrh Hali^ Gastess hellpe 3 hald 

Onn^aeness lape gastess. 
■] I shall lakenn ^uw till me 

Att 3ure lifess ende, 
•3 ^ifenn 3UW inn heoffness aerd 

pe fode off eche blisse. 
patt Jesu Crist forrhunngredd wass, 

Swa summ ]>e Goddspell kij^e]?}?, 
Afi\err J)att all hiss fasste wass 

Forjjedd -j brohht tilt ende, 
patt hunngerr wass j^att hall3he lusst 

patt wass i Crisstess herrte, . 
patt mannkinn shollde lesedd beon 

Ut oft'l^e deoffless walde, 
•J turrnedd till ]>e Crisstenndom, 

■3 till ]>e rihhte lasfe, 
To winnenn lott ]mrrh. hali^ lif 

Off heofennrichess blisse. 
•3 he wass ec forrhunngredd ta, 

Forr patt he wollde shaewenn 
patt he wass mann o moderr hallf 

patt haffde ned to fode. 
"3 he wass ec forrhunngredd ta 

For patt te deofell shollde 
Wei wenenn pat.t he waere mann, 

Swa patt he Godd ne waere. 
J forrpi toe pe lape gast 

To fandenn Crist i wesste, 
Forr patt he warrp orrtrowwe off Crist 

purrh nipfull modi^nesse, 
Forr patt he sahh himm usell wihht 



HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 187 

Inn ure mennisscnesse, 
Forr whatt he let full haej^eli^ 

To lefenn ■] to trowwenn 
patt swillc an shollde mu^henn beon nsos 

Shippennd off alle shaffte ; 
•J forrjn wollde he fandenn himm, 

To cunnenn ^iff he mihhte 
Onn ani^ wise wurrpenn wis 

To witenn whatt he waere. ueoo 

J he comm ]m biforenn Crist 

Inn aness weress heowe, 
■3 let himm staness seon anan, 

J se33de puss \y'\]>]) worde ; 
^iff ]>att tu Godess Sune am wiss, ncos 

Mace braed off fise staness. 
purrh )>att te laj?e gast badd Crist 

paer makenn braed off staness. 
^iff l^att he waere witerrli^ 

Crist Godess Sune, off heoffne, mw 

paer]>urrh he wollde warrj^enn wis 

Off Crist — whatt wihht he waere. 
Forr :?iff he wrohhte braed off stan, 

pa munnde he seon J)att mahhte, 
•J munnde trowwenn wel J^att he nais 

Crist Godess Sune waere. 
•J ^iff he wollde makenn braed, 

■] makenn itt ne mihhte, 
pa waere he ])urrh ]>e lusst off braed 

I gluterrnesse fallenn. iwao 

■;) waere )?a bikahht -3 lahht 

purrh fandinng off ]>e deofell 
patt illke wise ]?att Adam 

Wass lahht furrh gluterrnesse. 
^ ^iff ]>Q Laferrd haffde ])aer us-s 

patt wise makedd lafess 



i88 (JRMULUM. 

patt himm })uirh deofell beodenn wass, 

pa waere he ])ddr biksechedd. 
pe deofell badd himm makenn braed, 

Forr |)att he wass forrhunngredd, 
Swa fatt he shollde jmrrh ]>e braed 

Fallenn i gluterrnesse. 
3 ^iff ]>e Laferrd haffde wrohht 

Himm fode onn33en hiss hunngerr, 
pa waere he ]>urrh J^e deofless croc 

1 gluterrnesse fallenn, 
"3 nohht ne waere he Jeanne Godd, 

Forr Godd ne gillte]>]) nasfre. 
All swa summ Adam allre firrst 

Biswikenn wass purrh aete, 
All swa bigann ]>e deofell firrst 

To fandenn Crist |?urrh aete. 
■] forr{)i wass ])e Laferrd taer 

To fasstenn, forr to shaewenn 
patt tu ne mahht nohht cwennkenn rihht 

Nan oferr haefedd sinne, 
^iff ])u ne mahht nohht habbenn mahht 

To cwennkenn gluterrnesse. 
•3 forrJ>i birrj) us allre firrst 

Ofi"tredenn gluterrnesse, 
Swa ]?att we mu:5henn habbenn mahht 

To cwennkenn o]>re sinness ; 
Forr gluterrnesse waccne|>]? all 

Galnessess la])e strenncpe, 
•] alle ])e flaeshess kaggerrle^^c 

■3 alle fule lusstess 
Biginnenn p^ere ■] springenn ut 

Off gluterrnessess rote, 
•3 forr]>i birr}) mann allre firrst 

Offtredenn gluterrnesse, 
Swa ]>att mann mu3he ]>ess te bett 



J 



HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 189 

Offtredenn oj^re sinness ; 
Forr son se gluterrnesse iss daed, 

Sone iss ]>e bodi^ bridledd, 
3 si))|>enn iss itt lasse swinnc noes 

To cwennkenn o]>Te sinness. 
3 tatt te Laferrd Jesu Crist 

3aff sware onn^aen -3 se^^de, 
Boc se33J) J>att nohht ne ma^^ ]>e mann 

Bi braed all ane bibbenn, imo 

Ace bi j)att word tatt cume]>}? ut 

Off Godess muj^ess lare, 
patt wass alls iff he se^^de ))uss 

\Y\]>\) all full openn spaeche ; 
pin egginng iss off flaeshess lusst, hots 

■3 nohht off sawless fode, 
purrh whatt ice unnderrstanndenn ma^^ 

patt tu me willt biswikenn. 
Nu, laferrdinngess, nimep]? gom 

Off J>iss ])att her iss trahhtnedd. iioao 

pe deofell space off eor|)li3 braed 

Off eor])li3 lifess fode, 
Forr deofell egge|>)? ^^ ])e mann 

To foll^henn gluterrnesse. 
•3 ure Laferrd Jesu Crist ii«86 

Space off ]>e sawless fode ; 
•3 3UW birr]? witenn witerrli^ 

patt 3ure sawless fode 
Iss i ]>e lare off hali3 boc 

patt 3UVV iss sett to fol^henn, iiwo 

3 3ure sawless fode iss ee, 

3iff )7citt 3e Drihhtin ewemenn, 
I Cristess flaesh 3 inn hiss blod 

patt 3ure preostess hall3henn ; 
pe33 hall3henn Cristess flaesh off braed, iioas 

■3 Cristess blod te33 hall^henn 



190 ORAIULUM. 

Off win, |)Lirrh Cristess a^henn word 

patt hafe})]? mahht 3 strenncpe 
To turrnenn baj^e braed •] win 

Ut all off pe^^re kinde, 
3 inntill Cristess flaesh j blod, 

Inntill ]>e sawless fode, 
Off alle p3. ]>att lufenn Crist 

•3 hise la^hess haldenn. 
3 whase itt iss ]mtt nohht niss off 

To takenn wi|7)) jnss fode 
Swa summ himm takenn birr)? paerwi)?]), 

Wi}>j> clene lif 3 tefe, 
patt mann iss ])werrt utshadd fra Crist, 

■3 daid inn all hiss sawle. 
•3 whase itt iss )?att nohht niss oft' 

To takenn v>'\\>]> })att lare 
patt cume|>]) ut off Godess mu}>, 

patt Godess }jeowwess spellenn 
patt sinndenn nemmnedd Godess muj> 

Forr |>att te^^ Godess lare 
O Godess hallf, i Godess hus 

Till Godess leode spellen, 
Nil — whase itt iss patt nohht niss off 

To takenn wipp patt lare, 
patt mann iss all swa shadd fra Godd, 

•3 daed inn ail hiss sawle. 
Forr 3UW birrp herrcnenn Godess word 

■3 haldenn itt "3 foll:;henn, 
•3 ^arrkenn ^uw -3 clennsenn ^uw 

Wei ^eorne onn alle wise, 
Swa patt 36 Cristess flaesh -3 blod 

Swa motenn unnderrfanngenn, 
patt itt 3UW mu3he berr^henn her 

pe lif -3 ec pe sawle. 
-j forrpi patt to Laferrd Crist 



HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 191 

Swillc sware 3afF ]>e deofell, 
patt he ne wisste nohht te bett 

Ne nohht te mare off Criste, 
pe deofell brohht himm, alls uss 8633]) mss 

Mappew ])e Goddspellwrihhte, 
Inntill ]>e burrh off ^errsalaem, 

■3 brohhte himm o pe temmple, 
-^ sette himm he^he-uppo ]>e rof 

WiHmtenn bi |?e wa^he, imo 

Forr ]>att he vvolldehimm fandenn ]>ddr, 

To witenn whatt he wasre. 
Ace 311W birr]? witenn, alls uss se33)) 

Lucas \>e Goddspellwrihhte, 
patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 11745 

Wass brohht uppo ]>q lawe 
paer i J>e wesste J^aer he wass 

Himm ane 3 haffde fasstedd, 
^r ]>ann he jnirrh ])e laj?e gast 

Wass brohht uppo ]>e temmple. 11750 

Forr affterr j^att le hpe gast 

Himm haffde twi^^ess fandedd 
p3ere i Ipe wesste ]>xr he wass 

Himm ane 3 haffde fasstedd, 
paeraffterr comm ]?e Lafered Crist inu 

Till ^errsalsemess chesstre, 
-^ taer wass efft te la|)e gast 

Rasdi^ forr himm to fandenn, 
•3 brohhte himm o ]?e temmj^le ]>3er, 

Swa summ ]>q Goddspell ki)>e)))), inco 

To cunnenn 3iff he mihhte }>aer 

Ohht witenn whatt he waere. 
Ace affterr patt, uss Goddspell wrat 

Ma|)]>ew \)Q Goddspellwrihhte, 
pe I>aferrd Crist wass allre lattst iit«6 

Uppo ])& lawe fandedd ; 



192 ORMULUM. 

•3 tatt forr]>i forr J^att Ma|:)pe\v 

Onn hiss Goddspelless lare 
Uss write)))? ))att te Laferrd Crist • 

Wass fandedd ))urrh ))e deofell 
patt illke wise ))alt Adam 

I Paradys wass fandedd, 
■J brohht to grund -j unnderrfot 

■] i |)e deofless walde. 
Forr all re firrst wass Adam )>3er 

purrh gluterrnesse wundedd, 
J affterr ))att );urrh idell 3ellp 

patt iss )}urrh modi^nesse, 
•3 allre lattst he wundedd wass 

purrh gredi^nessess waepenn. 
•3 all ))att illke wise wass 

Crist Godess Sune fandedd 
Aifterr )>att tatt itt write)?)? uss 

Ma)?)?ew ])e Goddspellwrihhte. 
Forr allre firrst he fandedd wass 

purrh fodess gluterrnesse, 
purrh patt te la))e gast himm badd 

Oft' staness makenn lafess. 
■3 si)?)?enn affterr )?att he wass 

purrh modi3nesse fandedd, 
purrh )?att te lape gast himm badd 

Dun laepenn off" ye temmple. 
Forr ^iff {)att Crist itt haffde don 

Hiss mahhte forr to shaewenn, 
Het haff'de don ))urrh idell ^ellp 

3 all ))urrh modi^nesse. 
3 allre lattst wass Jesu Crist 

purrh gredi^nesse fandedd, 
purrh patt te la)?e gast himm basd 

All weorelldrichess ahhte, 
Forr ))att he shollde lutenn himm 



HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 193 

•3 bu^henn till hiss wille. 
Ace ure Liferrd Crist ne wass 

purih nan fandinge wundedd, 
Forrfi ])att he forrsoc to don nsos 

pe lafe gastess wille. 
Ne j?innke ]>u\v nan wunnderr off 

patt deofell haffde mahhte 
To brinngenn ure Laferrd Crist 

Uppo ]?att he^he temmple ; iisio 

^iff Crist itt nollde ))olenn himm 

Ne dide he nohht tatt dede. 
■3 her ice unnderrstanndenn m^i^, 

3iff itt ice ummbe)>ennke, 
patt I me sellf all ah itt wald • usis 

patt deofell ma33 me serennkenn, 
purrh ]>att I do min lusst taerto, 

To don summ hefi^ sinne 
patt he me ma^^ wel eggenn to, 

■J nohht ne ma^^ me nedenn. imo 

patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

Swa folede J?e deofell 
To brinngenn himm he^he upp o lofft, 

patt dide he forr to shaewenn 
patt uss birr]? taken n wel ]jaervvi]?p, nsas 

^iffani^ mann uss loerej?]>, 
To sti3henn upp till hali^ lif 

■3 upp till he^he mahhtess; 
Forr uss birr]? sone ])annkenn himm 

Hiss wissing 3 hiss lare, iisao 

-] uss birr)) sone |)ess te bett 

■3 tess te mare uss godenn, 
"3 icehenn uppwarrd a^^ summ del 

Inn alle gode dedess, 
Forr swa to ewemenn bett -j bett iisss 

Drihhtin ~} mare •] mare. 
9 



194 



ORMULUM. 



^ tatt te Laferrd nollde nohht 

pe deofless wille forr)7enn 
Off l^att he badd himm laepenn dun, 

patt dide he forr to shaewenn 
patt uss ne birr]? nohht takenn wifj), 

3iff ani^ mann uss egge]?)?, 
To don ohht orr to spekenn ohht 

Off ifell 3 off sinne, 
To werrsenn -j to nij^prenn uss 

Biforenn Godess ehne. 
•3 witt tu ])att te la])e gast 

A33 eggej>p hise ]?eowwess, 
To dra3henn hemm a33 upp o lofft 

purrh ni]? 3 modi^nesse, 
To 3eornenn affterr laferrddom 

■] affterr modi3 wikenn, 
To beon abufenn opre menn 

I stalless J i sastess, 
Forr )>att he wile werrpenn hemm 

Dun inntill depe sinness, 
To fallenn inntill hellepitt 

•3 intill hellepine. 
Forr he do]? hise )>eowwess a33 

To climbenn upp full he3he, 
Forr J>att he wile scrennkenn hemm, 

Full hefi3 fall to fallenn. 
•] Crist do]? hise ])eowwess a33 

To meokenn hemm "j la3henn, 
Forr ]?att he wile hemm hefenn upp 

Inn heofennrichessblisse, 
Swa ])att te33 shulenn wurr}?enn |>3er 

W]])]> enngless efennrike. 
piss Goddspell se33]? ])att Crist wass ledd 

Inntill }?att hall3he chesstre 
patt wass 3ehatenn 3errsalaem, 



HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 195 

To don uss tunnderrstanndenn, 
patt itt wass Godess hall^he burrh, 

Forr ]?3er wass Godess temmple, 
•3 tser wass Godd hehlike -3 wel um 

Wurr|?edd onn eorpe "] ])eowwtedd, 
;3 forrfi wass itt nemmnedd ta 

Diihhtiness hall^he chesstre ; 
^ tatt te deofell brohhte Crist 

Uppo ]?att hall^he temmple, nsso 

patt do]? uss tunnderrstanndenn wel 

patt deofell hafe]?]> mahhte 
To cumenn inntill Godess bus 

•3 inntill hall^hedd kirrke, 
3 forrjn birr]? ]7e waepnedd beon um 

3aen himm e:^:5whaer onn eor])e, 
To shildenn ]?e wi]?]? all hiss la]? 

purrh so]?fasst hope ^ troww}>e. 
•3 ]?urrh ]?att tatt te la]?e gast 

Till ure Laferrd se^^de, usoo 

Do ]?e nu ]?urrh ])e sellfenn dun, 

paer]?urrh ice unnderrstannde 
patt a33 ]>e deofell egge]?}) menn 

Dunnwarrd j towarrd eor]?e, 
■J towarrd eor])li3 ]?ingess lusst, ii896 

■3 towarrd alle sinness. 
■] ]>urrh }>att tatt he se33de ])uss 

Till Crist uppo ]>e temmple, 
Do ]>e nu ])urrh }>e sellfenn dun 

•3 ]?urrh ]?in Goddcunndnesse, 11000 

^iff ]?att to Godess Sune arrt wiss 

patt cumenn arrt to manne, 
paer]?urrh mann unnderrstanndenn ma^^ 

patt himm wass wa33 -] ange 
Off ]?att he nohht ne wisste off Crist, iwos 

Noff hiss goddcunnde kinde. 



196 ORMULUM. 

^ purrh ])att tatt he drohh paer for)> 

pe bokess lare •] se33de, 
Forr writenn iss o boc fatt he 

Wei hafefj) se33d •] cwiddedd 
Forrlange till hiss enngle])eod 

Off ]>e fatt arrt himm deore, 
Off })att te33 shulenn 3emenn pe 

Att alle pine nede, 
3 tatt te33 shulenn takenn pe 

Bitwenenn hemm wipp hande, 
Swa patt tu nohht ne shallt tin fot 

Uppo pe staness hirrtenn, 
peerpurrh mann unnderistanndenn ma33 

patt all hiss pohht iss aefre 
Annd all hiss lusst to brinngenn menn 

Ut off pe rihhte we33e, 
To don hemm tunnderrstanndenn wrang 

pe bokess hall3he lare. 
Forr pser he toe biforenn Crist 

All wrang pe bokess lare, 
Forr patt wass 8633^ off Cristess peoww 

purrh Davip pe profete 
patt he droh forp all alls itt off 

Crist sellfenn writenn waere. 
Forr Drihhtin hafepp se33d j sett 

Onn ennglepeod tatt wikenn, 
To 3eraenn ^ to frofrenn her 

pe Laferrd Cristess peowwess, 
Swa patt te33 shulenn risenn wel, 

3iff patt iss patt te33 fallenn 
Onn ani3 wise inn ani3 woh 

purrh fiaeshess unntrummnesse. 
•;j noUde nohht te lape gast 

paer dra3henn forp, ne mselenn 
Off patt tasraffterr sone iss se33d 



i 



HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 

•J writenn oif himm sellfenn ; 
Forr J?£er iss seLt an ojjerr ferrs 

patt speke]?}) off J>e deofell 
patt Godess feowwess gan onn himm 

•J tredenn himm w'\]>]> fote, 
purrh patt te^^ stanndenn stallwurrfli^ 

3aen all ]>e deofless wille 
I fe^^re fohht, i pe^^re word, 

I Jje^^re bodig dede, 
Wipj) Cristess heilpe, ') w'\\>]> fatt lif 

patt Crist iss lef -j cweme ; 
Ace nollde nohht te lape gast 

patt dra3henn for]? ne shaewenn, 
Forr J)att wass, alls he wisste itt wei, 

Hiss a^henn shame j shande. 
pe deofell brohhte Jesu Crist 

Wipputenn o ]?e temmple 
Upponn an saete uppo J^e rof 

All alls he shoUde spellenn, 
Forr faer wass gre^^j^edd ssete o lofft 

Till ])2i ]7att sholldenn spellenn. 
3 forr]?i patt te lape gast 

paer haffde don well offte 
patt flocc off Issraaele ]>eod 

patt loeredd wass o boke 
To fallenn iinnderr idell ^ellp 

-} unnderr modi3nesse, 
Off patt te33 cupenn tellenn spell 

Off deop •] dserne lare, 
paerfore he brohhte Jesu Crist 

Uppo patt illke saete, 
Forr patt he wollde don himm paer 

Inn idell 3ellp to fallenn, 
purrh patt he shollde cumenn dun 

purrh hiss goddcunnde mahhte, 



97 



198 or:\iulum. 

Swa patt he nohht ne shollde hiss fot 

Uppo ]>e staness hirrtenn. 
patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist 

3aff sware onn32en, -j se33de, 
Boc se33p, ])e birr]) wel ^emenn ]>e 

patt tu ])in Godd ne fande, 
patt ma33 uss alle samenn beon 

God lare off ure nede, 
Forr ])e ne birr)? nohht fandenn Godd, 

^iff he ]>e wile ohht gengenn 
Oif nan ]?ing |)att tu mahht te sellf 

Onn ani^ wise ra)?enn, 
Ace j^att tu ])unh ])e sellfenn nohht, 

Ne purrh nan manness hellpe, 
Ne mahht nohht habbenn eor]>li3 witt 

To brinngenn itt till ende, 
patt birr)) pe leggenn upponn Godd, 

Ace nohht forr himm to fandenn. 
Ace forr to sekenn are att himm 

3 hellpe att swillke nede, 
To forfenn ])att J>urrh Godd ])att tu 

purrh mann ne mahht nohht for|)enn. 
•3 mann ma33 unnderrstanndenn fiss 

Anndswere o twinne wise, 
Alls iff |)e Laferrd se33de jjaer 

All till ])e deofell ane, 
patt himm ne birrde nohht hiss Godd, 

Ne nohht hiss Laferrd fandenn, 
Alls iff he se33de }mss to himm, 

Ne birr]) ])e me nohht fandenn, 
Forr ice amm Godess Sune Crist 

pin Shippennd 3 tin Laferrd, 
Forr I ])e shopp off nohht, -3 tu 

Arrt all i mine walde, 
^ nohht ne birr]) ])e fandenn me 



HOMILY ON THE TEMPTATION. 199 

purrh ]>[ne h]>e wiless. 
•J mann ma^; unnderrstanndenn itt 

^et onn an open wise, 
Alls iff pe Laferrd ^aefe }>uss 12016 

Anndsware onn33en ])e deofell ; 
Ne wile I nohht, tu laj^e gast, 

Don affterr ]5att tu loeresst, 
Ne wile I nohht fandenn min Godd 

patt amm hiss mann, hiss shaffte, 12020 

Forr all mannkinn forrbodenn iss 

To fandenn Godess mahhte. 
3 wel )>e Laferrd mihhte ]niss 

Anndswerenn off himm sellfenn, 
Forr furrh patt he wass wurr))enn mann 12026 

Off ure laffdi^ IMar^e, 
paerpurrh wass alle shaffte Godd 

Hiss Godd, -\ ec hiss Laferrd, 
3 nollde he nohht fandenn hiss Godd, 

Forr 3ift' he wollde laepenn 12030 

Dun off ]>Q temmple he munnde ]?3er 

Tobrisenn all himm sellfenn, 
Butt iff ]>att Godd himm hullpe pxv, 

•J helde himm ]>aer to life, 
■;) nollde he nohht swa fandenn Godd isoss 

To don ]>e deofless wille ; 
^ efft, ^iff }>att he lupe dun 

All skaj^elass till eorj^e 
purrh ]?att he wass Allmahhti; Godd, 

patt waere modi^nesse ism 

"2 idell ^ellp to shaewenn swa 

Hiss Goddcunndnessess mahhte 
Onn idell, "j wi])})utenn ned. 

Alls iff he wollde le^^kenn, 
■3 tanne wsere he witerrli^ • 12045 

Biswikenn J^urrh ]>q deofell, 



200 PROCLAMATlOxN OF KING HENRY III. 

•] nohht ne waere he Jeanne Godd 

Ace sinnfull mann "j wreeche ; 
Aec ]>3itl nass nohht, forr he wass Godd, 

•J all wipputenn sinne. 



PROCLAMATION OF KING HENRY III., i8 OCTO- 
BER, A. D., 1258. 

Henr' ]mr:^ godes fultume King on Engleneloande. 
Lhoauerd on Yrloand'. Duk on Norm' on Aquitain' and eorl 
on Aniow Send igretinge to alle h'se halde ilasrde and ileaw- 
ede on Huntendon' schir' |)3et witen ^e wel alle ])ddt we 
willen and vnne;z ])aet. paet vre raedesmen alle oper pe 
moare dael of heom pcet beo]? ichosen ]?ur3 us and Jjur^ 
past loandes folk on vre kuneriche. habbe]? idon and 
schulle/z don in ])e \vor)?nesse of gode and on vre treowpe. 
for ])e freme of pe loande. ]?ur3 ]?e besi3te of pan to foren- 
iseide redesmen ^ beo stedefoest and ilestinde in alle pinge 
abuten aende. And we hoaten alle vre treowe in pe tre- 
o\\']>e ])oet heo vs 03en. ]>ddt heo stedefaestliche healden 
and swerien to healden and to werien j>o isetnesses paet 
beon imakede and beon to makien pur^ pan to foren isei(Je 
rasdesmen oper pur^ pe moare dael of heom alswo alse hit 
is biforen iseid. And paet aehc oper helpe poet for to done 
bi pan ilche ope agenes alle men. Ri^t for to done and to 
foangen. And noan ne nime of loande ne of e^te. wher- 
pur^ pis besi^te mu^e beon ilet oper iwersed on onie wise. 
And ^if oni oper onie/z cumen hsr ongenes ^ we willen 
and hoaten paet alle vre treowe heom healden deadliche 
ifoan. And for paet we willen paet pis beo stedefa?st and 
lestinde^ we senden 3ew pis writ open iseined wip vre seel. 
to halden a manges ^ew inehord. Witnesse vs seluen 
2et Lunden'. pane E3tetentpe day. on pe Monpe 



PROCLAMATION OF KING HENRY III. 201 

of Octobr' In ]?e Twoandfowerti^pe ^eare of vre cru- 
ninge. And fis wes idon aetforen vre isworene redes- 
men. Bonefac' Archebischop on Kant' bur\ Walt' of 
Cantelow. Bischop on Witechest'. Sim' of Muntfort. 
Eorl on Leirchestr'. Ric' of Clar'eorl on Glowchestr' and 
on Hurtford. Rog' Bigod eorl on Northfolk'and Marescal 
on Engleneloand'. Perres of Sauueye. Will' of Fort 
eorl on Aubem'. loh' of Plesseiz. ,eorl on Warewik' 
loh' Geffrees sune. Perres of Muntfort, Ric' of Grev. 
Rog' of Mortemer. lames of Aldithel and aetforen oj^re 
mo^e. 

And al on ])0 ilche worden is isend in to aeurihce o]?re 
shcire ouer al ])3ere kuneriche on Engleneloande. And 
ek in tel Irelonde. 

9* 



SELECTIONS 

FROM 

ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER'S 
CHRONICLE. 



THE STORY OF LEAR AND HIS DAUGHTERS. 

Aftur kyng BaJ)ulf, Leir ys sone was kyng, 
And regned sixti ^er wel ])oyu alle ]?ing. 
Up ]>e water of Soure a city of gret fame 
He endede, and clepede yt Leicestre, aftur ys owne name. 
pre do^tren ]ns kyng hadde, J^e eldeste Gornorille, 5 

pe mydmost hatte Regan, ]7e 3ongost Cordeille. 
pe fader hem louede alle yno3, ac J^e ^ongost mest : 
For heo was best and fairest, and to hautenesse drow lest. 
po ]>e kyng to elde com, alle j>re he bro3te 
Hys do3tren tofore hym, to wyte of here ]>ou^\.e. u> 

For he fo^te hys kyndom dele among hem ]^re, 
And lete hem }>ervvith spousi wel whare he my3te bi-se. 
To ]>e eldest he seide first, ** Dorter, ich bidde ]>e, 
Sey me al clene J^in herte, how muche ])o\i louest me." 
" Myn heye Codes," quo]?]?is mayde, "to wytnesse I take 
echon, is 

pat y loue more in myn herte ]>\ leue bodi one, 
pan myn soule and my lyf |>at in mi bodi ys." 
po fader was ])0 glad ynow whan he herde ])is. 
"My leue do3ter," he seide ])0, "for pou hast in loueydo 
Myn olde lyf byfore ]?in, and bifore ]>i soule also, 20 

Ych wol ]>e marie wel with ]>e fridde part of my londe 
To ]>e noblest bacheler l)at pyn herte wol to stonde." 
po oj^er dorter he aschede ]>o J?at same askyng. 



STORY OF LEAR AND HIS DAUGHTERS. 203 

"Sire," quod heo, ''bi hye Codes, Lordes of alle fing, 

Y loue more ])i leue lif }>an al pat in ])e world ys. 25 

And ])ei al ])e world were myn, and al ]>e richesse ywys, 

Al and eke myn owne lyf leuer ich hadde lese, 

pan ]>{ lyf fat me is so lef, 3efy mj'^te chese." 

pe fader was J^o glad ynow, and bad hire understonde, 

To whom heo wolde ymaried be with ]?e pridde del ys 

londe. 30 

pe 3ongost he askede ]?o as he hadde |:'o oj^er ydo. 
Heo no kou]>e of no fikelyng and ne onswerede not so. 
" Sire," heo seyde, "y leue not pat my sustren al sop seide. 
Ac for me myself, ich wol sop segge of pis dede. 
Ych the loue as pe mon that my fader ys, 35 

And euer habbe yloued as my fader, and euer w^ole ywys. 
And 3ef pou wolt ^et per uppe more asche and wyte of me, 
Al pe ende of loue and pe grond ich wol segge pe. 
As muche as pou hast, as muche pou art worp ywys. 
And as muche ich loue pe : po ende of love ys pis." 40 
pe kyng was po wrop ynow, for heo seide al pat sop. 
For he seide, "pou ne louest me no^t as pi sostren dop, 
Ac despisest me in myn old Hue, pou ne schalt never 

ywis 
Part habbe of my kyndorn, ne of land pat myn ys. 
Ac pyn sustren schulle habbe al, for here herte ys kynde, 45 
And pou for ])yn unkyndenesse be out of al my mynde. 
Ac y ne segge no3t for pan, 3ef y mai to mariage pe brynge, 
pat y ne wol withoute lond with som lytel pinge. 
For pou art my do3ter, and ich habbe more pan pi sostren 

bope 
Yloued pe one, and pou 3eldest now my loue wrope." 50 
per aftur euene a two he delede hys kyndom. 
And 3ef hys twei do3tren half, and half hym self nom. 
And pe eldest do3ter mid hire del he 3af withoute faile 
pe kyng of Scodond, and pe oper pe kyng of Cornewale, 
To haue half ys lond myd hem at pe bigynnyng, cs 



204 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 

And se]>j7e al ys kyndom aftur ys endyng. 

And ]>e gode Cordeille unmaried was so. 

For heo nolde fikele, as hire sustren hadde ydo. 

Ac God Jjou^te on hire for hire trewnesse. 

For ]?e kyng of France herde telle of hire godnesse, so 

And bad hire fader graunt hym ])e gode Cordeille. 

pe kyng send word a^eyn^ )jat it was ys wille : 

Ac he nolde with hire ^eue tresour, ny lond. 

For ys two o)?er do^tren hadde it al on hond. 

po ])e kyng of France herde J)is, he answerede ))er to, <a 

pat he hadde hymself lond ynow, and tresour also, 

Ne pat he ne kepte bute hire one, withoute o])er ]?ing, 

pat heo my3te som eyres bitwene hem for]) brynge. 

So )?at at ]>e laste ]?is maide y spoused was 

To fis kyng of France, as God ^af J)at cas. to 

po ])\s kyng Leir eldore was, heo bigan to \o])e, 

For he so longe liuede, hys leue do^tren hope. 

Here lordes heo entisede, to gedere to holde faste, 

And Wynne al ]?is lond to hem, and here fader out caste. 

pis tvvei kynges nome here ost, and endede )ns dede, 76 

And binome ])ys olde mon ys lond, as here wyves bede : 

Ac ]>e kyng of Scotlond, for rewpe and kundede, 

Hym-nom to him into his hows, a^eyn ys wyves rede, 

Slxti kny^tes, with honour to fynde hym al ys lyf. 

As wo seyp, for ys kyndom, and for honour of ys wyf. so 

Withinne two ^er ])er aftur it J)0U3te |?e lufer quene, 

pat hire fader hadde to muche, and wolde to muche spene. 

Heo made, ]>a.t of sixti kny^tes hire lord withdro3, 

And made him holde to ])ritti, and ]>at was, hire J^o^te, yno^. 

pis Leir was aschamed ]?o, and in wra])|>e, at J^e ende, ss 

To his o])ev dorter, ])e quene of Cornewail, he gan wende, 

And playnede of ]>e unkynde dede of his dorter Gornorille, 

And wende ]?ere amendement to habbe aftur ys owne wille. 

pilke dorter hym tofonge with honour, as he wende, 

Ac heo was alful of hym er ]>q ^eres ende. m 



STORY OF LEAR AND HIS DAUGHTERS. 205 

For heo entisede hire lord ]>o, ]?at he ys kny^tes echone 

For cost bynyme hym alle, bute a fyue men one, 

Wuche so it were to serve hym, and ]mt was ynowe. 

po fis seli mon ]>is herde, to sorwe ys herte drowe. 

He nuste to we])er do3ter beter truste ]?o, se 

And nojjeles he wende a^eyn to ]>e o)>er with muche wo, 

And hopede for to fynde of here beter menske and grace. 

And heo swor bi hire hye Codes anon in ]?e place, 

pat he ne schulde mid hire be, bute it one were. 

And on kny^t withoute mo, ]?e while he hym wel here. 100 

And askede, wad sorwe hym were, wan he nadde hym self 

no god 
To wylne so gret cost, and be of so gret mod? 
pis word dude much sorwe ]^is seli olde kyng, 
pat atwytede him and ys stat, ]?athe nadde hymself no]?ing. 
pat word brak ne^ ys herte, and longe heyt understod, los 
pat ys child atwisie ys pouerte, ]?at hadde al is god. 
Nas no]?er kyng ny quene glad, when heo hym seye, 
Ac to l^e joiful day hopede, that heo my^te dye. 
He bileuede, as he nede moste, for]? mid on kny^r, 
And fe quene ys dorter alle wo hym dude boJ>e day and 

ny3t, no 

So fat he moste for fyn myseise awei at ]>q ende. 
pe ojier dorter he hadde asayed, )>at he ne durste to hire 

wynde. 
pe quene of France, ])e fridde, him }?03te, mid unry^t 
He misdude hire, )>at he ne durste come in hire sy^t. 
Ac at ])e laste J?o he sei, ))at he moste nede at ]>q ende us 
For pore miseise, (for fare leuer he hadde wende. 
And bidde ys mete, ^ef he schulde, in a strange lond, 
pan fer he hymself kyng was, and such fing hadde on 

honde) 
At |>e laste in sorwe ynow in to ]>e see he wende, 
To do ys beste yn meseise were so God hym sende. m 

In ]>o schip as oper prVnces in gret pruyde he bihulde, 



2o6 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 

And he nadde mid hym bute twei men, hym ]?03te ys 

herte feld ; 
He ]:o3te on ]?e noblei, fat he hadde in ybe: 
He wep, ])e terus roune doun, ]?at deol it was to se. 
Mid ^oxing and mid gret wop fus bigan ys mone. m 

*' Alas ! alas ! pou lu]?ur wate, fat lyfest me fus one, 
pat pus clene me bryngust adoun, wyder schal y be bro^t ? 
For more sorwe yt dof me, when it come]) in my ^031 
pe noblei fat ich habbe yhad, fat ich was wond to wynde 
Mid so mony hondred kny3tes aboute in eche ende, 130 
And casteles nyme and tounes, and myn fon brynge to 

gronde, 
pan do al fe miseise, fat ich am in ibonde. 
Leue do3ter Cordeille, to sof e fou seidest me, 
pat as muche as ych hadde y was worf, feiy neleuede fe. 
po wyle ich 031 hadde ich was worf, and now it ys agon. 135 
Mi childeren, fat ich 3ef my god, bef myne meste fon. 
For my god heo louede me, and now he habbef euery del, 
He nul not 3eue me of myn owne myd god herte a mel. 
A wey ! do3ter Cordeille, wyder schal ich now fle ? 
So much ich habbe f e mysdo, fat y ne dar f e yse. 140 

Mid wuche bodi dar y come in f i si3t ene, 
pat binom f e myn frenschipe for f i sof nesse al clene ?" 
pis men mowe here ensample nime,tolate heresones vvyue, 
And 3eue hem up here lond al bi here lyve. 
For wel may a symple francoleyn in mysese hym so 

bringe 145 

Of lutel lond, wan fer fel such of a kyng. 
po fis kyng hadde go aboute in such sorwful cas. 
At f e last he com to Caric, fere ys do3ter was. 
He bileuede withoute fe toun, and in wel gret fere, 
He sende f e queue ys do3ter word, muche is antre^ were, iso 
And fat pur meseise hym fider drof, and defaul of biliue : 
And bed hire, for the loue of God, hire wraf f e hym for3eue. 
pe quene f o heo herde fis, nei yswounyng was. 



STORY OF LEAR AND HIS DAUGHTERS. 207 

" Alas !"' heo seyde, " ys my fader ybro^t in such deolful 
cas ?" 

"Mid how mony kny^tes ys he come?" ]?e o)>er a^eyn 
seyde, 155 

" Madame, bute mid o mon, and ^et ])\\ke in feble wede." 

"Alas !" quo]? J^e queue |)enne, "ys it now mid him so ? 

"Nyme]) anon tresour ynow^, J)at he ha]? nede to, 
And c]o]?e]? hym myd )?e best clo]?, ])at 36 mowe yse, 
And fourti kny^tes mid hym, ]?at of hys siwte be ; wo 

And dop hem alle wel an horse, as a kyng bicome}) to. 
And whan no defaute nys, ]?at al }?is nys wel ydo, 
Sende]? my lord word and me, })at my fader in londeys." 
Wat halt it to telle longe ? Ydo wes al ]?is. 
po kyng Leir arayed was, and men hem worde sende, m 
pe kyng and ])e queue faire ynow a^eyn ])e o}?er kyng wende, 
And with gret honour hym fongon, ]?o he to hem com, 
And token hym to ys owne wille al clene the kyndom. 
pis was, lo ! ]?e gode do3ter ]?at nolde fikele no3t. 
Ofte ]?ing J)at is fikeled to worse ende is bro3t. m 

pe king of France aftur folc wide aboute sende, 
To awreke hym of \>e lu]?er men, ]?at ys frend so schende. 
po he hadde power ynow, ]?e kyng Leir he nom 
And ]?e queue ys do3ter, and to ]?is lond com. 
Mony kynde men of j)is loud with kyng Leir huld also, m 
For ]>Q unkynde suikedom ]?at his do3tren hadde ydo. 
So }>at of France and of }?is lond poer he hadde ynow. 
Toward hys fon with hem alle with god herte he drow, 
And ouercom J?is false kynges and here wyves also, 
And a3eyn in his kyndom mid gret honour was ydo, iso 
Cordeille, ys leue do3ter, eir of al ys lond 
Aftur ys day he made, ]>o ]7at he so kynde fond. 
By fis tale me may yse, ]>SLt men trewest we se]?, 
And best me may to hem truste, })at of lest wordes be]?, 
Withinne }?re 3er ]>e kyng of France dyede and ])q kyng 
Leyr, is* 



2o8 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 

And Cordeille pe kyndom fong as ]>e ry^L eyr, 
And lette hire fadur burie with gret prude and honour 
And Leicetre, fat he made hymself beside ])e water of Sour. 
pis gode queue Cordoille as kyng and quene ]?o 
Bileuede hire in pis lond fyue ^er, and no mo, m 

Er hire twei suster sones, sialworpe men ]?at were, 
Hennin and Morgan, werre hire gonne arere, 
And hadden despit, pat wommon kyng schulde be, 
And napeies wyp alle ry^'.e hy were nere pan heo. 
Heo gederede up here aunte here ost aboute wyde, los 

And destruyde hire londes eyper in his syde, 
So pat at pe laste to bataile heo come, 
pere pe quene here aunte in bataile heo nome, 
And dude in strong prison, and pe kyndom 
De'den bitwene hem, and eyper ys part nom. 200 

Morgan, kyng of Scotlond, as heo dele koupe, 
Hadde al pat lond bi Norp, and pe oper bi Soupe. 
Withinne two 3er per aftur somme to Morgan come, 
And, for he of pe elder soster was, bed hym nyme gome, 
And seide hym it was gret despit, pat per wer in pis lond 205 
Twei kynges, wan ry^t was, pat he it hadde ai on hond. 
pis kyng was enticed so, pat he nom atte laste 
Ys ost, and up hys cosyn bigan to werri faste. 
And bigan to brenne and quelle, and atte laste ywys 
pe other bigan to turne a3eyn, and drof hym into Walls. 210 
And per heo smyte a batail in the Soup half of pe londe, 
And per was Morgan yslawe, pat longe was understonde. 
pe stude pat he was at yslawe, me clepup ^et Morgan, 
And euere wole aftur hym, for he was so worpi man. 
Cunedag was po al one kyng, and pe kyndom to hym 
nom, 216 

And nobliche pre and pritti ^er held pe kyndom. 
pe twey holy prophetes were Osee and Ysaie 
pilke time in Israel, and dude here prophecie. 
Romulus and Remus pe twei breperen ywys 



HAROLD CROWNED KING OF ENGLAND. 209 

Bigonne ]?o first Rome, ])at noble citie ys. 220 

Four hundred ^er it was, and fourti euene also, 

Aftur ])e batail of Troie, pat al ]?is was ydo. 

And Rome was fyue hundred 3er pus ymad bifore. 

And pre and fyfty ^er eke, er God were ybore. 

Aftur pis kyng Cunedag, hys sone that hatte Rival, 223 

Kyng was mad aftur hym, a wys mon por^out al ; 

Aftur hym Gurgust ys sone, and seppe anoper Sisille, 

And mony on seppe afturward, of warn we mote be stille. 

So pat aite laste Gurguont was kyng, 

Stalworpe man and hardy, and wys por^ alle pyng. 230 

Muche ping pat ys eJdore loren porw feyntyse, 

poru strengpe he wann seppe a^eyn, and poru ys koyntise. 

pe kyng of Denemark ber eche ^er with lawe 

Truage to Engelond, and bigan hym to wypdrawe. 

pe kyng Gurguont hym porueyede of power ynow, 202 

And perwyp in gode schippes to Denemark he drow, 

And pe kyng of Denemark in bataile he SI03, 

And wan a^eyn pe truage pat he at-held with W03. 



HAROLD'S SUCCESSION TO THE THRONE OF 
ENGLAND ON THE DEATH OF EDWARD THE 
CONFESSOR— THE BATTLE OF HASTINGS AND 
DEATH OF HAROLD— REIGN OF WILLIAM THE 
CONQUEROR. 

Harald, pys false erl, po Seynt Edwarde dede lay, 

Hym sulue he let crouny kyng pulke sulue day 240 

Falslyche, vor Seynt Edward so wel to hym truste, 

pat he bytoc hym Engelond, pat he yt wel wuste 

To Wyllammes byofpe bastard, due of Normandye. 

Ac hym sulf he made kyng myd such trecherye. 

Ac pe gode tryw men of pe lond wolde abbe ymade kyng 245 

pe kunde eyr, pe ^onge chyld, Edgar Apelyng : 

Wo so were next kyng by kunde, me clupep hym Apelyng : 



2IO ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 

pernor me clupede hym so, vor by kunde he was nextkyng. 
Ac Harald made hys wey byuore, as myd suykedom, 
Myd ^yftys -^ myd vayre byheste, -j auong )?e kynedom, 250 
So fat somme hym chose al out, 3 somme hem hulde 

stylle, 
And soffrede, as hii no^t ne my^te, al o])eres wylle, 
So |>at Harald was kyng, to wrofe hele fe kynedom, 
And Seynt Edwardes sy3te by hym to so]?e come. 
Vor ]?o bygan ])e wow vorst, as me my3te yse, 255 

pat ssolde, as Seynt Edward seyde, by |>re kynges day be. 
Vor Toste, Harald broj^er, 'J^at he drof er into Flaundre 
By kynges day Edward hym sulue to gret sclaundre, 
He com anon ]>o uppen hym myd gret poer and eye, 
Myd Harald Arfager, kyng of Nor]?wey, 260 

And myd gret poer of NorJ)omber to Euerwyk hii com, 
And muche folc in ]>e Sou}? syde bo}>e slowe •j nome. 
Kyng Harald com a3en hym myd poer strong ynou 
Bysyde Euerwyk hys ost a^en hym he drou, 
In a stude, ])at me clupede Stamfordbrugge ]>o, ses 

And nou me clupef yt Bataylebrugge, vor ]?e batayle pat 

was ]>o. 
per hii smyte to gadere, -3 made a sory pley. 
Vor ])ere was Tost aslawe, -} J?e king of Norfwey, 
And her syde al byne]>e ; to ende yt com so 
pat Seynt Edward byuore seyde of ))elke bre])eren tuo, 270 
pat hii ssolde to gadere fy^te, 3 Harald aboue be : 
per me my3te of ])ulke word fat sof nesse yse. 
Fram anon amorwe vorte myd ouernone, 
po batayle laste strong, ar he were ydon, 
pe Englysse ouer ]>q brugg droue ]>e ofer at laste, m 

Ac ]>o ]>at water was bytuene, hii stode a^en vaste. 
On body ]>er was of Norfwey, betere nas ])er non ; 
Vor he atstode up fe brugg myd an ax al on, 
And drof fe Englysse men a^en, hym ne my^te non 
atstonde. 



i 



HIS BROTHER RAISES WAR AGAINST HIM. 211 

And slou mo than fourty ofhem myd hys owe honde, sso 
And wuste him so, vorte after none, vorte on myd gyle 

nome 
A ssyp, 3 ar he were ywar under ]>e brugg com, 
And smot hym ar he were ywar under }7e foundement lowe 
Myd a sper, 3 so an hey, fat he deyde in a J?rowe. 
A stalwarde pece ]?at was, nou God cu}>2 hys soule loue. 235 
po ])03te ]>e Englysse vor hys dej? pat hii were al above, 
And passede ]>e brugge anon, -3 slowe to grounde. 
So J?at pe ofer partye bynejje was in a stounde. 
po Harald ysey hys bro}?er aslawe, 3 pe kyng Arfager 
Of Norfwey, j her folc, he ne huld non hys pere. 200 

He ne 3eld no3t wel her mede, ]?at wy|) hym hys fon slowe, 
peruore hys men ]>e lasse her herte to hym drowe ; 
And ]?at hii kudde hym afterwarde, a^en Willam bastard. 
As ^e ssole sone yhure, vor he was euere a ssreward. 
Muche aj) fe sorwe ibe ofte in Engelonde, 295 

As 36 mowe her 3 er ihure j understonde. 
Of moni bataile ]>at a}) ibe, -j ))at men fat lond nome, 
Verst, as ^e abbe]? ihurd, ]>e emparours of Rome, 
Supfe Saxons and Englisse mid balayles stronge, 
^ su]ype hii of Danemarch,|5at hulde it al so longe, 300 

Atte laste hii of Normandie, fat maisters bef 3ut here, 
Wonne hit 3 holdef 301, icholle telle in wuch manere. 
po Willam bastard hurde telle of Haraldes suikelhede, 
Hou he adde ymad him king, and mid such falshede, 
Vor pat lond him was bitake, as he wel wuste, sos 

To wite hit to him wel, -3 he wel to him truste. 
As fe hende he dude verst, and messagers him sende, 
pat he understode him bet is dede vor to amende, 
3 f03te on pe grete op, pat he him adde er ydo, 
To wite him wel Engelond, 3 to spousi is do3ter also ; zio 
3 hulde him per-of vorewarde, as he bihet ek pe kinge, 
•J bote he dude bi-time, he wolde sende him oper tidinge, 
3) seche him out ar tuelf monpe, 3 is ri3tes winne, 



212 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 

pat he ne ssolde abbe in al Engelond, an hurne to wite 

him inne. 
Harald him sende worde, '*' ]?at folie it was to truste 8i5 
To such o]), as was ido mid streng)?e, as he wel wuste ; 
Vor ^if a maide treu]?e ipli^t, to do an fole dede 
Al one priveliche, wi])0ute hire frendes rede, 
pulke vorewarde were uor no^t, -j watloker it a^te her, 
pat ich suor an o]), |)at was al in ]>[ poer, aao 

Wip-ow^te conseil of al |>e lond, of ]>ing J?at min no3t 

nas. 
per-uore nede o]> isuore, nede ibroke was. 
•3 ^if ]^ou me wolt seche in Engelond, ne be ]>ou no^t so 

sturne, 
Siker fou be J'ou ne ssalt me finde in none hurne." 
po Willam hurde fat he wolde susteini is trecherie, 325 

He let of-sende is kni^tes of al Normandie, 
To conseili him in ]?is cas, ^ to helpe him in such nede ; 
And he gan of hor porchas largeliche hom bede, 
As hii founde suj^pe in Engelond, J)0 it iwonne was, 
pe betere was toward him hor herte uor ])is cas. 330 

pe due Willam is wille among hom alle sede, 
pat four finges him made mest biginne fulke dede. 
pat Godwine, Haraldes fader to dej^e let do 
So villiche Alfred, is cosin, j is felawes also, 
J uor Harald adde is o]> ibroke, |>at he suor mid is ri^t 

bond, 335 

pat he wolde to is biof|?e, witie Engelond, 
J uor Seint Edward him ^ef Engelond also, 
And uor he was next of is blod, •] best wur]>e fer to, 
3 uor Harald nadde no ri^t bote in falshede. 
pes Jjinges him made mest biginne ])ulke dede. 340 

3 uor he wolde ]?at alle men iseye is trewehede. 
To f e pope Alisandre he sende in such cas him to rede. 
Haraldes falshede ]>o ]>e pope ysey ))ere, 
3 parauntre me him tolde more J>an so]) were, 



WILLIAM SETS SAIL FOR ENGLAND. 213 

pe pope asoilede -j blessede Willam, 3 aile his 345 

pat into I>is bataile mid him ssolde iwis, 

3 halwede is baner pat me at-uore him here. 

po was he "3 alle his gladdore |)an hii er were. 

So J>at ])is due adde a^en heruest al ^are 

His barons ■] kni^tes, mid him uor to fare. aso 

To ]^e hauene of Sein Walri ])e due wende fo 

Mid ]>e men ]7at he adde, ~\ abide mo. 

Afcer heruest ])0 hor ssipes j hii al preste were, 

•J [wynd] horn com after wille, hor seiles hii gonne arere, 

■] hiderward in ]>e se wel glad Ipen wei nome. 355 

So pat bi-side Hastinge to Engelond hii come, 

Hom po^te ]>o hii come alond, pat al was in hor hond. 

As sone as pe due Willam is fot sette alond. 

On of his kni3tes gradde, " hold vaste Willam nou 

Engelond, uor per nis no king bote pou, seo 

Vor siker pou be, Engelond is nou pin iwis." 

pe due Willam anon uorbed alle his, 

pat non nere so wod, to robby, ne no maner harm do 

pere, 
Vpe pe lond, pat i^ was, bote hom pat a^en him were. 
Al an fourtene ni^t hii bileuede per aboute, 365 

•3 conseilede of batayle, '^ ordeinede hor route. 
King Harald sat glad ynou at Euerwik atte mete. 
So pat per com a messager, ar he adde i3ete, 
■] sede, pat due Willam to Hastinges was icome, 
^ is baner adde arerd, -j pe contreie al inome. sto 

Harald, anon mid grete herte corageus ynou. 
As he of no mon ne tolde, puderward uaste he drou, 
He ne let no3t elupie al is fole, so willesfol he was, 
•J al for in pe oper bataile him vel so vair cas. 
po due Willam wuste pat he was icome so nei, 37$ 

A monek he sende him in message, 3 dude as pe sley, 
pat lond, pat him was i^iue, pat he ssolde him vp3elde, 
Oper come, j dereyni pe ri^te mid suerd in pe velde. 



2 14 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 

^if he sede, j^at he nadde none ri^te |)er-to, 

pat vpe ]>e popes lokinge of Rome he ssolde it do, sso 

■] he wolde fer-to stonde, al wifoute fi^te, 

Wer Seint Edward hit him ^af, -j wer he adde ])er-to ri^'e. 

Harald sende him word a^en, }>at he nolde him take no 

lond, 
Ne no lokinge of Rome, bote suerd j ri^t hond. 
po hit o|?er ne mi3te be, eiper in is side sss 

Conseilede j ^arkede hom, bataile uor to abide. 
pe englisse al fe ni^t biuore uaste bigonne to singe, 
3 spende al ]>e ni^t in glotonie ^ in drinkinge. 
pe Normans ne dude no3t so, ac criede on God uaste, 
And ssriue hom ech after o]?er ]>q wule ])e ni3t ylaste, sao 
•3 amorwe hom let hoseli mid milde herte ynou. 
■J su])})e l^e due w\]> is ost toward pe bataile drou, 
An stounde he gan abide, 3 is kni^tes rede : — 
** 3e kni^tes," he sede, " fat be]? of so noble dede, 
pat nere neuere ouercome, ne ^oure elderne na|>emo, 395 
Understondef) of the kunde of France ])at ^oure elderne 

dude so wo, 
Hou mi fader in Paris amidde is kinedom. 
Mid prowesse of 30ure faderes mid streng])e him ouercom. 
Understonde|> hou 30ure elderne ]>e king nome also, 
•3 held him uorte he adde amended ]mt he adde misdo, 400 
•] Richard, |)at was po a child, i3olde Normandie, 
pat was due herbiuore, -3 pat to such maistrie, 
pat at ecbe parlement pat he in France were, 
pat he were igurd wip suerd, pe wule he were pere, 
Ne pat pe king of France ne his so[n] hardi nere, 406 

Ne non atte parlement pat knif ne suerd here. 
Understondep ek pe dedes, pat pulke Richard dude also, 
pat he ne ouercom no3t kinges alone, ac wel more per-to, 
Ac he ouercom pe deuel, j adoun him caste, 
To-gadere as hii wrastlede, j bond in honden vaste no 

Bihinde at is rugge ; of such prowesse 3e penche. 



WILLIAM'S STRATAGEM. 215 

Ne ssame 36 no^t ]>2lI Harald, ]>at euere was of luj^er wrenche, 

~] biuore 30U was uorsuore, ]>at he wolde mid is taile 

Turne is wombe toward vs, j is face in bataile. 

Understonde]? ]?e suikedom, pat is fader -j he wro3te, 4i6 

J hii ])2Lt mid him here he]), ])0 hii to depe bro^te 

So vilHche Alfred mi cosin, 3 my kunesmen also. 

Hou mi^te in eny wise more ssame be ido ? 

Monie, ]:»at dude )?ulke dede, 3e mowe her [to day] ise. 

Hou longe ssolle hor ]u]>er heued aboue hor ssoldren be ? 

Adrawef ^oure suerdes, •] loke wo may do best, 421 

pat me ise ^oure prowesse fram est to ]>e west, 

Vor to awreke ]?at gentil blod, ]?at so villiche was inome 

Of vr kunesmen, vor we mowe wel, vr time is nou icome." 

pe due nadde no3t al ised, pat mid ernest gret 425 

His folc quicliche to ]>e bataile sscet. 

A suein, pat het Taylefer, smot uorp biuore per, 

■J slou anon an Engliss mon, pat a baner ber, 

•] ef-sone anoper baneur, 3 pe pridde almest also, 

Ac hzm-sulf he was aslawe, ar pe dede were ydo. 430 

pe uerst ende of is ost biuore Harald mid such ginne 

So pikke sette, pat no mon ne mi^te come wipinne, 

Wip stronge targes hom biuore, pat archers ne dude hom 

no3t. 
So pat Normans were nei to grounde ibro^t. 
Willam bip03te an queiniise, -j bigan to fle uaste. 435 

■3 is folc uorp mid him, as hii were agaste, 
■] flowe ouer an longe dale, and so vp an-hey. 
pe Englisse ost was prout ynou, po he pis isey, 
3 bigonne hom to sprede, 3 after pen wey nome. 
pe Normans were aboue pe hul, pe othere upward come, 
•3 biturnde hom aboue al eseliche, as it wolde be don- 
ward, 441 
-) pe othere binepe ne mi3te no^t so quicliche upward, 
-) hii were biuore al to-sprad, pat me mi3te bitwene hom 
wende. 



2i6 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 

pe Normans were ]>o wel porueid aboute in eche ende, 

•] stones adonward slonge vpe horn ynowe, 4is 

•] mid speres 3 mid flon vaste of hom slowe, 

•3 mid suerd 3 mid ax, uor hii ])at upward nome, 

Ne mi3te no wille abbe of dunt, as hii ])at donward come,. 

■J hor vant-warde was to-broke, Jjat me mi3te wifinne hom 

wende, 
So ]7at fe Normans uaste slowe in ech ende. 450 

Of ]>e Englisse al uor no3t ]?at ]:>e valeie was nei, 
As heie ifuld mid dede men, as J)e doune anhei. 
pe ssetare donward al uor no^t vaste slowe to grounde, 
So ))at Harald J^oru pen eie issote was dej>es wounde. 
■] a kni3t ])at isei, pat he was to depe ibro3t, 455 

•J smot him, as he lay binepe, •;) slou him as uor no3t. 
Fram pat it was amorwe pe bataile ilaste strong, 
Vorte it was hei mid ouernon and pat was somdel long. 
Moni was pe gode dunt pat due Willam 3ef a day. 
Vor pre stedes he slou vnder him, as me say, 4co 

Vor-priked, and uor-arnd aboute, j uor-wounded also, 
■3 debrused a3en dedemen, ar pe bataile were ido. 
•] 3Ut was Willames grace pulke day so god, 
pat he nadde no wounde warporu he ssedde an drope 

blod. 
pus lo ! pe Englisse folc vor no3t to grounde com 465 

Vor a fals king, pat nadde no ri3t to pe kinedom, 
•] come to a nywe louerd, pat more in ri3le was. 
Ac hor noper, as me may ise, in pur ri3te nas. 
^ pus was in Normannes hond pat lond ibro:?t iwis, 
pat an-aunter 3if euermo keueringe per-of is. 470 

Of pe Normans bep heye men, pat bep of Engelonde 
■J pe lowe men of Saxons, as ich understonde, 
So pat 36 sep in eiper side wat ri3te 3e abbep perto ; 
Ac ich understonde, pat it was poru Codes wille ydo. 
Vor pe wule pe men of pis lond pur hepene were, 4ts 

No lond, ne no folc a3en hom in armes nere ; 



HAROLD'S BURIAL AT WALTHAM. 217 , 

Ac nou su]?|7e J>at ]>et folc auenge cristendom, 

•3 wel lute wule hulde ]>e biheste fat he nom, j 

■] turnde to sleu))e, -3 to prute, ■] to lecherie, j 

To glotonie, "] heye men muche to robberie, 48o I 

As ])e gostes in a uision to Seint Edward sede, 

Wu ]?er ssolde in Engelond come such wrecchede ; 

Vor robberie of heie men, vor clerken hordom, ; 

Hou God wolde sorwe sende in pis kinedom. 1 

Bituene Misselmasse and Sein Luc, a Sein Calixtes : 

day, 486 
As vel in f ulke ^ere in a Saterday, 

In J?e ^er of grace, as it vel also, | 

A pousend and sixe ■] sixti, pis bataile was ido. ! 

Due Willam was \>o old nyne "j ]>ritti ^er, | 

"3 on "3 thritti ^er he was of Normandie due er, m \ 

po ]>is bataile was ydo, due Willam let bringe ; 

Vaire is folc, ])at was aslawe, an erpe poru alle pinge. ' 

Alle pat wolde leue he ^ef, pat is fon anerpe bro^te. ; 

Haraldes moder uor hire sone wel ^erne him biso^te ^ 

Bi messagers, ~) largeliehe him bed of ire pinge, 495 I 

To granti hire hire sones bodi anerpe vor to bringe. I 

Willam hit sende hire vaire inou, wipoute eny. thing ware-* 1 

uore : | 

So pat it was poru hire wip gret honour ybore j 

To pe hous of Waltham, ^ ibro^t anerpe pere, 1 

In pe holi rode chirche, pat he let him-sulf rere, 500 i 

An hous of religion, of canons ywis. ■ 
Hit was per vaire an erpe ibro^t, as it ^ut is. 

Willam pis noble due, po he adde ido al pis, ; 

pen wey he nom to Londone he -3 alle his. i. 

As king and prince of londe, with nobleye ynou. eos | 

A3en him wip uair procession pat folc of toune drou I 

■3 vnderueng him vaire inou, as king of pis lond. ■ 
pus com, lo ! Engelond, in to Normandies hond. 

•3 pe Normans ne coupe speke po. bote hor owe speche, ) 

10 ] 



2i8 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 

•J speke fiench as hii dude at om 3 hor children dude also 
teche. 610 

So ]>at heiemen of J?is lend, that of hor blod come, 
Holdej? alle ]>ulke speche pat hii of horn nome. 
Vor bote a man conne frenss, me tel]) of him lute. 
Ac lowe men holdeJ» to engliss -} to hor owe speche ^ute. 
Ich wene J?er ne be]> in al jje world contreyes none, 515 

pat ne holde]? to hor owe speche bote Engelond one. 
Ac wel me wot uor to conne bolpe \xe\ it is, 
Vor l^e more ]>at a mon can, the more wur]>e he is. 
pis noble due Willam him let crouny king 
At Londone a mid winter day nobliche |>oru alle J'ing, 520 
Of ]>e erchebissop of Euerwik, Aldred was is name, 
per nas prince in al J>e world of so noble fame. 
Of fe heyemen o(]>e lond, J?at hii ne ssolde a^en bi-turne, 
He esste ostage strong inou -3 hii ne solde no3t wurne, 
Ac toke him ostage god at is owe wille, 526 

So that ^if eny a^en him was, huld him ])0 stille : 
3if toward Edgar Atheling eni is herte drou, 
pat was kunde eir of jns lond, him huld ])0 stille ynou. 
So j^at ])0 pis Edgar wuste al hou it was, 
pat him nas no ping so god as to seky cas, sao 

His moder j is sostren tuo mid him sone he nom, 
To wende a:5en to pe lond fram wan he er com. 
A wind per com po in pe se 3 drof hom to Scotlonde, 
So pat after betere wind hii moste pere at-stonde. 
Macolom king of pe lond to him sone hom drou, 535 

■J vor pe kunne fram wan hii come, honoured hom ynou. 
So pat pe gode Margarete as is wille to [him ] com, 
pe eldore soster of pe tuo in spoushod he nom. 
Bi hire he adde an dorter suppe pe gode quene Mold, 
pat quene was of Engelond, as me ap er ytold, &« 

pat goderhele al Engelond was heo euere ybore. 
Vor poru hire com suppe Engelond into kunde more. 
In pe 3er of grace a pousend "3 sixti perto 



WILLIAM FOUNDS ABBEYS IN ENGLAND. 219 

King Macolom spousede Margarete so. 
Ac king Willam per biuore aboute an tuo 3er 545 

Wende a^en to Normandie fram wan he com er, 
As in ]>e verste ^ere I^at he ueng is kinedom. 
Ac sone a^en to Engelond a sein Nicolas day he com, 
•J kni^tes of bi^onde se, and oper men also, 
He 3ef londes in Engelond, |>at li^tliche come perto, 550 
pat 3ute hor eirs holdep alonde moni on ; 
3 deseritede moni kunde men, pat he huld is fon. 
So patpe mestedel of heye men, pat in Engelond bep, 
Bep icome of pe Normans, as ^e nou isep. 
•] men of religion of Normandie also ess 

He feffede here mid londes, & mid rentes also. 
So pat vewe contreies bep in Engelonde, 
pat monekes nabbep of Normandie somwat in hor honde. 
King Willam bipo^te him ek of pe folc, pat was uorlore, 
J aslawe ek poru him in pe bataile biuore. 66) 

•3 pere as pe bataile was, an abbeye he let rere 
Of Sein Martin, uor hor soulen, pat pere aslawe were, 
•3 pe monekes wel inou feffede wipoute fayle, 
pat is icluped in Engelond, abbey of pe batayle. 
pe abbeye also of Cam he rerde in Normandie 555 

Of Seinte Stenene, pat is nou, ich wene, a nonnerye. 
He bro3te vp moni oper hous of religion also, 
To bete pulke robberie, pat him po^te he adde ydo. 
•3 erles eke -3 barons, pat he made here also, 
p03te pat hii ne come no3t mid gode ri^te perto, 570 

Hii rerde abbeis "3 priories vor hor sunnes po. 
At Teoskesburi ^ Oseneye, and aboute oper mo. 
King Willam was to milde men debonere ynou, 
Ac to men, pat him wipsede, to alle sturnhede he drou. 
In chirche he was deuout inou, vor him ne ssolde no day 
abide, 57s 

pat he ne hurde masse -3 matines, -3 euesong an ech tide. 
So varp monye of pis heye men, in chirche me may yse 



220 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 

Knely to God, as hii wolde al quic to him fle, 
Ac be hii arise, -^ abbe)> iturnd fram]>e weued hor wombe, 
Wolues dede hii nirne]? vor]?, J)at er dude as lombe. m 
Hii to-draweJ> ]>e sely bonde-men as hii wolde horn hulde 

ywis. 
pey me wepe j crie on hom, no mercy Jjer nis. 
Vnne)>e was ]>er eni hous in al Normandie 
Of religion, as abbey o])er priorie, 

pat King Willam ne feffede here in Engelonde, sss 

Mid londes, oj^ermid rentes, ]?at hii abbej> here an honde, 
As me may wide aboute in moni contreye ise, 
Ware-])oru ]iis lond nede mot ^e pouerore be. 
King Willam adde ispoused, as God ^ef j^at cas, 
pe erles dorter of Flaundres, Mold hire name was. 590 

Sones hii adde to-gadere";] do^tren bo|)e tuo. 
As Roberd ]>e Courtehese, 3 Willam ])e rede king also, 
Henry J?e gode king was ^ongost of echon. 
Do^tren he adde also Cecile het ]>at on 
pe eldoste, ])at was at Cam nonne •] abbesse. m 

Constance J^e o]?er was, of Brutayne conlesse, 
pe erles wif Alein, Adele pngoste was. 
To Steuene Bleis ispoused, as God 3ef J^at cas, 
-) bi him adde ek an sone, Steuene was is name, 
pat su]7j)e was king of Engelond, -3 endede mid ssame. 000 
Macolom king of Scotlond, and Edgar A])eling, 
pat best kunde in Engelond adde to be king, 
Hulde hom euere in Scotlond, 3 poer to hom nome, 
To worri vpe king Willam, wanne god time come. 
•3 gret compainie of heye men here in Engelonde ens 

pat ne louede no3t king Willam, were fo in Scotlonde, 
Vor King Macolom [alle] vnderueng, j^at a3en king 

Willam were, 
-) drou hom to him in Scotlond, -] susteinede hom peve, 
Vor Edgar-is wiues brof>er, was kunde eir of fis londe. 
So fat hii adde of bope l>e londes gret poeir sone an honde. 



THE DANES INVADE ENGLAND. 221 

Ar king Willam adde ibe king volliche ])ve ^er, en 

pat folc of Denemarch, J?at fis lond worrede er, 

Grei]>ede horn mid gret poer, as hii dude er ilome, 

J mid ]ne hondred ssipuol men to Engelond hii come. 

Hii ariuedein ]>& north contreye. j Edgar A]?eling cis 

3 king Macolom were po glade ]?oru alle ping. 

To hom hii come at Homber mid poer of Scotlond, 

•3 were alle at o conseil to worri Engelond. 

Hii worrede al Norj^homberlond, 3 uor]? euere as hii come, 

So fat |?e toun of Euerwik, -j ]?e castel ek hii nome, 020 

•3 monye heye men also of ])e contreie aboute, 

So ))at ]>et folc binor}>e ne dorste no u[e]r at-route, 

■J ]?o hii adde al iwonne J>e contreie per biside, 

Hii ne come no uer Soupward, ac per hii gonne abide 

Bituene ]>e water of Trente -\ of Ouse also. eas 

pere hii leuede in hor poer vorte winter were ido. 

pe king Willam abod is time vorte winter was al oute, 

•J ]>o com he mid gret poer -) mid so gret route, 

pat hii nadde no poer a^en him uorto stonde, 

Ac lete pe king pe maistrie, ~\ flowe to Scotlonde, eso 

■3 hom to hor owe lond pe Deneis flowe a:;e. 

pe king destruede pe contreie al aboute pe se, 

Of frut 3 of corne pat per ne bileuede no^t 

Sixti mile fram pe se, pat nas to grounde ibro3t. 

•3 al pat pe Deneis no mete ne founde pere oss 

Wanne hii come to worri, -3 so pe feblore were. 

So pat 3ute to pis day muche lond per is 

As al wast 3 vntuled, so it was po destrued ywis. 

King Willam adauntede that folc of Walls, 

3 made hom bere him truage, -3 bihote him 3 his. eto 

pe seuepe ^er of is kinedom, an alle soule day, 

pe queue Mold is wif deide, pat er longe sik lay, 

In pe 3er of grace a pousend 3 seuenti 3 pre. 

Anon in pulke sulue 3ere, as it wolde be, 

pe king Willam, uorto wite pe wurp of is londe, 646 



222 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. j 

Let enqueri streitliche pom al Engelonde, 

Hou moni plou lond, j hou moni hiden also, 

Were in euerich ssire, 3 wat hii were vvurp ])erto ; 

■J ]>e rentes of ech toun ; 3 of )?e wateres echone '] 

pet vvorj?, •] of wodes ek, ])at ]>ev ne bileuede none m 

pat he nuste wat hii were wor]? of al Engelonde, ■ 

■3 wite al clene J)at wor]> )>erof, ich vnderstonde, 

3 let it write clene ynou, -3 ))at scrit dude iwis 

In ]>e tresorie at Westminstre, }>ere it 3ut is, j 

So J>at vre kinges su|)|)e, wanne hii raunson toke, m \ 

I-redy wat folc mi^te ^iue, hii founde ]?ere in hor boke. ] 

per was bi king Willames daye worre -3 sorwe inou, ; 

Vor no mon ne dorste him wij>-segge, he wro3te muche 

wi]? wou. 
To horn, })at wolde is wille do, debonere he was 3 milde, 
•3 to hom )>at [him] wi]>-sede, strong tirant j wilde. coo ! 

Wo-so come to esse him ri^t of eni trespas, , 

Bote he payde him ])e bet, ])e wors is ende was, 
3 ])c more vnri^t me ssolde him do : ac among opere na]>eles 
poru-out al Engelond he huld wel god pes, ; 

Vor me mi^te bere bi is daye, -\ lede hardeliche m \ 

Tresour aboute -} o]?er god oueral aperteliche, 
In wodes 3 in o])er<? studes, so )?at no time nas | 

pat pes bet isusteined, }?at [|>]ar bi his time was. j 

Game of houndes he louede inou, ^ of wilde best, 
•3 is forest "3 is wodes, 3 mest J)e niwe forest, «to i 

pat is in SouJ)-hamtessire, vor })ulke he louede inou, | 

-\ astorede wel mid bestes -3 lese mid gret wou. ; 

Vor he caste out of house ^3 hom of men a gret route, ; 

•3 bi-nom hor lond, ^e J>ritti mile ^ more J>er aboute, j 

"3 made it al forest j lese, ]>e bestes uorto fede. ws | 

Of pouere men deserited he nom lutel hede. 1 

peruore ]>erinne vel mony mis-cheuing, i 

3 is sone was perinne issote Willam |)e rede king, 1 

3 is o sone, pat het Richard, ca3te per is dep also. ; 



DESCRIPTION OF WILLIAM'S PERSON. 223 

J Richard, is o neueu, brec ]>ere is nekke }>er to eso 

As he rod an homing, -^ parauntre is hors spurnde. 

pe vnri3t ido to pouere men to such mesauntere turnde. 

Wo-so bi king Willames daye slou hert o])er hind, 

Me ssolde pulte out boj^e is eye, 3 makye him pur blind. 

Heye men ne dorste bi is day wilde best nime no3t, ess 

Hare ne wilde swin, fat hii nere to ssame ybro^t. 

per nas so hey mon non, ])at him enes wi|)-sede. 

pat me ne ssolde him take anon, -^ to prison lede. 

Monye heye men of ]>e lond in prison he huld strong, 

So J^at muchedel Engelond ])03te is lif to long. 69o 

Bissopes ■] abbodes were to is wille echon, 

•] 3if})ateni him wra])J)ede, adoun he was anon. 

pre si)>e he ber croune a^er, to Midewinter at Gloucestre, 

To Witesonetid at Westminstre, to Ester at Wincestre. 

pulke Testes he wolde holde so nobliche, 696 

Wi}> so gret prute -3 wast, -j so richeliche, 

pat wonder it was wenene it com, ac to susteini such 

nobleye. 
He destruede J)at pouere vole ~) nom of horn is preye. 
So fat he was riche him-sulf, 3 fat lond pouere al out. 
Sturne he was foru-out al, ■] heiuol "j prout. too 

Suife fikke mon he was, -j of grete strengfe, 
Gret wombede -j ballede, 3 bote of euene lengf e. 
So stif mon he was in armes, in ssoldren, -j in lende, 
pat vnnefe eni mon mi^te is bowe bende, 
pat he wolde him-sulf vp is fot, ridinge wel vaste to5 

Li3diche, ■] ssete al-so mid bowe -j arblaste. 
So hoi he was of body ek, fat he ne lay neuere uaste 
Sik in is bed vor non vuel, bote in is def vuel atte laste. 
As he wolde sometime to Normandie wende, 
Al fat a^t was in Engelond he let somony in ech ende 710 
To Salesburi touore him, fat hii suore him alle fere 
To be him triwe ^ holde, fe wule he of londe were, 
per-to he nom gret peine of hom, -j fram Salesburi to Wi^t 



224 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 

He wende, "3 fram fanene to Normandie ri3t. 

3 ]>e wule he was out of Engelond, Edgar A}>eling nt 

(pat ri^t eir was of Engelond 3 kunde to be king) 

Made is ^onge soster, as God ^ef ]?at cas, 

Nonne in ]?e hous of Romeseye, Cristine hire name was. 

pat folc com ])o of Denemarch to Engelond sone, 

3 robbede 3 destruede, as hii were iwoned to done. 720 

pat word into Normandie to king Willam com. 

So gret poer of thulke lond -3 of France he nom 

Mid him into Engelond, of kni^tes 3 squiers, 

Speremen auote & bowemen, 3 also arblasters, 

pat horn fo^te in Engelond so muche folc neuere nas, 725 

pat it was wonder ware-thoru isousteined it was. 

Hii of Denemarch flowe sone, vor hii nadde no poer, 

Ac |?et folc of bi3onde se bileuede alle her, 

pat vnnepe al ]>at londe sustenance horn vond. 

3 ]?e king hom sende her j j^er aboute in Engelond 730 

To diuerse men, to finde hom mete, more j'an hor poer 

was, 
So ]^at in ech manere }>at lond destrued was : 
Frut -3 corn per failede, tempestes per come, 
pondringe -3 li^tinge ek, pat slou men ilome. 
Manne orf deide al agrounde, so gret qualm per com po. 
Orf failede "3 eke corn, hou mi^te be more wo ? 73« 

Seknesse com ek among men, pat aboute wide, 
Wat vor honger, wat uor wo, men deide in ech side. 
So pat sorwes in Engelond were wel mony volde. 
pe king -3 oper richemen wel lute per-of tolde, 740 

Vor hii wolde euere abbe y-nou, wanne pe pouere adde 

wo. 
Sein Poules chirche of Londone was ek vorbarnd po. 
King Willam to Normandie po^te suppe atte laste. 
He sette is tounes "3 is londes to ferme wel vaste, 
Wo-so mest bode per-uore ; -3 pei a lond igranted were m 
To a man to bere peruore a certein rente bi ^ere, 



WILLIAM BURNS MANTES. 225 

•3 ano];er come and bode more, he were inne anon, 

So pat hii that bode mest bro^te out moni on. 

Nere ]>e vorewarde no so strong, me bo^te is out wi]> wou. 

So pat pe king in such manere suluer wan ynou. 750 

po he adde iset is londes so mid such tricherye 

So heye, -j al is oper thyng, he wende to Norma ndie, 

•J pere he dude wowe y-nou mid sla^t j robberye, 

•] nameHche vpe pe king of France ;) vpe is compainie. 

So pat in ]>e toun of Reins king Willam atte laste, 755 

Vor eld 3 uor trauail, bigan to febli vaste. 

pe king Phelip of France pe lasse po of him tolde, 

■J drof him to busemare, as me ofte dep pan olde. 

'* pe king," he sede, '' of Engelond halt him to is bedde, 

■3 Hp mid is grete wombe at Reins, a child-bedde." 760 

po king Willam hurde pis, he made him somdel wrop, 

Vor edwit of is grete wombe, ■] suor anon pis op : 

'' Bi pe vprisinge of Jhesu Crist ; 3if God me wole grace 

sende, 
Vorto make mi chirchegong, -j bringe of this bende, 
Suche wiues ichoUe mid me lede, •] such li^t atten ende,765 
pat an hondred pousend candlen •] mo icholle him tende 
Amidde is lond of France, 3 is prute ssende, 
pat a sori chirchegong ichcholle him make ar ich panne 

wende. " 
Vorewarde he huld him wel inou, vorto heruest anon, 
po he sey pat feldes were vol of corne echon, 770 

Al pe contreie vol of frut, wanne he mi3te mest harm do, 
He let gadery is kni^tes •] is squiers also. 
And pat were is wiues, pat he wip him ladde. 
He wende him into France, -\ pe contreie ouerspradde, 
^ robbede -j destruede ; him ne mi^te no-ping lette. 776 
pe grete cite of Medes suppe afure he sette, 
Vor me ne mi^te no chirchegong wip-oute li^te do. 
pe cite he barnde al clene, ~\ an chirche also 
Of vr leuedi, pat perinne was, -] an auncre godes spouse, 

10* 



22 6 ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 

pat nolde vor no thing fle out of hire house. im 

3 moni mon and womman ek ])qt vel in meschaunce, 

So )>at a sori chirchegong hit was to fe king of France. 

King Willam wende a^en, ]>o al |>is was ido, 

•3 bigan sone to grony and to febly also, 

Vor trauail of ]?e voul asaut, •] vor he w s feble er, 735 

•J parauntre vor wreche also, vor he dude so vuele }>er. 

po he com to Reins a^en, sik he lay sone, 

His leches lokede is stat, as hor ri3t was to done, 

•] iseye j sede also, )>at he ne mi^te ofscapie no^t. 

pere was sone sorwe ynou among is men ybro^t, 790 

•] he him-sulf deol ynou -\ sorwe made also. 

J nameliche uor pe muche wo ]^at he adde anerfe ydo. 

He wep on God vaste ynou, 3 criede him milce ~] ore, 

•J bihet, ^if he moste libbe, ]jat he nolde misdo nan more. 

Er he ssolde pat abbe ydo, vor it was ])0 late ynou. 795 

Atte laste, j^o he isei ]^at toward is ende he drou, 

His biquide in ]?is manere he made biuore is dep. 

Willam, ]>e rede, al Engelond is sone he biquep, 

pe ^ongore al is porchas ; ac, as lawe was 3 wone, 

Normandie is eritage he 3ef is eldoste sone eoo 

Roberd ]?e Courtehese ; 3 Henry |?e ^ongoste ]>o 

He biquep is tresour, vor he nadde sones nan mo. 

He het dele ek pouere men muche of is tresorie, 

Vor he adde so muche of hom inome in robberye. 

Chirchen he let rere also, -] tresour he ^ef ynou, sos 

To rere vp pe chirche of France, pat he barnde wip won. 

pe prisons he let of Engelond deliuery echone, 

•3 of Normandie also, pat per ne leuede none. 

po deide he in pe 3er of grace a pousend, as it was, 

And four score and seuene, as God 3ef pat cas. no 

He was king of Engelond four 3 tuenti 3er also, 

-] due ek of Normandie vifty 3er & two. 

Of elde he was nyne 3 fifty 3er, po God him 3ef such cas. 

pe morwe after Seinte Mari day pe later ded he was. 



J 



WM. RUFUS SUCCEEDS TO THE THRONE. 227 

In pe abbey of Cam iburred was f is king ; sis 

3 Henry is ^onge sone, was at is buriing. 

Ac no]7er of is oper sones ; vor in France \>o 

Roberd Courtehese was in worre and in wo ; 

~j Willam anon so is fader Engelond him biquet>, 

He nolde no^t abide vorte is fader def», sso 

Ac wende him out of Normandie anon to Engelonde, 

Vorto nime hastiliche seisine of is londe, 

pat was him ])o leuere, |>an is fader were, 

So fat fer nas of is sones bote \>e ^onge Henry |)ere. 



SELECTIONS 



DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT, OR 
REMORSE OF CONSCIENCE. 



pE UORE-SPECHE. 

Almi:5TI god yaf ten hestes ine ])e la^e of iewes, ]>e\ 
Moyses onderuing ine ]>e helle of Synay, ine tuo tables of 
ston, J)et were i-write mid godes vingre ; and*him-zelf, efter 
his beriwge, in his spelle het hise healde and loki to ech 
man ]>et wile by y-bor3e ; and huo ]?et agelt ine enie of fe 
like hestes, him ssel ]7erof uor})enche, and him ssriue, 
and bidde god merci, yef he wyle by ybor3e. 

pis boc is ywrite 
uor englisse men, |>et hi wyte 
hou hi ssolle ham-zelue ssriue, 
and maki ham klene ine ]?ise Hue. 
pis boc hatte huo ]>et writ 

AYENBITE OF InWYT. 

auerst bye]? ]>e hestes ten, 
fet loki ssolle alle men. 

pE UERSTE Codes Heste. 
pe uerste heste j^et god made and het is ]>is : " pou ne 
sselt habbe uele godes." pet is to zigge : ''pou ne sselt 
habbe god boteme, ne worssipie, ne serui. And J?ou ne 
sselt do fine hope bote ine me." Vor ]>e ilke \>et de\> his 
hope he3liche ine ssepfe, zene3e]) dyadliche, and de}> aye 



THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 229 

pise heste. Zuiche bye)> ]>e ilke ]>et worssipej) J)e momenes, 
and make}) hire god of ssep]>e, huich ])et hit by. 

Aye Ipise heste zene:;e]) ])0 ]>et to moche louiej? hire guod, 
gold ofer zeluer, oper opre ]?i«ges erfliche. Huo ]>et ine 
|>ise finges agelte]>, zettef zuo moche hire herte and hire 
hope, J>et hi uoryetej? hire ssepere, an letep him ])et alle 
}>ise guodes ham lenf. And feruore hi ssolden him 
serui and J^onki, and toppe alle J>inges louie and worssipie, 
alzuo ]>e tek]> ]?is uerste heste. 

pE o]7ER Codes Heste. 

pe olper heste ys })ellich : '*pou ne sselt nime Codes 
name in ydel." pet is to zigge : "pou ne sselt zuerie 
uor na^t and wyf-oute guode scele." pet oure Ihord him- 
zelf ous uorbyet ine his spelle, pet me ne zuerie ne by pe 
heuene, ne by pe erpe, ne by opre sseppe. paries ine 
guode skele me may zuerie wyp-oute zenne, ase ine dome 
huer me oksep op of zope, oper out of dome in opre 
guode skele, and clenliche and skeluoUiche. Ine non 
opre manyere ne is no ri^t to zuerie. And peruore, huo 
pet zuerep wip oute skele pane name of oure Ihorde, and 
uor na^t, yef he zuerep uals be his wytinde, he him uor- 
zuerep, and dep toayans pise heste, and zuerp dyadliche, 
uor he zuerp ayens inwyt, pet is to onderstonde, huanne 
he him uorzuerp be po^te and be longe penchinge. Ac 
pe ilke pet zuerep zop be his wytinde, and alnevvay uor 
na^t, oper uor some skele kueade, na^t kueadliche ake 
li3tliche, and wyp-oute sclondre, zuerep li3tliche, pa3les pe 
wone is kueaduol, and may wel wende to zenne dyadliche, 
bote yef [he] him ne loki. Ac pe ilke pet zuerep hidous- 
liche be Cod oper by his hal^en, and him to-bre^p, and 
zayp him sclondres pet ne byep na9t to zigge, pe ilke 
zene^ep dyadliche, ne he ne may habbe skele pet he him 
mo^e excusi. And pe ilke pet mest him wonep to zuerie, 
mest zene^ep. 



230 DAN IMICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT. 

pE })RiDDE Codes Heste. 

pe ]7rjdde heste is J?ellich : " Loke ]>et J)Ou hal^i J^ane 
day of |)e sabat [Zeterday] . " pet is to zigge : " pou ne 
sselt do ine pe daye of ]>e sabat [Zeterday] |>ine nyedes ne 
\>\ne workes pet ])0u mi^t do ine opre dayes ; ac pou sselt 
pe resti, nor betere pe yeme to bidde and to serui pine 
sseppere pet hi;7^ restede, pane zeuende day, of workes pet 
he hedde ymad ine pe zix dayes beuore, in huichen he 
made the wordle, an ordaynede [di^te]." pis heste 
uoluelp gostliche him pet lokep be his mi^te pe pays of his 
inwyt, God uor to serui more holylaker. pa«ne pis word 
zeterday, pet pe Jurie clepep sabat, is ase moche worth ase 
reste. 

pis heste ne may non loki gostliche, pet by ine inwyt 
of dyadlich ze«ne. Vor zuich inwyt ne may by ine reste 
per huyle pet hi is ine zuich stat. And ine pe stede of 
pe sabat pet wes straytliche y-loked ine pe yalde la^e, zet 
holi cherche pane sonday to loky ine pe newe la;e ; vor 
oure Ihord aros uram dyape to lyue pane zonday. An 
peruore me ssel hine loky and urepie zo holyliche, and by 
ine reste of workes ope pe woke, and more of workes of 
ze«ne, and yeue him more to gostliche workes and to 
Godesseruise, and penche ane his sseppere, and h\??i bidde, 
and ponky of his guode. And huo pet brekp pane zonday 
and pe opre he3e festes ]>et byep y-zet to loky ine holy 
cherche, zene^ep dyadliche, uor he dep aye pe heste of God 
to-uore yzed, and of holi cherche, bote yef hit by uore zome 
nyede pet holi cherche grantep. Ac more zene3ep pe ilke 
pet dispendep pane zonday and pe festes ine zewne, and 
ine hordom, and in opre ze;7nes aye God. pise pri hestes 
di3tep ous to Gode specialliche. 

pE UERpE GODES HeSTE. 

pe uerpe heste is pellich : "Worpssipe pine uader and 
pine moder, uor pu sselt libbe pe lenger ine yerpe." pis 



THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 231 

heste ous amoneste}> pet we ous loky ])ei we ne wre]?f>i 
uader ne moder wytindeliche And huo ]?et onwor|?e]? his 
uader and his moder be his wytinde, oper ham missay|> 
o)>er wre})e]7 mid kueade, zene^e]) dyadliche an brek]? pise 
heste. 

Ine ]>ise ilke heste is onderstonde J>a wor]>ssipe ])et we 
ssolle bere to oure uaderes gostliche, J^et is to ham ]>e\. 
habbe]? |)e lokingge ous to teche and ous to chasti, ase 
bye)7 ]>e ouerlinges of holy cherche, and ])o pet habbep |>e 
lokinge of oure zaules and of oure bodyes. And huo pet 
nele bou^e to ham pet habbep pe lokinge of him, huanne 
hi techep pet guod pet me is y-hyalde to done, zene^ep 
kueadliche, and zuych may by pe onbo3samnesse pet hit is 
dyadlich zenne. 

pE viFTE Codes Heste. 

pe vifte heste is pellich : " pou ne sselt sla^e nenne 
man." pis heste uorbyet pet non ne ssel sla^e opren, uor 
a-wrekinge, ne uor his guodesoper uor opre wyckede skele, 
uor pet is zenne dyadlich ; paries uortosla^e pe misdoeres, 
ri3t uor to done and loki, and uor opre guode skele, hit is 
guod ri^t by pe la^e to him pet ssel hit do and yhyealde is 
perto. 

Ine pis heste ys uorbode zenne *of hate and of wrepeand 
of grat ire. Vor alse zayp pe writinge : pe ilke pet hatep 
his broper, he is mansla^pe as to his wylle, and zene3ep 
dyadliche ; and pe ilke pet berep lo;/ge wrepe ayens opren, 
vor zuich wrepe lo//ge yhyealde and byuealde ine herte, is 
ine wrepe and ine hate, pet is dyadlich ze«ne, and aye pise 
heste. And yet zene^ep he more pet dep oper porchacep 
ssame oper harm to opren wrongliche, oper is ine rede and 
ine helpe uor to do harmi opren, him to awreke ; paries 
wrepe oper onworpnesse pet gep li3tliche, wypoute greate 
wille an willinge uor to harmi opren, ne is na^t dyadlich 
zenne. 



232 DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT. 

pE zixTE Codes Heste. 

pe zixte heste is fellich : **pou ne sselt do non hor- 
dom." pet is to zigge, " ]>ou ne sselt na^t wylni uela3rede 
ulesslich wyj) o]?re ma«iie wyf. " 

Ine j)ise heste ous is uor-bode alle ze;^ne of ulesse })at me 
clepef> generalliche lecherie, }>et is on of ]?e zeuen dyad- 
Hche ze^nes, ])a^ J)er by zome bronches ]>et ne bye]? na^t 
dyadlich zenne, ase bye]) manie arizinges of vlesse ]>a.i me 
ne may na^t al[lje bevly. And po me ssel na^ti and wy])- 
dra^e ase moche ase me may, na^t uor to norici his ne 
porchaci, oJ>er be to moche mete, oj^er drinke, oper be 
euele f»03tes to longe yhyealde, oj^er be kueade takinges. 
Vor ine zuiche j^inges me may habbe harm of zaule. Ine 
])ise heste is uoibode alle zennen a-ye kende, ine huet 
manere hy byej> y-do, oper ine his bodie o))er in o})ren. 

pE ZEUENDE CoDES HeSTE. 

pe zeuende heste is }>ellich : "pou ne sselt do none 
))iefpe. " pis heste ous uorbyet to nimene and of-hyealde 
o]?re mawne ]>ing, huet ]>et hit by, be wyckede skele, aye 
]>e wyl of h'u?i })et hit o^p. 

Ine J>ise hesie is uorbode roberie, })iefpe, stale, and gauel, 
and bargayn wy]> opten uor his o^en to habbs. And ]>e 
ilke ])et de]> aye pis heste is yhyalde to yelde pet he hep of 
opre ma;me kueadliche, yef he wot to huam ; and yef he 
not, he is yhyalde to yeue hit uor Codes loue, oper to done 
by pe rede of holi cherche. Vor he pet wyphalt opre 
ma;zne ping mid wrong be kueade skele, zene^ep dyadliche, 
bote yef he hit yelde per ha ssel, yef he hit wot and mo^Q 
hit do, oper yef he ne dep by pe rede of holi cherche. 

pE E^TENDE GoDES HeSTE. 

pe e^tende heste is pellich : "pou ne sselt zigge none 
ualse wytnesse aye pine emcristen." Ine pise heste ousys 
uorbode pet we ne lye3e ne ous uor-zuerie, ne ine dome, 



THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 235 

ne wy])-oute dome, uor to do harmi ))ine emcnsten, and ]>e\. 
me ne lede nenne in wytnesse uor to ampayri bis guode 
los o])er his gr^ce ]>et he he}), uor }et is dyadlich ze^zne. 
To-ayens ]>ise heste do)) ]>o ]>et miszrgge}) guode men be- 
hinde ham, be hire wytinde, and by kueadnesse, ]?et me 
clepe]> ]>e ze«ne of detraccion, and ])o also pet herie]? ])e 
kueade and hire dedes, of hire kueadnesse and of hire 
folies ywyte o}7er yzo3e o)?er yherd. pet is zenne of blon- 
di[n] gge o]?er of lozengerie, hua?me me hit zay|> to-uore 
ham, oJ?er ualshede o]>er lyesinges, hua?me he ]>ei me 
spek)? of ne is na^t present ; vor alle pos bye}) ualse wyt- 
nesses. 

pE NE3ENDE GoDEs Heste. 

pe ne^ende heste is }>ellich : " pou ne sselt na^t wylni 
])mQ ney3bores wyf, ne his wylni ine }?ine herte." pet is to. 
zigge, *'}>ou ne sselt na^t consenli to do zenne mid ]>\ne 
bodye." 

pis heste uorbyet to wylni mid wyl of herte t© habbe 
uela3rede ulesslich mid alle wyfraen, out of spoushod^and 
\>e kueade tocnen wi{)-oute, }»€t bye]? ymad, uor to dra^e 
ze«ne, ase byef kueade wordes of zuyche manere^ o})er 
yef})es, o})er kueade takinges. And Jpe difference of }»ise 
heste mid |)e zixte aboue y-zed zuo is, pet pe zixte heste 
uorbyet pe dede wyp-oute, ac pis uorbyet pe grantinge wy})- 
inne. Vor pe grantinge to habbe uela3rede ulesslich mid 
wyfmen pet ne is na3t his be spouse, ys zenne dyadlich be 
pe dome of Codes spelle pet zayp, " Huo pet zi3p ane 
wyfman, and wylnep his ine herte, he hep y-zene3ed ine 
hyre ine his herte," pet is to zigge, wyp aperte wylni [n] gge 
and mid p03te. 

pE TENDE Codes Heste. 
pe tende heste is pellich : "pou ne sselt na3t wylni 
pmg pet is pine nixte." pis heste uorbyet W7I to habbe 
opre mawne ping by wyckede scele. 



234 DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT. 

Ine pis heste is uorbode enuie of opre ma«np guode, 
o}?er of oj7re mawne grace. Vor J)e ilke enuie com]? of 
■kueade couaytise uor to habbe]7et guod ofer ]?e ilke grace 
|)et he y-zi^l? ine o]?ren. And fe ilke couaytise, huawne ])e 
consentement and pe j^o^tes [bye]?] )?erto, isdyadlich ze;me, 
and a-ye ]Mse heste ; j^a^les li^te couaytise to habbe ojre 
ma«ne j^ing by guode scele ne is no zewne, and yef ])er is 
eni kuead arizinge wy|>-oute wylle and wy])-oute grantinge 
to harmi opren, hit ne is no ze«ne, and yef ]>er is ze/me, 
hit is li^t ze«ne. 

pis bye}) })e ten hestes, huer-of ])e \>n uerste ous di^t wel 
to God, ])e o])re zeuen ous di3t to oure nixte. pise ten 
hestes bye)> to echen fet he]) scele and elde yhyealde to 
conne and to done. Vor huo j^et de}> ferteyens be his 
wytinde, zene^ej) dyadliche. 

pE ZENNES OF ]>K TONGE. 

Huo ]>et wyle conne and we3e ])e zewnes of j^e tonge, hit* 
behouej? ]?et he conne we^e and ayenwe^e \>el word, huych 
]>et hit by, and huer-of hit com|), and huet kuead hit de}). 
Vor hity-ualj? ]>et pet word is ze;nie ine hym, uor pet hit is 
kuead, and yef hit by-ualp pet hit by ze/me, uor pat hyt 
gep out of kueade herte and of heauede, hit biualp pet 
pe speche is grat zenne, uor pet hi dep grat kuead, pa^ hy 
by uayre and ysmoped. Nou sselt pou ywyte pet pe kueade 
tonge is pet trau pet God acorsede in his spelle, uor pet he 
ne uand na^t bote leaues, pet ine holy writ byep onde[r]- 
stonde wordes. And alsuo ase hit is Strang ping to telle 
alle pe lyeaues of pe trauwe, alsuo hit is Strang ping uor 
to telle pe zewnes pet ofpe tonge comep. An pise ten 
bo^es we mo^e alsuo nemm : ydelnesse, yelpinge, blon- 
dinge, todra3inge, lyesynges, vorzueriinges, stryfinge, 
grochinge, wypstondinge, blasfemye. 

pe ilke pat ham yeuep to moche to ydele worddes, hi 
zechep grat harm pet hi ne aparceyuep na^t. Vor hy 



THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 235 

lyese}7 ]?ane time precious hiier-of hi ssolden habbe eftsone 
disete, and uorlyese}? ]>e guodes ]>et hi ]>enchej) to done 
and ssolden do, and nime}? f>e tresor of the herte, and 
hise uel}) a-yen mid ydelenesse. Hi onvvri]? |?ane pot, and 
J>e ule^en vlye])perin. Hi hise clepiej) ydele wordes, ac hi 
ne byej), ac hi bye]? of grat cost, and harmuolle, and 
perilous, ase ]>o ]>et emtef ]>e herte of hire guode, and 
ue\]> his ayen mid } delnesse, as j^o huer of behoue|> yelde 
rekeninge of echen beuor God ate daye of dome, ase 
God zay]? ine his spelle. Hit ne is na3t lite ]>ing ne ydele- 
nesse huer-of hit behouep rekeni and yelde scele ine \>e 
he3e cort, ase beuore God and al pe baronage of heuene. 

Ine ]>o ydele wordes me zene^e]? ine vif manures. Vor 
|>er bye}7 zome wordes ydele huer of ])e tonges byep zuo 
nolle J>et speke]) beuore and behynde, ]>et bye]) ase ]>e 
cleper of ]>q melle, ]>et. ne may him na^t hyealde stille. 
And yef hi spek]? bisye wordes of ham ])et zuo ble]jeliche 
telle]) tidyinges, ]?et zette]? ofte hare herte to mesayse of ham 
])et hisyhere]), and make}? ]?e efter-telleres ofte byyhyea[l]de 
foles and uor lye^eres, Eft(frward bye]? ]?e tales and |?e 
uayre zigginges, huer-of hi habbe]? moche of ydele blisse 
]?o ]?et hise conne sotilliche zigge, uor ]?e herkneres do wel 
lhe33e. Eft^rward bye}? ]?e bourdes and }?e trufles uol of 
uel]?e and of leazinges, ]?et me clepe}? ydele wordes ; ac 
uorzo]?e hit ne bye]?, ac hy bye]? wel stinkinde and wel 
uoule. Eftt'rward bye]? ]?e bisemeres and }?e scornes }?et 
hi zigge}? ope ]?e guode men and ope alle ham }?et wylle}? 
do wel, }?eruore }?et hi mitten his dra^e to hare corde, and 
uram ]?e guode ]?et hi habe}? y-conceyued wy]?dra3e. pet 
ne bye}? na^t ydele wordes ; vor ]?ou art ase mansla3]?e, 
yef ]?ou be ]?ine tonge wy}?dra3St ane man o]?er a child wel 
to done, and God }?e can ase moche ]?ank ase wolde ]?e 
kyng, yef J?e heddest ysla3e his zone, o}?er his tresor 
ystole. 



2$6 DAN MICHEL'S AYENBITE OF INWYT. 

Of J)e zenne of yelpinge. 

Efterward comf ])e ze;me of yelpynge ]7et is wel grat and 
wel uoul, wel uals and wel vileyn. Hi is wel grat, vor 
huo pet yelp)? he is aperteliche Codes pyef, and him wyle 
benyme his blisse ase wezede hyer beuore. pet is a wel 
uals ze;me. Vor ])e guodes huerof he mi^te wynne ]>e 
heuene, hi yeuef uor a litel wynd. And zuo hit is a wel 
uoul zenne. Vor J)e wordle zelf ham halt uor fol, and uor 
vilayn, and uor nice. 

Ine ])\se bo3e bye]? vif leaues, ])et byej? vif man<?re of 
yelpinges. On is preterit, )?e[t] is to zigge, of ]?inge ypased. 
pet is f>e ze«ne of ]?an J?et zuo blepeliche recorde}) hare 
dedes and hare prowesses, and }>et hi wenej? habbe o|?er 
wel ydo oper wel yzed. pe o]?er is of present, ]?et is to 
zigge, of nou. pet is ]>e zenne of |?o ]?et na^t ne do}> 
gledliche, ne ham ne paye]? wel to done ne wel zigge, bote 
ase me his yzy^J? o}>er yher}?. pise ihe dede ofer ine speche 
and ine zinginge hi yelpej? and zelle]? uor na^t al J?et hi 
do|>. To ]?an belongej? )>e ze;me of zuichen |?et yelpej? of 
\>e guodes ]?et hi habbe]? o]?er J?et hi wenej? habbe, of hare 
noblesse, of hare richesse, of hare prouesse. Hy byej? ase 
]?e coccou ]?et ne can zinge bote of himzelue. pe ]?ridde 
is J?e zenne of }?ise ouerweneres ]?et zigge]?, " Ich wille do 
]?et and ]?et, ich wylle awreke, forre ich wille makipehelles 
and ]?e danes." pe uer]?e is more sotil, ]?et is of ]?an ]?et 
ne mo^e uor ssame ham-zelue praysi, acal ]?eto]?re do]? and 
zigge]?, altogidere uayrliche blamye]? ase ri^t na:^t, ne him 
prayse]? to ]?et hi conne do and zigge. pe vifte is yet more 
sotil of ham ]?et, huanne hi wille]? ]?et me hise praysi, and 
hi nolle]? zigge aperteliche, hi hit make]? a na^t, and 
make]? zuo moche ham milde, and zigge]? ]?et hi bye]? zuo 
kueade, and zuo zenuol, and zuo onconnynde, )?ri si]?e 
more ]?a«ne hi by, vor j^ct me ham here]? and hyealde uor 
wel bojsam. •' Alias/' zayj? saynt Bernard. " huet ]?er is 



THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 237 

hier zor^uolle yelpinge." Hy make]? ham dyeulen, uor 
'pet me halt ham uor angles, hy make]? ham kueade, vor 
Jjet me ssolde his hyealde uor good ; ne more me ne may 
ham wrefi ]>3.nne uor to zigge, ' ' Uor zo]>e, ]>ou zayst zo]>." 
To ]>3.n belonge]? ]>e zenne of ham pet zechif spekemeri 
ham uor to praysi, and uor to grede hare noblesse, be huas 
mouf e hi spekej?, and pe more hardyliche. 



SELECTION 

FROM 

*'THE VOIAGE AND TRAVAILE 

OF 

SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE, Kt." 



THE RIVER NILE— EGYPT, ITS GEOGRAPHY, 
PRODUCTIONS, ETC. 

That ryvere of Nyle, alle the 3eer, whan the 

Sonne entrethe in to the signe of Cancer, it begynnethe to 
wexe, and it wexethe alle weys, als longe as the sonne is 
in Cancro, and in the signe of Lyoune. And it wexethe 
in suche manere, that it is somtyme so gret, that it is 20 
cubytes or more of depnesse ; and thanne it dothe gret 
harm to the godes that ben upon the lond. For thanne 
may no man travaylle to ere the londes, for the grete 
moystnesse : and therfore is there dere tyme in that 
contree. And also whan it wexethe lytylle, it is dere tyme 
in that contree, for defaute of moysture. And whan the 
Sonne is in the signe of Virgo, thanne begynnethe the 
ryvere for to wane and to decrece lytyl and lytylle ; so that 
whan the sonne is entred in to the signe of Libra, thanne 
thei entren betwene theise ryveres. This ryvere comethe 
rennynge from Paradys terrestre, betwene the desertes of 
Ynde ; and afire it smytt unto londe, and rennethe longe 
tyme many grete contrees undre erthe. And aftre itgothe 
out undre an highe hille, that men clepen Alothe, that is 
betwene Ynde and Ethiope, the distance of five moneths 
journeyes fro the entree of Ethiope. And aftre it envy- 



EGYPT, ITS GEOGRAPHY, ETC. 239 

ronnethe alleEthiope and Morekane, and gothe alle along 
fro the lond of Egipte, unto the cytee of Alisandre, to the 
ende of Egipte ; and there it fallethe into the see. Aboute 
this ryvere ben manye briddes and foules, as sikonyes, 
that thei clepen ibes. 

Egypt is a long contree, but it is streyt, that is to seye, 
narovv ; for thei may not enlargen it toward the desert, for 
defaute of watre. And the contree is sett along upon the 
ryvere of Nyle, be als moche as that ryvere may serve be 
flodes or otherwise, that whanne it flowethe, it may 
spreden abrood thorghe the contree : so is the contree 
large of lengthe. For there it reyneth not but litylle in 
that contree, and for that cause they have no watre, but 
^if it be of that flood of that ryvere. And for als moche 
as it ne reynethe not in that contree, but the eyr 
is alwey pure and cleer, therfore in that contree ben 
the gode astronomyeres, for thei fynde there no cloudes 
to letten hem. Also the cytee of Cayre is righte gret, 
and more huge than that of Babyloyne the lesse, and it 
sytt aboven toward the desert of Syrye, a lytille aboven 
the ryvere aboveseyd. In Egipt there ben 2 parties : the 
heghte, that is toward Ethiope, and the lowenesse, that is 
towardes Arabye. In Egypt is the lond of Ramasses and 
the lond of Gessen. Egipt is a strong contree, for it hathe 
manye schrewede havenes, because of the grete roches, 
that ben stronge and daungerouse to passe by. And at 
Egipt, toward the est, is the Rede See, that durethe unto 
the cytee of Coston ; and toward the west, is the contree 
of Lybye, that is a fulle drye lond, and litylle of fruyt, for 
it is over moche plentee of hete. And that lond is clept 
Fusthe. And toward the partie meridionalle is Ethiope ; 
and toward the northe is the desart, that durethe unto 
Syrye. And so is the contree strong on alle sydes. And 
it is well a 15 journeyes of lengthe, and more than two so 
moche of desert ; and it is but two journeyes in large- 



240 SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE, Kt. 

nesse. And betwene Egipt and Nubye, it hathe wel a 12 
journees of desert. And men of Nubye ben cristene, 
but thei ben blake as the Mowres, for grete hete of the 
Sonne. 

In Egipt there ben 5 provynces : that on highte 
Sahythe, that other highte Demeseer, another Resiihe, 
that is an ile in Nyle, another Alisandre, and another the 
lond of Damiete. That cytee was wont to be righte 
strong, but it was twyes wonnen of the cristene men ; and 
therfore after that the ^Sarazines beten down the walles. 
And with the walles and the tour thereof, the Sarazines 
maden another cytee more fer from the see, and clepeden 
it the nevve Damyete, so that now no man duellethe at the 
rathere toun of Damyete. And that cytee of Damyete is 
on of the havenes of Egypt ; and at Alisandre is that 
other, that is a fulle strong cytee. But there is no watre 
to dr}'nke, but ^if it come be condyt from Nyle that en- 
trethe in to here cisternes, and who so stopped that watre 
from hem, thei myghte not endure there. In Egypt there 
ben but fewe forcelettes or castelles, be cause that the 
contree is so strong of him iself At the desertes of 
Egypte was a worthi man, that was an holy heremyte ; 
and there mette with hym a monstre (that is to seyne, a 
monstre is a thing diiformed a3en kynde both of man 01 
of best or of ony thing elles, and that is cleped a mon- 
stre). And this monstre, that melte with this holy 
heremyte, was as it hadde ben a man, that hadde 2 homes 
trenchant on his forhede, and he hadde a body lyk a 
man, unto the nabele, and benethe he hadde the body 
lyche a goot. And the heremyte asked him, what he was. 
And the monstre answerde him, and seyde, he was a dedly 
creature, suche as God hadde formed, and duelled in tho 
desertes, in purchasynge his sustynance ; and besoughte 
the heremyte, that he wolde preye God for him, the whiche 
that cam from hevene for to saven alle mankynde, and 



DESCRIPTION OF THE PHENIX. 241 

was born of a mayden, and suffred passioun and dethe 
(as we well knowen), be whom we lyven and ben. And 3if 
is the hede with the 2 homes of that monstre at Alisandre 
for a marveyle. 

In Egypt is the cytee of Elyople, that is to seyne, the cytee 
of the Sonne. In that cytee there is a temple made round, 
aftre the schappe of the temple of Jerusalem. The presies 
of that temple han alle here wrytynges, undre the date of 
the foul that is clept Fenix ; and thete is'non but on in 
alle the world. And he comethe to brenne him self upon 
the awtere of the temple, at the ende of 5 hundred 3eer : 
for so longe he lyvethe. And at the 500 ^eres ende, the 
prestes arrayen here awtere honestly, and putten thereupon 
spices and sulphur vif and other thinges, that wolen brenne 
lightly. And than the brid Fenix comethe, and brennethe 
him self to ashes. And the first day next aftre, men fynden 
in the ashes a worm ; and the secunde day next aftre, men 
funden a brid quyk and perfyt ; and the thridde day next 
aftre, he fleeihe his \yey. And so there is no mo briddes of 
that kynde in alle the world, but it allone. And treuly that 
is a gret myracle of God. And men may well lykne that 
bryd unto God, be cause that there nys no God but on, and, 
also, that oure lord aroos fro dethe to lyve, the thridde day. 
This bryd men seen often tyme fleen in tho contrees. 
And he is not mecheles more than an egle, and he hathe 
a crest of fedres upon his hed more gret than the poocok 
hathe ; and his nekke is 3alowe, aftre colour of an orielle, 
that is a ston well schynynge ; and his bek is coloured blew 
as ynde ; and his vvenges ben of purpre colour, and the 
taylle is ^elow and red, castynge his taylle a^en in travers. 
And he is a fulle fair brid to loken upon, a3enstthesonne : 
for he schynethe fully gloriously and nobely. 

Also in Egypt ben gardyns, that han trees and herbes, the 
whiche beren frutes 7 tymes in the ^eer. And in that lond 
men fynden many fayre emeraudes and ynowe. And there- 



242 SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE, Kt. 

fore thei ben there grettere cheep. Also whan it reynethe 
ones in the somer, in the lond of Egipt, thanne is alle the 
contree fulle of grete myrs. Also at Cayre, that I spak of 
before, sellen men comounly bothe men and wommen of 
other lawe, as we don here bestes in the markat. And 
there is a comoun hows in that cytee, that is alle fulle of 
smale furneys ; and thidre bryngen wommen of the toun 
here eyren of hennes, of gees, and of dokes, for to ben 
put in to tho furne^ses. And thei that kepen that hows 
coveren hem with hete of hors dong, with outen henne, 
goos or doke or ony other foul ; and at the ende of 3 wekes 
or of a monethe, thei comen a3en and taken here chickenes 
and norissche hem and bryngen hem forthe, so that alle 
the contree is fulle of hem. And so men don there 
bothe wyntre and somer. 

Also in that contree, and in othere also, men fynden 
longe apples to selle, in hire cesoun : and men clepen hem 
apples of paradys ; and thei ben righte swete and of gode 
savour. And thoghe ^ee kutte hem in never so many go- 
bettes or parties, overthwart or endlonges, everemore :?ee 
schulle fynden in the myddes the figure of the holy cros 
of oure Lord lesu. But thei wil roten within 8 days, and 
for that cause men may not carye of the apples to no ter 
contrees. And thei han grete leves, of a fote and a half 
of lengthe, and thei ben covenably large. And men fynden 
there also the appulle tree of Adam, that han a byte at on 
of the sydes. And there ben also fyge trees, that beren no 
leves, but fyges upon the smale braunches : and men 
clepen hem figes of Pharoon. Also besyde Cayre, with- 
outen that cytee, is the feld where bawme growethe. And 
it comethe out on smale trees, that ben non hyere than a 
mannes breek girdille ; and thei semen as wode that is of 
the wylde vyne. And in that feld ben 7 welles, that oure 
Lord lesu Crist made with on of his feet, whan he wente 
to pleyen with other children. That feld is not so well 



BALSAM— ITS PREPARATION, ETC. 243 

closed, but that men may entren at here owne Hst. But 
in that ceso[u]ne, that the bawme is growynge, men put 
there to gode kepynge, that no man dar ben hardy to entre. 
This bawme growethe in no place, but only there. And 
thoughe that men bryngen of the plauntes, for to planten in 
other contrees, thei growen wel and fayre, but thei bryngen 
forthe no fructuous thing. And the leves of bawme ne fallen 
noughte. And men kutten the braunches with a scharp 
flyntston or with a scharp bon, whanne men wil go to 
kutte hem ; for who so kutte hem with iren, it wolde de- 
stroye his vertue and his nature. And the Sarazines clepen 
the wode enonch balse ; and the fruyt, the whiche is as 
quybybes, thei clepen abebissam ; and the lycour, that 
droppethe fro the braunches, thei clepen guybalse. And 
men maken alle weys that bawme to ben tyled of the 
cristene men, or elles it wolde non fructifye, as the Sara- 
zines seyn hem self ; for it hathe ben often tyme preved. 
Men seyn also, that the bawme growethe in Ynde the more, 
in that desert where the trees of the sonneand of themone 
spak to Alisaundre ; but I. have not seen it, for I have not 
ben so fer aboven upward, because that there ben to many 
perilouse passages. And wyte ^ee wel, that a man oughte 
to take gode kepe for to bye bawme, but ^if he cone knowe 
it righte wel ; for he may righte lyghtely be disceyved. For 
men sellen a gome, that men clepen turbentyne, in stede 
of bawme ; and they putten there to a littille bawme for to 
3even gode odour. And same putten wax in oyle of the 
wode [and] of the fruyt of bawme, and seyn that it is 
bawme ; and sume destyllen clowes of gylofre and of 
spykenard of Spayne and of othere spices, that ben 
well smellynge ; and the lykour that gothe out there of, 
thei clepe it bawme ; and thei wenen, that thei han 
bawme, and thei have non. For the Sarazines countre- 
feten it be sotyltee of craft, for to disceyven the cristene 
men, as I have seen fulle many a tyme ; and aftre hem, 



244 SIR JOHN MAUNDEVILE, Kt. 

the marchauntis and the apotecaries countrefeten it efisones, 
and than it is lasse worthe, and a gret del worse. But ^if 
it lyke 30U, I schalle shewe, how 366 schulle knowe and 
preve, to the ende that ^ee schulle not ben disceyved. 
First, 3ee schulle wel knowe, that the naturelle bawme is 
fulle cleer, and of cytrine colour, and stronge smelly nge ; 
and 3if it be thykke or reed or blak, it is sophisticate, that 
is to seyne, contrefeted and made lyke it, for disceyt. 
And undrestondethe, that 3if 3ee wil putte a litylle bawme 
in the pawme of 30ure bond, a3en the sonne, 3if it be fyn 
and gode, 3ee ne schulle not suffre 30ure hand a3enst the 
hete of the sonne. Also takelhe a lytilie bawme, with the 
poynt of a knif, and touche it to the fuyr, and 3if it brenne, 
it is a gode signe. Aftre take also a drope of bawme, and 
put it in to a dissche or in a cuppe with mylk of a goot ; 
and 3if it be naturelle bawme, anon it wole take and be- 
clippe the mylk. Or put a drope of bawme in clere watre, 
in a cuppe of sylver or in a clere bacyn, and stere it wel 
with the clere watre ; and 3if that the bawme be fyn and of 
his owne kynde, the watre schalle nevere trouble ; and 3if 
the bawme be sophisticate, that is to seyne, countrefeted, 
the water schalle become anon trouble. And also, 3if the 
bawme be fyn, it schalle falle to the botme of the vesselle, 
as thoughe it were quyksylver ; for the fyn bawme is more 
hevy twyes, than is the bawme that is sophisticate and 
countrefeted. Now I have spoken of bawme, and now 
also I schalle speke of an other thing, that is be3onde Baby- 
loyne, above the flode of Nyle, toward the desert, betwene 
Affrik and Egypt : that is to seyn, of the gerneres of Joseph, 
that he leet make, for to kepe the greynes for the perile 
of the dere 3eres. And thei ben made of ston, fulle wel 
made of masonnes craft ; of the whiche two ben merveyl- 
ouse grete and hye, and the tothere ne ben not so grete. 
And every gerner hathe a 3ate, for to entre with inne, a 
lytilie hyghe fro the erthe. For the lond is wasted and 



THE PYRAMIDS. 245 

fallen, sithe the gerneres were made. And with inne thei 
ben alle fulle of serpentes. And aboven the gerneres with 
outen ben many scriptures of dyverse langages. And sum 
men seyn, that thei ben sepultures of grete lordes, that 
weren somtyme ; but that is not trewe, for alle the comoun 
rymour and speche is of alle the peple there, bothe fer and 
nere, that thei ben the garneres of Joseph. And so 
fynden thei in here scriptures and in here cronycles. 
On that other partie, ^if thei werein sepultures, thei schol- 
den not ben voyd with inne. For 3ee may well knowe, 
that tombes and sepultures ne ben not made of suche 
gretnesse, ne of suche highnesse. Wherfore it is not to be- 
leve, that thei ben tombes or sepultures. In Egypt also 
there ben dyverse langages and dyverse lettres, and of 
oiher manere condicioun, than there ben in other parties. 
Ac I schalle devyse 30U, suche as thei ben, and the names 
how thei clepen hem, to suche entent, that ^ee mowe 
knowe the difference of hem and of othere : Athoimis, 
Bunchi, Chinok, Durain, Eni, Fin, Gomor, Heket, 
Janny, Karacta, Luzanim, Miche, Naryn, Oldache, Pilon, 
Quyn, Yron, Sichen, Thola, Urmron, Ypp and Zarm, 
Thoit. 



EXTRACTS 

FROM 

TREVISA'S TRANSLATION OF 

RALPH HIGDEN'S POLYCHRONICON, 



THE CORRUPTION OF THE ENGLISH TONGUE, 
AND THE PREFERENCE HAD FOR THE FRENCH, 
IN THE XIVTH CENTURY. 

^ Also, englische men. . . by commixtioun. & med- 
lynge. first \\\]> danes. & afterward \vi|) Normans, in meny^ 
\)e contray langage is apaired. & somme vsi}> strange 
wlaffynge. chiterynge. harrynge & garrynge. grysbittinge. 
)>is apairynge of |>e bir])e tonge is by cause of twei 
]nngis oon. is for children, in scole a3enes ]>e vsage & 
maner of alle oper naciouns bej? compelled forto leue 
her owne langage. & forto constrewe here lessouns & 
here |>ingis a frensche. and haue}> si|>)>e l)at ]>e Normans 
come first into Englond. ^ Also gentil mennes children 
bep y tau3t forto speke frensche. from ])e tyme J^at ])ei 
he]) rokked in her cradel. & kunne]) speke & playe with 
achildes brooche. ^ And vplondische men wole likne 
hem self to gentil men. & fondef wij? grete bisynesse. forto 
speke frensche. forto be J)e more ytold of. ^ t r e u i s a. 
J>!S maner was myche y vsed to fore J>e first moreyn. 
[1348.] & is s\]>]>e somdel ychaungide. for lohnn Corn- 
wail, amaister of gramer chaungide ]>e lore in gramer 
scole. & constructioun of frensche into Englische. & 
Richard Pencriche lerned fat maner techynge of hym 



4 

1 



CORRUPTION OF THE ENGLISH TONGUE. 247 

& ofer men of Pencriche. so ])at now J^e ^ere of oure 
lord, a }>ousand. ]>ve hundred foure score and fyue 1 of 
|>e secunde kynge Richard after ]>e conquest nyne. in alle 
l^e gramer scoles of Englond. children leuej? frensche & 
construe]? & lernef> an Englische. . . . 

R. Also . . . ]>e forseid saxon tonge ... is abide scars- 
liche wip fewe vplondische men . . . Alle ]>e langages of 
|)e nor))humbres & specialiche at ^orke is so scharp slittinge 
& frotynge & vnschape ^ fat we souperen men may J)at 
langage vnnepe [uneasily] vnderstonde. 



SELECTIONS I 



THE VISION OF WILLIAM CON- 
CERNING PIERS PLOWMAN. 



PASSUS V. 

THE VISION OF THE DEADLY SINS AND OF PERS 
THE PLOUHMON. 

pE kyng and his knihtes * to ])e Churche wenten 
To heere Matyns and Masse • and to pe Mete aftur. 
penne Wakede I of my wink • me was wo wil/i alle 
pat 1 nedde sadloker. I-slept 'and I-se^e more. 
Er I a Furlong hedde I-fare ' A Feyntise me hente, 6 

pat For])er mihti not a-fote * for defaute of Sleep. 
I sat Softeliche a-doun 'and seide my beo-leeue, 
And so I blaberde on my Beodes • 'pat brouhte me a-Slepe. 
pen sauh I muche more • ]>en I beofore tolde, 
For I sauh ]>e Feld ful of Folk • ]>at ich of bi-fore 
schewede, lo 

And Concience wi't/i a Crois • com for to pr^che. 
He preide )?e peple * haue pite of hem-selue, 
And preuede J^i^t j^is pestilences * weore for puire synne, 
And J?is sou]>-Westerne wynt • on a Seterday at euen 
Was a-perteliche for pruide * and for no poynt elles. u 

Piries and Plomtres * weore passchetto ])e grou;zde, 
In ensau/^^ple to Men • })at we scholde do ]>e bettre. 
Beches and brode okes • weore blowen to ]?e eor]>e, 
And turned vpward ]>e tayl • In toknyng of drede 



CONSCIENCE PREACHES A SERMON. 249 

pat dedly Synne or domesday • schulde fordon hem alle. 20 

Of ])is Matere I mihte * Momele ful longe, 

Bote I sigge as I sauh * (so me god helpe) ! 

How Concience wzl/^ a Cros * Comsede to preche. 

He bad wastors go worche * what ]?ei best coupe, 

And Wynne \>at |?ei wasteden • wA/i s\i?n maner craft. 25 

He prei3ede Pernel * hire Porfil to leue, 

And kepen hit in hire Cofre * for Catel at neode. 

Thomas he tau3fe • to take twey [staues], 

And fette hom Felice • From wyuene pyne. 

He warnede watte • his wyf was to blame, so 

pat hire hed was worp a Mark • a?id his hod worp A Grote. 

He chargede Chapmen • to Chasten heore children ; 

Let hem wonte non ei^e ^ while J?at }?ei ben ^onge. 

He preyede Preestes • and Prelates to-gedere, 

pat ])ei prechen f e peple • to preiien hit in hem-seluen — 35 

"And libben as ^e lere|> vs • we wolen loue ow J)e betere." 

And Se]?]?e he Radde Religioun -J^e Rule for to holde — 

"Leste ]?e kyng and his Cou;zseil • ^or Comunes apeire, 

And beo stiward in oure stude * til ^e be stouwet betere. 

And 3e ]xi'i sechep seynt lame* and seintes at Roome, 40 

Sechej? Seint Treupe • for he may sauen ow alle ; 

Qui cum patre et filio ' feire mote you falle. " 

penne Ron Repentaunce * and Rehersed ])is teeme, 

And made William to weope ' \M2Xur wiih his e3en. 

Pernel proud-herte* platte hire to grounde, 45 

And lay longe ar heo lokede • and to vr ladi criede, 

And beo-hi3te to him • pat vs alle maade, 

Heo wolde vn-souwen hire smok * and setten per an here 

Forte fayten hire Flesch ']>a\. Frele was to synne : 

"Schal neuerliht herte me hente ' bote holde me lowe, sa 

And suffre to beo mis-seid — • and so dude I neu^re. 

And nou I con wel meke me • and Merci be-seche 

Of al pat Ichaue I-had • envye in myn herte/' 

Lechour seide "Alias !" * and to vr ladi criede 



2 50 DESCRIPTION OF ENVY. [ 

To maken him han Merci * for his misdede, k : 

Bitwene god almihti • and his pore soule, ' 

Wi))-}>at he schulde ]?e seterday * seuen ;er after 'i 

Drinken bote wit/i pe Doke 'and [dynen] but ones. 

Envye wif heui herte • asket afiur schrift, 

And grethche his gultus • bi-ginnep to schewe. eo 

As pale as a pelet • In a palesye he seemede, ' 

I-clo|?ed in A Caurimauri * I cou])e him not discreue ; i 

[A kertil & a courtepy * a knyf be his side ; | 

Of a Freris frokke * were ]>e fore sleuys]. 

As a leek ]>at hedde I-lei3en • longe In ])e sonne, cs ; 

So loked he wAk lene chekes ; * lourede he foule. ] 

His Bodi was Boiled • for wra})|?e he bot his lippes, 

Wro])liche he wrong his fust ' he J^ou^te h'un a-wreke I 

Wi]? werkes or wAk Wordes • whon he sei3 his tyme. ; 

" Venim or vernisch • or vinegre, I trouwe, to 

Walle|j in my wombe * or waxe]?, ich wene. 

I ne mihte mony day don • as a mon ouhte, 

Such wynt in my wombe • waxe]>, er I dy[n]e. ! 

Ichaue a neih3ebor me neih 'I haue anuy^ed h'u?i ofie, i 

Ablamed him be-hynde his bak • to brzhge him in disclauw- 1 

dre, 75 
And peired him bi my pouwer* I-punissched hi;;z ful ofle, ! 

Bi-lowen him to lordes * to make him leose Seluer, , 

I-don his Frendes ben his fon • wA/i my false tonge ; i 

His grase and his good hap * greue]? me ful sore. I 

Bitwene him and his Meyne ' Ichaue I-Mad wraj?]je, so 
BoJ>e his lyf and his leome • was lost j^orw my tonge. 

Whon I mette hi;;^ in ]>e Market * ]>at I most hate, j 

Ich heilede him as hendely • [as I his fiend] weore. j 

He is dou^.iore pen I • i dar non harm don him. ' 

Bote hedde I maystrie afid miht * I Morperde hi?7i for 

euere ! ss | 
Whon I come to ))e churche • and knele bi-fore pe Roode, I 

And scholde prei3e for ]>e peple • as |?e prest vs techej?, ! 



DESCRIPTION OF AVARICE. 251 

pe/me I crie vppon my knes * ])at crist ^iue hem serwe 

pat ha)) I-bore a-wei my Bolle * and my brode schete. 

From the Auter I Uirne • myn eii^e, and bi-holde w 

Hou heyne ha]> a newe Cote* and his wyf anofer; 

pewne I wussche hit weore myn • and al |)e wfeb aftz/r. 

Of his leosinge I lauhwe • hit Hke]? me in myn herte ; 

Ac for his wynnynge I wepe ' and weile j^e tyme. 

I deme men J^at don ille * and 3it I do wel worse, as 

P^or I wolde pat vch a wiht • in })is world were mi knaue, 

[And who-so hap more panne I • ])ai angrip myn herte]. 

pus I liue loueles • lyk A luper dogge, 

pat al my breste Bollep * for bitter of my galle ; 

May no Suger so swete • a-swagen hit vnnepe, 100 

Ne no Diopendion • dryue hit from myn herte ; 

^if schri[f]t schulde hit ]>enne swopen out 'a gret wonder 

hit were/' 
''3US, rediliche," qwod Repentau/zce -and Radde him to 

goode, 
"Serw for heore su/mes * sauep men ful Monye/' 
"Icham sori," quod Envye • "I ne am but seldene 

oper, 105 

And pat Makep me so mad • for I ne may me venge." 
penne com Couetyse * I coupe him not discreue, 
So hungri and so holewe • sire herui him loked. 
He was bitel-brouwed ' wit/i twei blered ei^en, 
And lyk a leperne pors ' lullede his chekes ; no 

In A toren Tabart • of twelue Wynter Age ; 
But ^if a lous coupe lepe • I con hit not I-leue 
Heo scholde wandre on pat walk • hit was so pred-bare. 
"Ichaue ben Couetous," quod pis caityf* ''I beknowe hit 

heere ; 
For sum tyme I Seruede * Simme atte noke, iw 

And was his pliht prentys • his profyt to loke. 
Furst I leornede to Ly3e "A lessun ortweyne, 
And wikkedliche for to weie • was myn oper lessun. 



252 GLUTTON STARTS TO CHURCH TO CONFESS. 

To Winchestre and to Wych • Ich wente to ]?e Feire 
Wn/i mony maner marchauwdise 'as my mayster hihte ; 120 
Bote nedde ]?e grace of gyle * I-gon a-mong my ware, 
Hit hedde ben vn-sold fis seuen 3er 'so me god helpe ! 
pe«ne I drou'^ me a-mo;zg f»is drapers • my Donetto leorne, 
To drawe pe lyste wel along • ]>e lengore hit semede ; 
Among J?is Riche Rayes • lernde I a Lessun, 125 

Brochede hem wA/i a pak-neelde * a?id pletede hem to- 

gedere, 
Putte hem in a pressour • and pinnede hem ]?er-Inne 
Til ten ^erdes o}?er twelue * tolden out ]>rettene. 
And my Wyf at Westmuwstre • ])a\. Wollene clo]? made, 
Spak to ]>e spinsters * for to spinne hit softe. m 

pe pound ])at heo peysede [by] • peisede a quartrun more 
pen myn Auncel dude • whon I weyede treufe. 
I Bouhte hire Barly • heo breuh hit to sulle ; 
Peni Ale and piriwhifheo pourede to-gedere 
For laborers and louh folk * ]>a\. liuen be hem-seluen. 135 
pe Beste in ])e Bed-chau;7/bre * lay bi ))e wo we. 
Hose Bu;;^mede ]>ero{ ' Bouhte hit ]>er-after, 
A Galou;/ for a Grote * God wot, no lasse, 
Whon hit com in Cuppemel ; • such craftes me vsede. 
Rose ]>e Regratour • Is hire rihte name ; 1*) 

Heo haj) holden hoxterye • ]?is Elleuene wynter. 
Bote I swere nou [so}>ely] -pat sunne wel I lete. 
And neu^re wikkedliche weye • ne fals chaffare vsen. 
Bote weende to Walsyngh^zm * and my wyf alse. 
And bidde ])e Rode of Bromholm "brzhge me out of 

dette." 146 

Nou ginne)? ]>e Gloton • for to go to schrifte, 
And carie]> h'wi to chircheward • his schrift forte telle. 
pe«ne Betun l^e Breustere * bad him gode morwe. 
And serpen heo asked of him * " Whoder ]?at he wolde ?" 
" To holi chirche," quod he • "for to here Masse 150 

And sej)))en I-chule ben I-schriuen * and sunge no more." 



V 

INTERIOR OF A BEER-HOUSE. 253 

*'Ichaue good ale, gossib," quod heo • ''gloten, woltou 

asaye ?"' 
" Hastou ou^t I |?i pors/' quod he • " eny hote spices ?" 
" ^e, glotun, gossip," quod heo • " god wot, ful goode ; 
I haue peper and piane • and a pound of garlek, 155 

A Fer}>i«g-wor)) of Fenel-seed * for ]>\s Fastyng dayes. " 
pene ge]> Gloton in • and grete o}?us after ; 
Sesse ])e souters wyf * sat on ]>e Benche, 
Watte ])e warinar • and his wyf bof e, 

Tomkyn j^e Tinkere ' and tweyne of his knaues, ico 

Hikke ]?e hakeney mon • and hogge ]>e neldere, 
Clarisse of Cokkes lone • and ])q Clerk of j^e churche, 
Sire Pers of pridye ' and pernel of Flaundres, 
Dauwe )?e disschere * and a doseyn o]?ere. 
[AJ Ribibor, [a] Ratoner * a Rakere of chepe, les 

A Rop^re, a Redyng-kyng • and Rose pe disschere, 
Godfrei of Garlesschire • and Griffin ])e walsche, 
And of vp-holders an hep • erly bi ])q morwe 
3iue ]>e gloton wzU good wille • good ale to honsel. 
penne Clement ])e Cobelere ' caste of his cloke, uo 

And atte newe Feire * he leyde hire to sulle ; 
And Hikke ])e Ostiler * hutte his hod aftur. 
And bad bette fe Bocher • ben on his bi-syde. 
per weore chapmen I-chose * ]>e chaflfare to preise ; 
Hose hedde |^e hod ■ schulde haue Amendes. ns 

pei Risen vp Raply • and Rouneden to-gedere, 
And preiseden J?e peniwor])z/s * and pariedefi bi hem- 

seluen ; 
per weore;? ofes an hep • hose ]jat hit herde, 
pei cou|>e not bi heore concience • a-corde to gedere. 
Til Robyn J^e Rop^re * weore Rad forte a-ryse, m 

And nempned for a noumpere ' fat no de-bat neore, 
[for he schulde prase }>e peny worses • as hym good 

]>ou3t]. 
pe/zne Hikke ]>e Ostiler • hedde \>e cloke, 



2 54 GLUTTOxN SWILLS A GALLON AND A GILL. 

In Couenaunt ]mt Clemewt * schulde ]>e Cuppe fulle, 
And habbe hikkes hod ]>e ostiler ' and hold h'un wel I- 

seruet ; iss 

And he Ipal repente]? RaJ^est * schulde arysen aftur, 
And grete;^ Sir gloten • wz't/z a galun of ale. 
per was lau^whing and loteriwg • and *' let go J>e cuppe ;'* 
Eargeyns and Beuerages ■ bi-gonne to aryse, 
And seeten so til Euensong • And songen sum while, iso 
Til Gloten hedde I-gloupet * A Galoun and a gille. 
He pissede a potel * In a pa/er-nos/er while, 
And Bleuh Jje Ronde Ruwet • atte Rugge-bones ende, 
pat alle ]>at herde ]>e horn * heolden heore neose after, 
And weschte pat hit weore I-wipet • wzU a wesp of 

Firsen. 195 

He hedde no strengjje to stonde • til he his staf hedde ; 
pe«ne gon he for to go ' lyk A gleo-monnes bicche, 
Sum tyme asyde 'and sum tyme arere, 
As hose lei}? lynes • to [lacchej \w\]> Foules. 
Whon he drouh to ]'e dore • pen dimmede his ei3en, 200 
He prompelde atte prexwolde • and preuh to ]>e grouwde. 
[Clement f»e coblere * cau^te glotouw by ]>e mydle, 
And for to lyfte hym aloft • leide hym on his knees ; 
And glotou« was a gret cherl • and grym in pe lyftynge, 
And cowhede vp a cawdel • in dememis lappe, 205 

pat ]>e hungriest hound * of hertforde schire 
Ne durst lape of |>at laueyne • so vnloveli it smakith]. 
pat wzU al pe wo of pis world • his wyf and his wenche 
Beeren him hom to his bed • and brouhten him per-Inne. 
And after al pis surfet • an Accesse he hedde, 210 

pat he slepte Setz^rday^z/z^/Sone/zday • til son/ze wente to reste. 
penne he wakede of his wynk • and wypede his ei^en ; 
pe furste word p^t he spac [wasj ' " wher is pe Cuppe?" 
His wyf warnede him po • of wikkednesse and oi^ sinne. 
penne was he a-schomed, ]>at schrewe • and schraped his 

eren, 216 



AND REPENTS ; SLOTH CONFESSES HIS SINS.255 

And gon to grede grimliche 'and gret deol to make 

For his wikkede lyf 'pat he I-hued hedde. ; 

For hung7/r opev for Furst • I make myn A-vou, f ' 

Schal neuer [fysch] on Frydai • defyen in my mawe, 

Er Abstinence myn Aunte 'haue I-3iue me leue ; 220 \ 

And :^\i Ichaue I-hated hire • al my lyf tyme/' ^ 

Sleufe for serwe • fel doun I-s\vowene 

Til vigilate |>e veil * fette water at his ei^en, 

And flatte on his face • and faste on him cri3ede, 

And seide, ' ' war pe for wonhope • \ai Wol \q bi-traye. 225 ; 

' Icham sori for my sunnes' * sei to ]?i-seluen, 

And bet ]n-self on J>e Breste 'and bidde god of grace, 

For nis no gult her so gret • his IMerci nis wel more." ; 

pe;me sat sleu]?e vp • and sikede sore, j 

And made a-vou bi-fore god • for his foule sleuf^e ; 230 ' 

"Schal no sonenday]?isseuen ^er '(bote seknesse hit make), , 

pat I ne schal do me ar day ' to fe d[e]ore churche, 

And here Matins and Masse • as 1 a Monk were. 

Schal non ale after mete ' holde me })ennes, 

Til ichaue Euensong herd • I beo-hote to J)e Rode. 235 

And :5it I-chulle ^elden a^eyn • ^if I so muche haue, 

Al )?at I wikkedliche won • sej^j^e I wit hade. 

And fauh my Ifylode lakke 'letten I nulla 

pat vche mon schal habben his ' er ich hewne wende : i 

And wzU ]?e Residue and\^ remenauwt ' (bi ]?e Rode of 

Chester ! ) . 240 I 

I schal seche seynt Treu}>e * er I seo Rome !" 1 

Robert ^e Robbour • on Reddiie he lokede, 1 

And for ];er nas not Wher-wzt/z • he wepte ful sore. .1 

But ^it l^e sunfol schrewe • seide to him-seluen : 
"Crist, l^at vppon Caluarie "on ))e Cros di3edest, 245 

po Dismas my broj^er * bi-sou^te ]?e of grace, i 

And heddest ]\Ierci of ]?at mon • for Memejiio sake, j 

pi will worj? vppon me ' as Ich haue wel deseruet | 

To haue helle for eu^re •3if j^at hope neore. I 



256 THE PENITENTS SET OUT TO FIND TRUTH. 

So rewe on me, Robert * ]>at no Red haue, 250 

Ne neuere weene to wynne 'for Craft pat I knowe. 

Bote for ]n muchel Merci * mitigacion I be-seche ; 

Dampne me not on domes day • for I dude so ille." 

Ak what fel of pis Feloun • I con not feire schewe, 

But wel Ich wot he wepte faste * watz^tr \wi\/i his ei:5en, 255 

And knouhlechede his gult • to Crist ^it eft-sones, 

pat Penilencia is [pike "he] schulde polissche newe, 

And lepe wkh him ouerlond 'al his lyf tyme, 

For he ha|> lei^en bi latro ' lucifers brother. 

A pousent of Men J>o • prongen to-geders, 200 

Weopyng and weylyng • for heore wikkede dedes, 

Cri^inge vpward to Crist * and to his clene moder 

To haue grace to seche seinttreupe "godlene pel so mote ! 



PaSSUS VI. 



THE PENITENTS SET OUT JN SEARCH OF TRUTH 
—THE WAY DESCRIBED BY PIERS THE PLOUGH- 
MAN. 

[Now riden pis folk *& walken on fote 

To seche pat seint • in selcoupe londis]. 265 

Bote ])er were fewe men so wys ' p^t coupe pe wei pider, 

Bote bustelyng forp as bestes 'ou^r valeyes and hulles, 

[for while pei wente her^ owen wille "pei wente alle amys]. 

Til [hit] was late and longe ' pat pei a Leod metten, 

Apparayled as a Palmere • In pilgrimes wedes. 270 

He bar a bordun I-bounde • wip a brod lyste, 

In A wepe-bondes wyse • I-wripen aboute. 

A Bagge and a Bolle • he bar bi his syde ; 

An hundred of ampolles • on his hat seeten, 

Signes of Synay • and Schelles of Galys ; m 

Moni Cros on his cloke • and kei3es of Rome, 



THEY MEET A PALMER ; PIERS APPEARS. 257 

And ])e vernicle bi-fore • for men schulde him knowe, 
And seo be his signes • whom he souht hedde. 
pis Folk fraynede him feire • horn whe;zne ])at he coome ? 
"From Synay," he seide, ' " and from the Sepulcre ; 280 
From Bethleem and Babiloyne • I haue ben in bo]>e, 
In Ynde and in Assye 'and in mony ofer places. 
36 mouwe seo be my Signes • ])at sitte}? on myn hat, 
pat I haue walked ful wyde * In weete and in druye, 
And souht goode seyntes • for my soule hele. " 295 

*' Knowest })ou ouht A Corseynt • Men callej) Seynt 

Treupe ? 
Const ])ou wissen vs ]>e wey • wher }?at he dwellep?" 
** Nay, so God glade me ! ' • seide ]>e gome I>enne, 
" Sauh I neuere Palmere * wA/i pyk ne \xit/i schrippe 
Such a seint seche 'bote now in })is place/' 200 

" Peter 1" quod a Plou3-Mon * and putte forp his hed, 
*' I knowe him as kuyndeliche • as Clerk do]? his bokes ; 
Clene Concience and wit • [kende] me to his place, 
And dude enseure me se]>))e • to serue him for euere. 
Boj^e to sowen and to setten • while I swynke mihte, 295 
I haue ben his felawe * lp\s fiftene wynter ; 
Bofe I-sowed his seed • and suwed his beestes, 
And eke I-kept his Corn * I-caried hit to house, 
I-dyket and I-doluen • I-don what he hihte, 
Wtl/2-lnnen and wzt/zouten • I-wayted his prf^fyt ; 300 

per nis no laborer in J)is leod • J)at he loue]> more, 
For )?auh I Sigge hit my-self * I-serue him to paye. 
I haue myn hure of him wel • and operwhile more ; 
He is pe presteste payere * pat pore men habbe]> ; 
He wzl/z-halt non hyne his huire • ]yat he hit na}> at euen. 
He is as louh as A lomb • louelich of speche, sos 

And 3if 36 wolle]? I-wite • wher )>at he dwellep, 
I wol wissen ow fe wey* hom to his place." 
"Ye, leue pers," q«od pis palmers '^^z^ prohtden him 
huire. 



258 HE DESCRIBES THE WAY TO TRUTH. 

" Nai, hi ]>e ipenl of my soule," qz^od pers * and bigon to 
swere, sio 

" I nolde fonge a ferping • for seynt Thomas schrine ! 
Treu]?e wolde loue me pe lasse • a gret while after ! 
Bote 36 ])at wendep to him ' ])\s is ]>e wei pider: 
^e mote go ]>orw mekenesse • bofe Mon and wyf, 
Til ^e come in-to Concience * pat crist knowe pe so]?e sis 
pat ^e loiiep him leuere * j>en ]?e lyf in oure hertes, 
And j>e;/ne oure neihebors next • In none wyse apeire 
Operweys pen pou woldest * men wrou^ten to pi-seluen. 
So Bouwep forp bi a brok • beo-boxum-of-speche, 
[Forp til ^e fynde a forde * ^oz^/'-fadres-honoureth] ; 320 

Wadep in pat water • wasschep ow wel pere, 
And 36 schul lepe pe lihtloker • al oure lyf tyme. 
Sone schaltou penne I-seo • swere-not-but-pt'u-haue-neode- 
And-nomeliche-In-Idel- * pe-nome-of-God-Almihti. 
penne schul ^q come bi a Croft • but cum ^e not ])er- 
Inne ; 325 

pe Croft hette coueyte-not- • Me«nes-catel-ne-heore-wyues- 
Ne-non-of-heore-seruauns- * pat-nuy^en-hem-mihte ; 
Loke pou breke no B0U3 p<?re • but ^if hit beo pin owne. 
Twei stokkes ])er stondep • but stunt pou not pere, 
pei hetten, sle-not, ne-stel-not • stryk forp bi hem bope ; 330 
Lef hem on pi luft half* loke hem not aftur, 
And hold wel pin haly-day * euere til euen. 
pe;me schaltou Blenchen at a brok • ber-no-fals-witnesse, 
He is frettet w/'t/z-Inne/z wA/i Floreyns • and opes wel 

monye ; 
Loke pou plokke no plonte per • for p^ril of pi soule. 335 
pe«ne schaltou [se] sei-sop- • so hit-beo-to-done- 
And-loke-pat-pou-ly^e-not- • for-no-monnes-bidyng. 
penne schaltou come to a Court • Cleer as pe Sonne, 
pe Mot is of Merci * pe maner al abouten, 
And alle pe walles bep of wit • to holde wil pifroute ; 340 
pe Carnels bep of Cristendam • pe kuynde to saue, 



DESCRIPTION OF THE TOWER OF TRUTH. 259 

Brutaget wii/i ]'e bileeue * wher-j^onv we moten beo sauet. 

AUe j^e houses beo]> I-hulef Halles and Chaumbres, 

\y\]> no led bote wi't/z loue- • as-Bre)>eren-of-o-\vombe. 

pe Tour ])er treuj^e is Inne * I-set Is aboue ]>e sonne, 345 

He may do wi'i/i ]>e day-sterre * what him deore lyke]? ; 

Deth dar not do * ])\ng ]?at he defende]?. 

Grace hette }?e ^ate-ward • A good mon forsope, 

His mon hette a-Mende-pou 'for mony men h'wi knowe]) ; 

Tel him ]?is tokene * for treuj^e wot ]?e so}?e : 350 

'I p(?rformede penau;/ce * pat ]>e prest me en-Ioynede ; 

I am sori for my sunnes * and so schal I euere 

Whon I ])enke ])er-on * pau^ I weore a pop^.' 

Bidde a-Mende [-J'ou] Meken him ' to his Mayster ones, 

To Wynne vp pe wiket-^at * pa.t ])e wey schutte, 355 

po ]?at Adam and Eue • eeten heore bone ; 

For he ha)? j^e keye of pQ cliket ' |7au3 pe kyng slepe. 

And ^if grace pe grau^te * to gon in in pis wyse, 

pou schalt seo treu|)e him-self * sitten in |)in herte. 

pe;me loke pat pou loue him wel * and his lawe holde ; seo 

Bote beo wel I- war of wra}j]?e * [}>at wykkide] Schrewe, 

For he haj) Envye to him * pat [in pyn herte sittep ;] 

And puitep for}? pruide * to preisen pi-seluen. 

pe boldnesse of pi benfes * blendep pin ei^en, 

And so worpestou I-driuen out * and pe dore I-closet, ses 

I-kei3et and I-kliketed • to [kepe] pe per-oute ; 

Hapliche, an Hundred ^er • er pou eft entre. 

pus maihtou leosen his loue * to leten wel bi pi-seluen, 

Bote gete hit a^eyn bi grace * and bi no 3ift elles. 

Ak per beop seue?^ susiren • pat seruen treupe eu^re, 370 

And ben porters at posternes • pat to pe place longen. 

pat on hette Abstinence • And Humilitie a-noper, 

Charite And Chastite • beop tweyne ful Choyse Maidenes, 

Pacience and Pees • Muche peple helpen, 

Largesse pe ladi * ledep in ful monye. sts 

Bote hose is sib to pis sustren • so me god helpe ! 



26o TEMPERANCE IN EATING ENJOINED. 

Is wonderliche wel-comen * and feire vnderfonge. 
And bote ^e ben sibbe • to su;;zme of ])qos seuene, 
Hit is ful hard, bi myn hed ! • eny of o\v alle 
To gete in-goynge at j^at ^at • bote grace beo ]?e more." aso 
"Bi Crist,'' qua]7 a Cutte-pors • " I haue no kun J)ere !" 
"No," qua]? an Apeward * "for noiit J>at I knowe !" 
" I-wis," qua)? a waferer • " wust I ]?is for sofa, 
Schulde I neu^re for])ere a fote • for no freres pr^chinge." 
"3US," quaj) pers ])e ]7lou3-mon 'and p"r<?chede hire to 
goode, 3S5 

' Merci is a Mayden }?er * and ha)? miht ou^r hem alle ; 
Heo is sib to alle synful men • an hire sone alse ; 
And )7orw )?e help of hem two * (hope ))ou non o)?er), 
pou mai3t gete gr^ce ])er ' so ]?«t ]>ou [go] bi-tyme." 



Passus VII. V. 240-311 

HUNGER ENJOINS UPON PIERS, TEMPERANCE IN 
EATING— THE VARIOUS FOODS OF THE POOR 
ENUMERATED— THE DISCONTENT CAUSED BY 
PROSPERITY. 

"I preye ]>e," qwod pers* " par Charite, ^if )?ou Conne 390 
Eny lyf of leche Craft • lere hit me, my deore. 
For summe of my seruau/zs • beo)? seke o))er-whiIe, 
Of alle |?e wike heo Worche)? not • so heor wombe ake)?.'" 
" I wot wel," quod Hungur * "What seknesse hem eile)?, 
pei han I-Mau«get ouur muche * ]>a[. make)? hem grone 
ofte. 395 

Ac Ich hote ]>e, " quod Hungur ' ' ' and )?ou )?in hele wylne, 
pat ]>o\i drynke no dai • til )?ou haue dynet sumwhat; 
Ete not, Ich hote )?e * til hunger )?e take, 
And sende )?e sum of his sauce • to sauer )?e )?e betere ; 
Keep sum til soper tyme • And [sit] )?ou not to Longe, 400 
A-Rys vy ar appetyt * habbe I-3eten his Fulle. 



THE VARIOUS FOODS OF THE POOR. 261 

Let not sir Surfet -sitten at ]?i Bord ; 

Loue him not, for he is a lechour • and Hkerous of Tonge, 1 

And aftur mony Metes • his Mawe is a-longet. ' 

And ^if }70u di^ete pe |7us • I dar legge bope myn Eres, 406 

pat'Fisyk schal his Forred hod * for his [foode] sulle. 

And eke his cloke of Calabre • \\i\h knappes of Gold, 

And beo Fayn, be my Fei]? • his Fisyk to lete, 

And leorne to labre wij? lond • leste lyflode Faile ; 

per beoJ> mo ly^ers J>en leches • vr lord hem amende ! 410 1 

pei don men dy^en J7oru3 heor drinke • er destenye wolde." 

" Bi seint Poul !" 0^1106. pers * "]>eos beo]> pr^phitable 

wordes ! 1 

pis is a loueli lesson * vr lord hit J^e for-3elde I ] 

Wend nou whon ]n wille is ' Wei ]>e beo for eu^re !" I 

" I beo-hote |>e,'" (\uodi hungur • " heonnes nul I wende «6 ; 

Er I haue I-dynet bi ]>is day * and I-dronke bofe." ; 

"I haue no peny/' o^uod. pers ' " Poletes to bugge, ! 

Nouper gees ne grys * bote twey grene cheeses, 
And a fewe Cruddes and Craym • and a j>erf Cake, 
And a lof of Benes and Bren • I-Bake for my Children. ^> 
And I sigge, bi my soule • I haue no salt Bacon, . \ 

Ne no Cokeneyes, bi Crist • Colopus to maken. 

Bot I haue porettes a7id percyl 'and moni Colplontes i 

And eke a Cou, and a Calf "and a Cart-]\Iare 
To drawe a-feld my donge • Whil pe drouhj?e laste]>. 43^ 
Bi pis lyflode I mot lyuen 'til lammasse tyme : ! 

Bi \2X, Ich hope forte haue • heruest in my Croft ; j 

pe;2ne may I dihte \\ dyner * as f>e deore lyke|>." I 

Al ])e pore peple • pese-coddes fetten, \ 

Bake Benes in Bred • ))ei brouhten in heor lappes, 420 | 

Chibolles, Cheef mete • and ripe chiries monye, | 

And proferde pers ])is p/'^sent • to plese wkh hungur. • ! 

Honger eet ]ns in haste • and asked aftur more ! 

pewne )>is folk for fere ' fetten him monye 
Poretes, and Peosen * for pei him plese wolden ; 435 



262 THE WELL-FED DEMAND HIGH WAGES. 

Fro;;^ \>at tyme ])ai pulke weore eten * take he schulde his leue 
Til hit to heruest hi3ede- ]mt newe com com to chepynge. 
penne was ]>at folk fayn • and fedde hunger 3eorne 
WA/i good Ale, and glotonye • and gart him to slepe. 
And ])0 nolde ]>e wastor worche'but wandren aboute, 4m 
Ne no Beggere eten Bred * j^at Benes Inne coome, 
Bote Coket and Cler Matin * an of clene whete ; 
Ne non halfpeny Ale 'In none wyse drynke, 
Bote of]>e Beste and ]>e Brouneste • ptzt Brewesters sullen. 
Laborers ]>at haue no lond • to liuen on Bote heore honden, 
Deyne not to dyne a day • niht-olde wortes. 4w 

Mai no peny Ale hem paye * ne no pece of Bacun, 
Bote hit weore Fresch Flesch • or elles Fisch I-Fri^et, 
Bo))e chaud and pluschaud • for chele of heore Mawe. 
Bote he beo heihliche I-huret "elles wol he chide, 450 

pat he was werkmon I-wrou3t • vvarie \>c tyme, 
And Corse ^eine pe kyng'and al his Counseil afiur, 
Suche lawes to loke* laborers to chaste. 
Ac while hunger was Mayster heer * wolde per non chyde, 
Ne strme a3eyn pe statues* so steorneliche he lokede. 405 
I warne 30U, alle werk-men • winne]? while 36 mowe. 
Hunger hiderward a3eyn • hi3ej? him 3eorne. 
He woie a-wake |>orw watur * )?e wastours alle, 
Er Fyue 3er ben folfult • such Famyn schal a-Ryse 
porw Flodes and foul weder * Fruites schul fayle ; 400 

And so seij) [Saturne] • and sent vs to warne. 



Passus VIII. w. 160-187. 

" DO-WELL" IS BETTER THAN THE POPE'S PAR- 
DONS AND INDULGENCES. 

Now ha]) ]>Q pope pouwer • pardoun to grau/zte, 
pe peple whk-ouie penauwce • to passe to loye. 



''DO-WELL" IS BETTER THAN PARDONS. 263 

pis is a lef of vre bileeue • as lettret men vs teche]?, 

Quodcu7tque ligaueris super ierram, erit ligatum el in cells. 465 

And so bileeue I lelly ' (vr lord forbeode hit elles I) 

pat p^rdou;z and penau/^ce • aud preyers don sauen 

Soules fat han sunget • seuen si)?es dedlich. 

Bote trustene to Trienals • treuly me jjinke]? 

Is not so syker for ]?e soule • sertes, as do-wel. 470 

For-]?i I rede ^ow Renkes • ])at Riche ben on eor]?e, 

Vppon trust of oure tresour • Trienals to haue, 

Beo ^e neuer )>e Baldore • to Breke pe ten hestes ; 

And nomeliche, 3e Meires • and ^e Maister luges, 

pat han ])e welpe of pis world • [&] for wyse men ben 

holden, 
To purchasen ptzrdou;^ • and J^e popes Bulles. 476 

At ))e dredful day of dom • \er dede schullen a-rysen, 
And comen alle bi-fore crist * and a-Cou;ztes 3elden, 
How \o\x laddest \'\ lyf • and his lawe keptest, 
What \o\x dudest day bi day * J>e Doom J^e wol rehersen ; 430 
A powhe ful of p^rdou« \er • wilh Pr^'uincials lettres, 
pauh \o\i be fou^zden in Frat^rnite • a-mong \& foure Or- 

dres, • 

And habbe Indulgence I-doubled * bote Dowel |>e helpe, 
I nolde ^eue for J)i pardoun • one pye hele ! 
For]7i I cou;/seiIe alle cr/stene * to crie crist merci, 435 

And Marie his Moder • to beo mene bi-twene, 
pat God ^iue vs grace * er we gon hennes, 
Such werkes to worche * while ]>at we ben here, 
pat aftur vr dep day • Dowel reherce, 
pat atte day of dom • we duden as he us hi3te. 49o 



SELECTIONS 

FROM 

PIERCE THE PLOUGHMANS CREDE. 



DESCRIPTION OF A DOMINICAN CONVENT AND 
A FAT FRIAR. 

(vv. 153-267.) I 

pANNE ]70U3t y to frayne ]>e first * of pis foure ordirs, ; 

And presede to ]>e prechoures * to proven here wille. j 

[Ich] hi3ede to her house • to herken of more ; : 

And whan y cam to ]>at court ' y gaped aboute. 1 

Swich a bild bold, y-buld • opon er])e hei3te 6 ] 

Say i nou^t in certeine • s\])]>e a longe tyme. i 

Y ^emede vpon ])at house • & lerne ]>eron loked, j 

Whou3 fe }?ileres weren y-peynt • and pulched ful clen^, i 

And queynteli i-coruen * \vi]> curiouse knottes, ] 

Wi)) wyndowes well y-wrou^t • wide vp o-lofte. 10 
And ]>anne y entrid in * and even-forf went, 
And all was walled ]>dt wone • J?ou3 it wid were, 
Wi)) posternes in pryuytie • to pasen when hem liste ; 
Orche3ardes and erberes • euesed well clene, 

.4;?;/ a curious cros • craftly entayled, is ^ 

Wif tabernacles y-ti3t * to toten all abou en 1 

pe pris of a plou3-lond • of penyes so rounde ' 

To aparaile J>at pyler • were pure lytel. j 

panne y munte me for]> • ]>e mynstre to knowen, j 

And a-waytede a woon • wonderlie well y-beld, so 1 

WiJ? arches on eueriche half • & belliche y-corven, j 



DESCRIPTION OF A DOMINICAN CONVENT. 265 

WiJ) crochetes on corners * \\i]> knottes of golde, 
Wyde wyndowes y-wrou^t • y-written full fikke, 
Schynen wi]? schapen scheldes * to schewen aboute, 
Wif> merkes of marchauntes * y-medled bytwene, ss 

Mo |?an twenty and two * twyes y-no«mbred. 
per is none heraud ])at ha]? • half swich a rolle, 
Ri^t as a rageman • ha]? rekned hem newe. 
Tombes opon tabernacles * tyld opon lofte, 
Housed in hirnes • harde set abouten, 30 

Of armede alabaustre • clad for ])e nones, 
[Made vpon marbel * uz many miner wyse, 
Knyght^x in her conisant^^j^ • clad for]je nones,] 
All it semed seyntes • y-sacred opon er])e ; 
And louely ladies y-wrou3t • leyen by her sydes 36 

In many gay garment^j- • ])ai weren gold-beten. 
P0U3 \>e tax of ten ^er • were trewly y-gadered, 
Nolde it nou3t maken Ipat hous • half, as y trowe. 
panne kam I to ]>at cloister • & gaped abouten 
Whou3 it was pilered and peynt • & portred well clene, « 
All y-hyled wi}) leed * lowe to ]>e stones, 
And y-paued wi]? peynt til • iche poynte after o]>er ; 
Wif kundites of clene tyn * closed all aboute, 
\V\]) lauoures of latun • louelyche y-greithed. 
I trowe pe gaynage of ])e ground • in a gret schire 45 

Nolde aparaile ]mt place • 00 poynt til other ende. 
panne was ]>e chaptire-hous wrou3f as a greet chirche, 
Coruen and couered • and queyntliche entayled ; 
WiJ> semlich selure * y-set on lofte ; 

As a parlement-hous ' y-peynted aboute. 50 

panne ferd y into fraytour • and fond ])ere an o])er, 
An halle for an hey^ kinge * an housholde to holden, 
Wi]7 brode hordes aboute • y-benched wel clene, 
WiJ? windowes of glas • wrou3t as a Chirche. 
panne walkede y ferrer • & went all abouten, 66 

And sei3 halles full hy3e • & houses full noble, 

12 



266 A FAT DOMINICAN FRIAR. 

Chambers wi]? chymneyes • & Chapells gaie ; 
And kychens for an hy^e kinge • in castells to holden, 
And her dortour y-di^te * wi]> dores ful stronge ; 

Fermery and fraitur • with fele mo houses, eo 
And all strong ston wall • sterne opon hei]?e, 
W']]) gaie garites & grete • & iche hole y-glased ; 
l^And o))^re] houses y-nowe • to herberwe j^e queene. 
And :;et )>ise bilderes wilne beggen • a bagg-ful of wheate 

Of a pure pore man • ]>at maie one])e paie es 
Half his rente in a ^er • and half ben behynde ! 

panne turned y a^en * whan y hadde all y-toted, j 

And fond in a freitour • a frere on a benche, ! 

A greet cherl & a grym • growen as a tonne, \ 

Wi|} a face as fat * as a full bledder, to j 

Blowen bretfuil of bre)? • & as a bagge honged J 

On bo}>en his chekes, & his chyn • wi]> a chol lollede, | 

As greet as a gos eye • growen all of grece ; * 

p«2t all wagged his fleche * as a quyk myre. i 

His cope pat biclypped him • wel clene was it folden, 75 j 

Of double worstede y-dy^t • doun to ]>e hele ; I 

His kyrtel of clene whijt • clenlyche y-sewed ; ■ 

Hyt was good y-now of ground * greyn for to beren. ' \ 

I haylsede ])al herdeman * & hendliche y saide, ; 

*'Gode syre, for Codes loue * canstou me grai]? tellen so j 

To any worpely wij^t • ]>at. [wissen] me coupe ] 

Whou y schulde conne my Crede * Crist for to folowe, j 

pat leuede lelliche him-self * & lyuede ]>er2Lher, \ 

pat feynede non falshede • but fully Crist suwede ? < 

For sich a certeyn man • syker wold y trosten, es \ 

pat he wolde telle me ])e trew)>e * and turne to none oper. j 
And an Austyn pis ender dale • egged me faste ; 

pat he wolde techen me wel * he ply^t me his treupe, I 

And seyde me, ' serteyne * sy]>en Crist died | 

Oure ordir was [euellesj * & erst y-founde.' '' m ' 

" Fyrst, felawe !" qua]? he * " fy on his pilche ! ■ 



/ 



THE POOR PLOUGHMAN AND HIS FAMILY. 267 

He is but abortijf • eked wi]? cloutes ! 

He holde]> his ordynaunce • wipe hores and jjeues, 

And purchase]? hem pryuileges * wi|) penyes so rounde ; 

It is a pur pardoners craft ■ proue & asaye ! % 

For haue )>ei ])i money * a mone}> pi^rafier, 

Certes, ))ei3 ]?ou come a3en * he nvl pe nou^t knowen. 

But, felawe, our foundement • was first of |?e o]?ere, 

And we ben founded fuUiche * wiJ)-outen fayntise ; 

A fid we ben clerkes y-cnowen • cunnynge in scole, 100 

Proued in procession • by processe of lawe. 

Of oure ordre ]>t'r he]> • bichopes wel manye, 

Seyntes on sundry stedes * ]>at sufifreden harde ; 

And we ben proued }>e prijs * of popes at Rome, ' 

And oi^ gretest degre * as godspelles telle]?." 105 

" A ! syre," qua]> y ]7anne • " Jjou seyst a gret wonder, . i 

Si})en Crist seyd hym-*self * to all his disciples, 

' W/ii'ch of 30U pat is most • most schal he werche, \ 

And who is goer byforne • first schal he seruen.' ' 

And se}'de, * he sawe satan • sytten full hey3e no 

And ful lowe ben y-leyd ;' • in lyknes he tolde, , 

]>a\. in pouernesse of spyrit * is spedfullest hele, 

And hertes of heynesse * harme}> ])e soule. 

And ]?^rfore, frere, fare well • here fynde y but pride ; 

Y preise nou3t ]n preching • but as a pure myte." ns 

j 

THE POOR PLOUGHMAN AND HIS FAMILY— HIS ' 

OPINION OF THE FRIARS. 

vv. 418-471. 

panne turned y me for})e * and talked to my-selue \ 

Of fe falshede of t>is folk • whou fei]jles they [weren] 

And as y wente be \q waie * wepynge for sorowe, 

[I] sei3 a sely man me by • opon ])e plow hongen \ 

His cote was of a cloute '\ai cary was y-called, m 



268 THE POOR PLOUGHMAN AND HIS FAMILY. 

His hod was full of holes • & his heer oute, 

Wip his knopped schon • clouted full ]>ykke ; 

His ton toteden out * as he pQ londe treddede, 

His hosen ouerhongen his hokschynes * on eueriche a 

side, 
Al beslombred in fen • as he ])e plow folwede ; m 

Twey myteynes, as mete • maad all of cloutes ; 
pe fingers weren for-werd • & ful of fen honged. 
pis whit waselede in pa [fen] • almost to ])e ancle, 
Foure rof eren hym by-forn • ]>^t feble were [worsen] ; 
Men my3te reken ich a ryb • so reufull pey weren. iso 

His wijf walked him wi)? • wi]? a longe gode, 
In a cutted cote * cutted full hey3e, 
Wrapped in a wynwe schete • to weren hire fro weders, 
Barfote on |>e bare ijs • pat pe blod folwede. 
Afid 2l\. pe londes ende laye * a litell crom.-bolle, m 

And peron lay a litell childe • lapped in cloutes, 
And tweyne of tweie ^eres olde • opon a-nop^r syde, 
And alle pey songen o songe * pa: sorwe was to heren ; 
pey crieden alle o cry • a careful! note. 
pe sely man si3?de sore, & seide • " children, bepstille !" iw 
pis man loked opon me ' & leet pe plow stonden, 
And seyde, " sely man, why sy^est pou so harde ? 
jifpe lakke lijflode • lene pe ich will 
Swich good as God hap sent • go we, leue broper.'' 
Y saide panne, " naye, sire • my sorwe is wel more ; 145 
For y can nou3t my Crede • y kare well harde ; 
For y can fynden no man • pat fully byleuep. 
To techen me pe hey^e weie • & p^rfore I wepe. 
Foryhaue [fonded] pe freers * ofpe foure orders. 
For pere I wende haue wist • but now my wit lakkep ; iw 
And all my hope was on hem • & myn herte also ; 
But pei ben fully feiples * and pe fend suep. " 
•'A 1 broper," quap he po ■ " beware of po foles ! 
For Crist seyde him-selfe * ' of swiche y 30U warne/ 



HIS OPINION OF THE FRIARS. 269 

And false pro fetes in ]?e fei]? * he fulliche hem calde, 155 

' In vesiimenils ouiinn ' but onlie wi]7-inne 

pei ben wilde wer-wolues ' \a\. wiln j^e folk robben.' 

pe fend founded hem first * fe feip to destroie, 

And by his craft j^ei comen in * to combren f>e chirche, 

By ])e coueiteise of his craft * ]?e curates to helpen ; ico 

But now ]?ey hauen an hold • ]?ey harmen full many. 

pei don nou^t after Domynick • but drecche]? ]?e puple, 

Ne folwen nou^t Fraunces • but falslyche lybben, 

And Austynes rewle * fei rekne]? but a fable, 

But purchase]? hem pryuylege • of popes at Rome. les 

pei coueten confessions ' to kachen some hire, 

And sepultures also • some wayten to cacchen ; 

But o]?er cures of Cristen * \t\ coveten nou3t to haue, 

But \erQ as wynnynge lij]> * he loke]) none o])er." 



SELECTIONS 



FROM THE 



WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS OF THE 
BIBLE. 



GENESIS XXXVU.— {Earlier Text) 



Habitavit aii- 

tem Jacob in ter- 
ra Chanaan. in 
qua pater suns 
peregrinatus est, 
'1. Et hae sunt 
>r e n e r a ticmes 
ejus: Joseph cum 
sedeciin e s s e t 
annorum, pasce- 
bat gregem cum 
fratribus suis acl- 
)mc puer; eterat 
cum filiis Balae 
et Zelphfg uxo- 
r'lim patris sni; 
accusavitque fra- 
tros suos apud 
patreni criiuine 
pessimo. 3. Is- 
rael autem dili- 
gebat Josepli su- 
per oranes filios 
suos, eo quod in 
senectute fjenu- 
isset euni ; feciC- 
que ei tunicam 
polyniitam. 4. 
Videntes autem 
fratres ejus, quod 
a p a t r e plus 
cunctisflliisania- 
retur, oderaut 
eum, nee pote- 
rantei quid<iuam 
))acitice loqui. 
5. Accidit quoque 
lit visum som- 
nium referret 
fratribus suis; 
quse causa ma- 
joris odii semi- 
uarium fuit. 6 
Dixitque ad eos: 
Audite somiiiuni 
ineumquod vidi: 
7. Putabam nos 
ligare manipu- 
los in agro : et 
quasi consiirge- 
re nianipulum 
meuui, et stare. 



Jacob forsothe dwelte in the loond of Cha- 
naan, in the which his fader pilgrimagide ; 

2. and thes ben the generaciouns of hym. 
Joseph whanne he was of sextene ^eer fedde 
a flok with his bretheren, ^it a childe, and he 
was with the sones of Bale and of Zelphe, 
wyues of his fader ; and he accuside his breth- 
eren anentis the fader of the werst synne, 

3. Yrael forsothe louede Joseph ouer alle his 
sones, ther thur^ that in elde he hadde getun 
hym ; and he made hym a coote of dyuerse 
colours. 4. And the bretheren of hym seynge 
that of the fader more than alle the sones was 
loued, hatiden hym, and my^ten not to hym 
eny thing pesebli speken. 5. And it felle, that 
a seen sweuen he tolde to his britheren, the 
which cause was seed of more haat. e. And 
Joseph seide to his britheren. Here ^e my 
sweuen that Y saw^, 7. I wenede vs to bynden 
hondfullis in the feelde, and myn hondful as 
to ryse, and stonde, and 30ure hondfullis 
stondynge al aboute to loute myn hondful. 



GENESIS xxxvrr. 



271 



8. And the britheren of hym answeriden, 
Whether thow shalt be oure kyng, either we 
shal be vndirloute to thi bidding ? This 
thanne cause of sweuenes and of wordis 
mynystride norishynge of enuye and of haate. 

9. And another sweuen he saw^, that tellynge 
to his britheren, seith, I sawe bi dreem as the 
sunne, and the mone, and the elleuen sterrys 
to lowtun me. lo. That whan to his fader and 
britheren he hadde tolde, blamede hym his 
fader, and seide, What to it silf wole this 
sweuen that thow hast seen ? Whether Y, and 
thi moder, and thi britheren shulen lowt thee 
vpon erthe ? n. Thanne enuyeden to hym his 
britheren. The fader forsothe the thing stilli 
bihelde, 12. and whanne the britheren of hym 
in the flockis of the fader to ben fedde dwelli- 
den in Sichem, 13. Yrael seide to hym, Thi 
britheren feden sheep in Sichemys ; come, Y 
shal sende thee to hem. Who answerynge, 
14. Y am redi, he seith, Go, and se if alle 
thingis be welsum anentis thi britheren, and 
beestis, and a^en tel thow to me what is doon. 
He, sent fro the valey of Ebron, cam into 
Sichym ; 15. and a man fonde hym in the 
feelde errynge, and askide, what he sou^te. 

16. And he answeride, My bretheren Y seche, 
shew thow to me where thei feden the flockis. 

17. And the man seide to hym, Thei wenten a 
wey fro this place, forsothe I herde hem 
seiynge. Go we into Dothaym. And Joseph 
^ede after his britheren, and fonde hem in Do- 
thaym. 18. The whiche whanne thei seyen 
hym a ferre, or he nei3ede to hem, thou^ten to 
sleen hym, 19. and togidere thei speken, Loo ! 



vestrosque ma- 
iiiljulos circuin- 
stantes adorare 
manipulum me- 
um. 8. Kespon- 
derunt fratres 
ejus : Numquid 
rex noster eris ? 
aiit subjiciemur 
d i t i o n i tuse ? 
Msec ergo causa 
somniorum at- 
que sermonum, 
InvidiaB et odii 
fomitem mini- 
stravit. 9. Alitul 
quDqiieviditsom- 
niutu, quod uar- 
raus IVatribus, 
ait: Vidipersoni- 
uium, quasi so- 
lem, et lunani, et 
Stellas undecim 
adiirare me. lo. 
Quod cum patrt 
suo, et fratribus 
retulisset, iucre- 
yiavit eum pater 
suus, et dixit : 
Quid s i b i vult 
h () c somnium 
q u o d vidisti ? 
Sum ago et ma- 
ter tua, et fra- 
tres tui adorabi- 
ra u s te super 
ttr, am ? 11. Invi- 
debaut ei igitur 
fratres sui ; pa- 
ter vero rem ta- 
citus considera- 
bat. 12. Cuiiique 
fratres illius in 
pascendis gregi- 
bus patris mora- 
rentur in Sichem, 
13. dixit ad eum 
Israel : Fratres 
tui pascunt oves 
ill Sichiniis : ve- 
iii, inittara te ad 
eos. Quo respon- 
dente, 14. Pr;esto 
sum, ait ei : Va- 
de, et vide si 
cimcta prospera 
sint erga fratres 
tuos, et pecora, 
et renuncia mihi 
quid a g a t u r. 
Missiis de valle 
Hebron, venit in 
Sit'hem : 15 in- 
venitque e u m 
vir errantem in 
agi'o, et iuterro- 
gavit, quid quie- 
reret. 16. At ille 
respondit : Fra- 
tres meosqusern, 
indica mihi ubi 
pascant irroges. 

17. Dixitciue ei 
vir: K.-oe^serunt 
de loco isto ; au- 
di vi autem eos 
dicentes: Eamus 
in Dothaiu. Per- 
rexit ergo Jo- 
sepli post fratres 
suos, et inveiiit 
eos in Dotbain. 

18. Qui cum vi 



272 



WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 



dissent pum pro- 
cnl, antequam 
accedei-et ad eos, 
cogitaveruiit il- 
1 u m occideie ; 
19. et niiitiio lo- 
quebantur : Ec- 
ce soniniator ve- 
iiit. 20 Venite, 
occidamus eum, 
et mittanius in 
cisternara vete- 
rem, dicem us- 
que : Fera pes- 
sima devoravit 
eum ; et tu nc 
apparebit quid 
illi prosint sora- 
nia sua. 21. Au- 
Uiens autem hoc 
Kubeii,nitebatur 
liberare eum de 
manibus eorum, 
et dicebat : 22. 
Non interficirttis 
animam ejus, 
nee efl'undatis 
sanjruineni, sed 
prqjicite eum in 
cisternara banc, 
qujeest in solitu- 
dine, manusque 
vestras servate 
innoxias. Hoc 
autem dicebat, 
volens eripere 
eum de mauibus 
eonim. et redde- 
re patii suo. 23. 
Confestim igitur 
ut pervenit ad 
fratres suos, nu- 
daveruiit e u m 
tunica talari, et 
polymita; 24. nii- 
seruntque eum 
iu cisternam ve- 
tereni, qua3 non 
liabebat aquam. 
25. Et sedentes 
ut comederent 
panem, viderunt 
Ismaelitas viato- 
res venire de Ua- 
laad, et camelos 
eorum portantes 
aromata, et resi- 
nara, ei .stacten 
in Aegyptum. 2G. 
Dixit ergo Judas 
fratribus suis : 
Quid nobis pro- 
clest si occicteri- 
nius 1' r a t r e m 
nostrum, et cela- 
verimus sangui- 
nem ipsius ? 27. 
Melius est ut ve- 
nundetur Isma- 
elitis, et manus 
nostrie non pol- 
luantur : frater 
enim.et caro nos- 
tra est. Acquieve- 
runt fratres ser- 
monibus illius. 
28.EtpriEtereun- 
tibus Madianitis 
negotiatorlbus, 
extrahentesinim 
decistera,vendi- 
derunt eum Is- 
maelitis, viginti 



the dremer cometh, 20. go we, and sle we 
hym, and putte we hyra in an olde sistern, and 
we shulen seye, The werst wiylde beest hath 
deuowrid hym ; and thanne it shal apere 
what profiten to hym hys dremes. 21. Thes 
thingis forsothe herynge Ruben, enforside to 
delyuere hym of the hondisof hem, and seide, 
22. Slee we not the hjf of hym, ne shede we 
blood, but throw ^e him into the olde sisterne, 
that is in wildernes, and kepe 96 30ure hondes 
vngilti. That forsothe he seide, wilnynge to 
delyuer hym fro the hondes of hem, and to 
^elde to his fader. 23. Thanne anoon as he 
cam to his britheren, thei nakiden hym the 
side coote to the hele, and of manye colowrs, 
24. and puttiden into an olde sisterne, that 
hadde no watyr. 25. And sittynge* for to eet 
breed, thei seen Ysmaelitis weiegoers to comen 
fro Galaad, and camels of hem berynge swete 
spyces, and swete gumme, and myrre, into 
Egipte. 26. Thanne Judas seide to his brith- 
eren. What shal it profit vs if we sleen oure 
brother, and we hiden the blood of hym ? 
27. It is betere that he be sold to Ismaelitis, 
and our hondes ben not defoulid ; forsothe the 
brother and oure flesh he is. The britheren 
assentiden to thes wordes ; 28. and the mar- 
chaundes Madyanytes goynge bisides, thei, 
drawynge hym oute of the sisterne, solden hym 
to Ysmaelytis for thretti siluer pens ; the whiche 
ladden hym into Egipte. 29. and Ruben turned 
a3en to the sisterne, fonde not the child ; ao. 
and the clothis to- rent goynge to his bretheren, 
seith, The childe not aperith, and whider Y 
shal go ? 81. Forsothe thei token the coote of 



GENESIS XLI. 



273 



hym, and in the blood of a kyde that thei 
hadden slayn steyneden ; 32. the which send- 
ynge shulden here to fader, and seyn, This we 



argenteis, qui 
duxeruut e u in 
in Aegyptum. 29. 
Keversusque Ku- 
b e n ad cister- 
nam, non invtn.t 
puerum ; 30. et 

ban foundun, loke whether the coote of thi per|Lns ^Id V^^ 

tres svios, ait ; 

The which whanne the i'»er non com- 

paret, et ego quo 
ibo ? 31. T u 1 e- 
runt autem tu- 
nicam ejus, et in 
sanguine lioedi, 
quern occicie- 
lant, tinxerunt ; 
3-2. luittentes qui 
ferrent ad pa- 
trem, et dice- 
rent:Hanc 
35. And alle his invenimus : vide 
utrum tunica 
filii tui sit, an 
non. 33. Quani 
cum asrnovisset 



sone it be or noon. 

fader knowith, seith, The coote of my sone it 

is, the moost yuel wiylde beest hath etun hym, a 

beest hath deuowrid Joseph. 34. And the 

clothis to-rent, was clothid with an heyr, weil- 

ynge his sone myche tyme 

free children gedered togideres, that thei 

mvaten swa^e the sorow or the lader, he noide pater, ait: ti 

coumfortyng take, but seith, Y shal descende 

to my sone weilynge into helle. And hym 

stedfastli dwellynge in wepyng, 36. Madeny- 

tis solden Joseph in Egepte, to Putiphar, the 

geldyng of Pharao, the mayster of chyualrye. 



nica fllii mei i 
fera pessima co- 
luedit euiu, bes- 
t i a devoravit 
Joseph. 34. Scis- 
sisque vestibus, 
indutus est cili- 
cio, lugens fllium 
suummulto tem- 
pore. 35. C o n- 
gregatis autem 
ciinctis liberis 
ejus, ut lenirent 
dolorem patris, 

noluit consolationem acclpere, sed ait : Descendara ad fllium raeum lugens in infernum. 

Et illo perseverante in tletu, 36. Madianitae vendiderunt Joseph in Aegypto Putipliari eu- 

nuclio Pharaonis magistio milituni. 



GENESIS XLL—{Firrz'eys revision.) 

1. Afur twei 3eer Farao sei3 a dreem ; he 
gesside that he stood on a flood, 2. fro which 
seuene faire kiyn and ful fatte stieden, and 
weren fed in the places of mareis ; 3. and 
othere seuene, foule and leene, camen out of 
the flood, and weren fed in thilk brenke of 
the watir, in grene places ; 4. and tho deuoure- 
den thilke kien of whiche the fairnesse and 
comelynesse of bodies was wondurful. 5. Farao 
wakide, and slepte eft, and sei3 another dreem ; 
seuen eeris of corn ful and faire camen forth 
in o stalke, e. and othere as many eeris of 

12* 



1. Post duos 
annos, vidit Pha- 
r a o soninium. 
Pntabat se stare 
super fluvium, 2. 
de quo ascende- 
bant septem bo- 
ves, luilchrjB et 
crassa; nimis ; et 
pascebantiir in 
locispalustribus. 
3. AlUe quoque 
septem emerge- 
bant de rtumine, 
foedffi, coiiiectae- 
qne niacie ; et 
pascebantur in 
ipsa amnis ripa 
in locis virenti- 
bus ; 4. devora- 
veruntque e a s, 
quaruni m i r a 
species, et habi- 
tiido corporum 
erat. Experge- 
factiis Pharao, 5. 
nirsumdormivit, 
et vidit alterum 



274 



WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 



Bomnium. Sep- 
tem spicse puUu- 
labant In culnio 
uno plenae atque 
fomiosie, 6. aliie 
quoqiie totidem 
bpicie tenues, et 
percussiB uredi- 
ne oriebantur, 7. 
devorantes om- 
ji e m priorem 
pulcliritudinem. 
KvigilansPliarao 
post quietem, 8. 
et facto mane, 
pavore perterri- 
tus, misit ad om- 
iies conjectores 
Aegypti,cunctos- 
que sapientes ; 
et accersitis uar- 
ravit somniura, 
nee erat qui in- 
terpretaretur. 9. 
Tuiic demum re- 
niiniscens p i n- 
cernarum ma- 
gi s t e r, ait: 
Oiinflteor pecca- 
tum meuni : 10. 
Iratus rex servis 
suls,me etmagis- 
trum pistorum 
retrudi jussit in 
carcerem princi- 
pis militum, 11. 
ubi una nocte 
uterque vidimus 
somnium prsesa- 
gum futurorum. 
12. Erat ibi puer 
HebriBus, ejus- 
dera duels mili- 
tum famulus: cui 
iiarrantes som- 
nia, 13. audivi- 
£11 u s quidquid 
postea rei proba- 
vit eventus : ego 
e u i m redditus 
sum officio nieo, 
et ille suspensus 
est in cruce. 14. 
Protinus ad regis 
imperium educ- 
tuin de carcere 
Joseph totonde- 
runt ; ac veste 
mutata, obtule- 
ruut ei. 15. Cui 
ille ait : V i d i 
somnia, nee est, 
q u i edisserat, 
quie audivi te sa- 
pientissime con- 
jicere. 10. Ke- 
spondit Joseph : 
Absque me Deus 
respondebiti)ros- 
pera Pharaoni. 

17. Narravit ergo 
Pharao, quod vi- 
rierat : Putabam 
me stare super 
ripam fluminis, 

18. et septem bo- 
ves de amne con- 
Rcendere, p u 1- 
chras iiimis, et 
obesis carnibus: 



pebaut. 19. Et eo- 



corn, thinne and smytun with corrupcioun of 

brennynge wynd, camen forth 7. deuourynge 

al the fairenesse of the firste. Farao wakide 

aftir reste, a. and whanne morewtid was maad, 

he was aferd bi inward drede, and he sente to 

alle the expowneris of Egipt, and to alle wise 

men ; and whanne thei weren clepid, he telde 

the dreem, and noon was that expownede. 

9. Thanne at the laste the maislir of boteleris 

bithou^te, and seide, Y knowleche my synne ; 

10. the kyng was wrooth to hise seruauntis, and 

comaundide me and the maister of bakeris to 

be cast doun in to the prisoun of the prince 

of kny3tis, n. where we bothe saien a dreem 

in o ny3t, bifore-schewynge of thingis to 

comynge. 12. An Ebrew child, seruaunt of the 

same duk of kny^tis was there, to whom we 

telden the dremes, 13. and herden what euer 

thing the bifallyng of thing preuede afterward ; 

for Y am restorid to myn office, and he was 

hangid in a cros. u. Anoon at the co- 

maundement of the kyng thei poUiden Joseph 

led out of prisoun, and whanne theclooth was 

chaungid, thei brou3ten Joseph to the kyng. 

15. To whom the kyng seide, Y sei^e dremes, and 

noon is that expowneth tho thingis that Y sei^, 

I haue herd that thou expownest moost pru- 

dentH. le. Joseph answerde, With out me, 

God schal answere prosperitees to Farao. 

17. Therfor Farao telde that that he sei3 ; Y ges- 
side that Y stood on the brenke of the flood, 

18. and seuene kiyn, ful faire and with fleischis 
able to etyng, stieden fro the watir, whiche 
kiyn gaderiden grene seggis in the pasture of 
the marreis ; 19. and lo ! seuene othere kiyn, so 



GENESIS XLI. 



275 



foule and leene, sueden these, that Y sei^ 
neuere siche in the lond of Egipt ; 20. and 
whanne the formere kien weren deuourid and 
wastid, tho secoujide ^auen no steppe of ful- 
nesse, 21. but weren slowe bi b'jk leenesse and 
palenesse. I wakide, and eft Y was oppressid 
bi sleep, and Y sei^ a dreem ; 22. seuene eeris of 
corn, ful and faireste, camen forth in o stalke, 
and othere seuene, thinne and smytun with 
corrupcion of brennynge wynd, camen forth of 
the stobil, 24. whiche deuouriden the fairenesse 
of the formere ; 25. Y telde the dreem to ex- 
powneris, and no man is that expowneth. 
Joseph answerde, The dreem of the kyng is* 
oon ; God schewide to Farao what thingis he 
schal do. 26. Seuene faire kiyn, and seuene ful 
eeris of corn, ben seuene ^eeris of plentee, and 
tho comprehenden the same strengthe of 
dreem ; 2-. and seuene kiyn thinne and leene, 
that stieden aftir tho, and seuene thinne eeris 
of corn and smytun with brennynge wynd, ben 
seuene ^eer of hungur to comynge, 28, whiche 
schulen be fillid bi this ordre. 29. Lo ! seuene 
^eer of greet plentee in al the lond of Egipt 
schulen come, so. and seuene othre ^eer of so 
greet bareynesse schulen sue tho, that al the 
abundaunce bifore be ^ouun to for^etyng ; for 
the hungur schal waste al the lond, 31. and the 
greetnesse of pouert schal leese the greelnesse 
of plentee. S2. Forsothe this that thou si^est 
the secunde tyme a dreem, perteynynge to the 
same thing, is a schewyng of sadnesse, for the 
word of God schal be doon, and schal be fillid 
ful swiftli. 33. Now therfor puruey the kyng 
a wijs man and a redi, and make the kyng 



ce, has sequeban- 
tiir alise septeni 
b o V e 8 in tan- 
t u m defornies 
et macilentae, iit 
minquam tales 
ill terra Aegyptii 
V i d e r i m : 20. 
q u 33, ilevoratis 
e t consumptis 
prioribns,21. niil- 
luiti saturitais 
dedere vestigi- 
uiii : sed siniili 
macieetsqualore 
torpebant. Evi- 
gilans, nirsiissd- 
pore (iepressus, 
22. V i fl i soiiiiii- 
um : septem spi- 
c« pnlhilabaiit 
ill ciilnio u n () 
pk'iiffi atque pul- 
cherniiue. 2 A . 
Alia?, qiioque sep- 
teni teniies et 
percus.sje uredi- 
ne, oriebantur e 
stipula : 24. qiiai 
priorum pulchri- 
tudineni devora- 
verunt. Narra- 
vi conjectoribus 
somnium, et ne- 
mo est qui edisse- 
rat. 2.5. Kespondit 
Joseph : Sonini- 
iim resis iinuKi 
est. qnaslVictuins 
est Deus. osten- 
dit Pharaoni. 20. 
Septem b o v e s 
pulcliriB, et sep- 
tem spicse ple- 
na; : s e p t e ni 
ubertatis a n n i 
sunt : eandem- 
que vim somnii 
compreliendunt. 
27. Septem quo- 
que boves tenues 
atque macilen- 
t«, quje asci?n- 
derunt post eas. 
et septem spicas 
tenues, et vento 
urente percus- 
Rse, septem an- 
ni Ventura; sunt 
famis. 28. Q u i 
hoc ordine coni- 
plebuntur : 2 9 . 
Ecce septem an- 
ni venieiit ferti- 
litatis magna; in 
uni versa terra 
A e g y p t i : 30. 
quos sequentur 
septem anni alii 
tant<e sterilita- 
tis, ut oblivion! 
tradatur cuncta 
retro abundan- 
tia : consumtu- 
ra est enim fa- 
ni e s o m n 6 m 
terram, 3 1. e t 
ubertatis niagni- 
tudinem perdi- 
tuia est inopife 
magnitudo. 32. 
Quod autem vi. 
disti secuudi' aj 



276 



WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 



eandem rem per- 
tinens somnium, 
firmitatis indici- 
um est, eo quod 
flat serine Dei, 
et veloeius im- 
pleatur. 33. Nunc 
ergo provicleat 
rex virum Bapi- 
entem et intlus- 
trium, et prsefl- 
ciat eum terras 
Aegypti : 34. qui 
constitm,t prse- 
positos per cunc- 
tas regiones : et 
quintain partem 
fructuum per 
septem aniios 
fertilitatis,35. qui 
jam nunc I'uturi 
sunt, congreget 
in hoi-rea : e t 
o m n e IVumen- 
tum sub Pliarao- 
u i s jjotestate 
condatur, seve- 
turque in urbi- 
bus. 36. Etpr*- 
paretur futurte 
septem annorum 
fami, quae op- 
pressura est Ae- 
gyptum, et non 
consumetur ter- 
ra inopia. 3 7 . 
Placuit Pharao- 
ni consilium et 
cunctis ministris 
ejus ; 38. locu- 
tusque e s t ad 
eos : Num inve- 
uire poterimus 
talem virum. qui 
spiritu Dei ple- 
nus sit ? 39. Dix- 
it ergo ad J o- 
s e p h : Quia 
ostendit t i b i 
I) 6 u s omnia, 
qui» locutus es, 
iiumquid sapien- 
tiorem et conai- 
milem tui inve- 
nire potero ? 40. 
Tu eris super do- 
mum meam, et 
ad tui oris impe- 
rium cunctus po- 
pulus obediet : 
uno tantum reg- 
it i solio te praj- 
e d a m . 4 1. 
Dixitque rursus 
Pharao ad Jo- 
seph : Ecce, con- 
stitui te super 
universam ter- 
ram Aegypti. 42. 
Tulitque annu- 
lum de nianu 
8 u a, et dedit 
eum in in a n u 
ejus ; vestivitque 
eum stola byssi- 
na, et colio 
torquera auream 
circuraposnit. 43. 
Fecitque eum as- 
condere super 
curruni s u u m 
secundum, da- 
rn a n t e p r ie 



hym souereyn to the lond of Egipt, 34. which 
man ordeyne gouernouris bi alle cuntreis, and 
gadere he in to bemys the fyuethe part of fruytis 
bi seuene 3eer of plentee, 35. that schulen 
come now ; and al the wheete be kept vnder 
the power of Farao, and be it kept in citees, 

36. and be it maad redi to the hungiir to 
comynge of seuene ^eer that schal oppresse 
Egipt, and the lond be not wastid bi pouert. 

37. The counsel pleside Farao, and alle his 
mynystris, and he spak to hem, Wher we 
moun fynde sich a man which is ful of 
Goddis spirit ? 39. Therfor Farao seide to 
Joseph, For God hath schewid to thee alle 
thingis whiche thou hast spoke, wher Y mai 
fynde a wisere man and lijk thee ? 40. Therfor 
thou schalt be ouer myn hous, and al the 
puple schal obeie to the comaundement of 
thi mouth ; Y schal passe thee onely by o 
trone of the rewme. 41. And eft Farao seide to 
Joseph, Lo ! Y haue ordeyned thee on al the 
lond of Egipt. 42. And Farao took the ryng fro 
his hond, and ^af it in the bond of Joseph, 
and he clothide Joseph with a stoole of bijs, 
and putiide a goldun wrethe aboute the necke ; 
43. and Farao made Joseph to stie on his se- 
counde chare, while a bidele criede, that alle 
men schulden knele bifore hym, and schulden 
knowe that he was souereyn of al the lond of 
Egipt. 44. And the kyng seide to Joseph, Y am 
Farao, without thi comaundement no man 
shal stire hond ether foot in al the lond of 
Egipt. 45. And he turnedethe name of Joseph, 
and clepide him bi Egipcian langage, the 
sauyour of the world ; and he ^af to Joseph 



GENESIS XLI. 



277 



a wijf, Asenech, the dou3ter of Potifar, preest 
of Heliopoleos. And so Joseph ^ede out to 
the lond of Egipt. 46. Forsothe Joseph was of 
thretti ^eer, whanne he stood in the si^t of 
kyng Farao, and cumpasside alle the cuntreis 
of Egipt. 47. And the plente of seuene ^eer cam, 
and ripe corn weren bounden into handfuls, 
and weren gaderid into the bernys of Egipt, 
48. also al the aboundaunce of cornes weren kept 
in alle citeis, 49. and so greet aboundaunce was 
of wheete, that it was maad euene to the 
grauel of the see, and the plente passide 
mesure. 50. Sotheli twei sones were born to 
Joseph bifor that the hungur came, whiche 
Asenech, dou3tir of Putifar, preest of Heli- 
opoleos, childide to hym. si. And he clepide 
the name of the firste gendrid sone, Manasses, 
and seide, God hath maad me to for^ete alle 
my traueilis, and the hous of my fadir ; 52. and 
he clepide the name of the secunde sone 
Efifraym, and seide, God hath maad me 10 
encreesse in the lond of my pouert. 53. Therfor 
whanne seuene ^eer of plentee that weren in 
Egipt weren passid, 54. seuene ^eer of pouert 
bigunnen to come, whiche Joseph bifore 
seide, and hungur hadde the maistri in al the 
world ; also hungur was in al the lond of 
Egipt; 55. and whanne that lond hungride, the 
puple criede to Farao, and axide metis ; to 
whiche he answeride, Go 36 to Joseph, and 
do 3e what euer thing he seith to 30U. se. For- 
sothe hungur encreesside ech dai in al the 
lond, and Joseph openyde alle the the bernys, 
and seelde to Egipcians, for also hungur op- 
presside hem ; 57. and alle prouynces camen in to 



cone, ut om- 
nes coram eo 
genu lleeteron^;, 
et priieposituni 
esse scireut uni- 
V e r s se terne 
Aegypti. 44. Dix- 
it quoiine i-ex 
ad J()sei)h : Ego 
sum Pharao: abs- 
que tuo iniperio 
non m V e b i t 
quisquam ma- 
iiuui aut pedeni 
in omni terra 
A e g y p t i. 45. 
Tertitque nomen 
ejus, et voeavit 
euiii lingua Ae- 
gyptiaca Salva- 
torera m u n d i. 
D e d i t q u e illi 
uxorem Aseneth 
tiliam Putipliare 
sacerdotis Helio- 
poleos. Egressus 
est itaque Joseph 
ad terram Ae- 
gypti 46. (trigin- 
ta autem anno- 
rum eiat. quando 
sietit irx conspec- 
tu regis Pliarao- 
nis), et circuivit 
omnes re>;iones 
Aegypti. 47. Ve- 
nitque fertilitas 
septein a n n o- 
rum ; et in nia 
iiipulos redact* 
segetes congre- 
gatiB sunt in hor- 
rea Aegypti. 48. 
Omnis etiam fru- 
gum abundantia 
in singulis urbi- 
bus condita est. 

49. Tantaquefuit 
abundantia triti- 
ci, ut arente ma- 
ris coaequaretur, 
et copia mensu- 
ram excederet. 

50. Nati sunt au- 
tem Joseph tilii 
d u o antequani 
veniret fames ; 
quos peperit ei 
Aseneth lilia Pu- 
tiphare sacerdo- 
tis Heliopoleos. 
5 1. Vocavitque 
nomen primoge- 
niti, Manasses, 
dicens : Oblivisci 
me fecit Deus 
omnium laborum 
meorum, et do- 
mus patris raei 
52. Nomen qno- 
que secundi ap- 
pellavit Epliraim 
dicens : Crescerc 
me fecit Deus in 
terra panpertatis 
meae. 53. igitur 
transactis sep- 
t e m ubertatis 
annis, qui fue- 
rant in Aegypto ; 
54. coeperunt ve- 
nire septem an- 
ni inopicB, quos 



ZJ'^ 



WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 



Egipt to bie metis, and to abate the yuel of 
nedynesse. 



praedlxerat Jo- 
seph ; et in uni- 
verso orbe fames 
praivaluit, i n 
euncta a u t e ni 
terra Ae^vpti 

paiiis erat. 55. Qua esuriente, clamavit popiilus ad Pharaonem, alimeiitapetens. Qnibus ille 
respondit : Ite ad Joseph : et quidquid ipse vnbis dixerit, facite. 56. Creseebat antem 
quotidie fames in omni terra ; aperuitque Joseph universa linrrea, et vendebat Aegyptiis ; 
nam et illos oppresserat fames. 57. Omnesque provinci* veuiebant in Aegyptum, ut eme- 
rent escas, et malum inopise temperareut. 



PSALM X.'L'V .—{Common Version, XLVI.) 



EARLIER TEXT. 

2. Oure God refut, and 
vertue ; helpere in tribuia- 
ciouns, that founden vs ful 
myche. 3. Therfore wee shul 
not drede, whil the erthe 
shal be disturbid ; and hilHs 
shul be born ouer in to the 
herte of the se. 4. Ther 
souneden, and ben disturbid 
the watris of hem ; the hiUis 
ben disturbid in the strengthe 
of it. 5. The bure of the 
flod gladith the cite of God ; 
the alther he3ist halewide 
his tabernacle, e. God in 
the myddel of it shal not be 
stirid ; God shal helpen it erli 
fro the morutid. 7. Jentilis 
ben disturbid, and reumes 
ben inbowid ; he ^af his 
vols, moued is the erthe. 
8. The Lord of vertues with 



PURVEYS REVISION. 

2. Oure God, ihoii arl 
refuyt, and vertu ; helpere 
in tribulacions, that han 
founde vs greetly. 3. Ther- 
for we schulen not drede, 
while the erthe schal be 
troblid; and the hillis 
schulen be borun ouer in 
to the herte of the see. 
4. The watris of hem sowne- 
den, and weren troblid ; 
hillis weren troblid to- 
gidere in the strengthe of 
hym. 5. The feersnesse of 
flood makith glad the citee 
of God ; the hi3este God 
hath halewid his tabernacle. 
6. God in the myddis therof 
schal not be moued ; God 
schal helpe it eerli in the 
grey morewtid. 7. Hethene 
men weren disturblid to- 



1. In finem ; filiis Core pro arcanis psalraiis. 

2. Deus noster, refugium, et virtus: adjutor in tribulationibus, qufe invenerunt no.s ni- 
mis. 3. Propterea non timebimus, dura turbabitur terra, et transferentur montes in cor 
maris. 4. Sonuerunt, et turbatse sunt aquas eorum ; conturbati sunt montes in fortitudina 
ejus. 5. Fluminis impetus la?tificat civitatem Dei : sanctiflcavit tabernaculum suum Altissi- 
nms. 6. Deus in medio ejus non commovebitur : adjuvabit eam Deus mane diluculo. 
7. Conturbatte sunt gentes, et iiiclinata sunt regna : dedit vocem suara, niota est terra. 



PSALM LVII. 



279 



vs ; oure vndertakere God 
of Jacob. 9. Cometh, and 
seeth the werkis of the Lord ; 
the whiche he sette wndris 
vp on erth. 10. Takende 
awei batailis vnto the ende 
of the erthe ; the bowe he 
shal to-brose, and to-breke ; 
armys and sheeldis he shal 
to-brenne with fyr. ii.Taketh 
heede, and seeth, for I am 
God ; I shal ben enhauncid 
in Jentilis, and I shal ben 
hauncid in the erthe. 12. 
Tne Lord of vertues with 
vs ; oure vndertakere God 
of Jacob. 



gidere, and rewmes weren 
bowiddoun; Gi^^^af hisvois, 
the erthe was moued. s. The 
Lord of vertues is with 
vs ; God of Jacob is oure 
vptakere. 9. Come ^e, and 
be the werkis of the Lord ; 
whiche wondris he hath set 
on the erthe. 10. He doynge 
awei batels til to the ende 
of the lond ; schal al to- 
brese bouwe, and schal 
breke togidere armuris, and 
schal brenne scheldis bi fier. 
11. 3yue 36 tent, and se ^e, 
that Y am God ; Y schal be 
enhaunsid among he:hene 
men ; and Y schal be en- 
haunsid in erthe. 12. The 
Lord of vertues is with vs ; 
God of Jacob is oure 
vptakere. 

8. Dominus virtutnm nobiscum : susceptor noster Dens Jacob. 9. Venite, et videte opera 
Domini, quse posuit prodiiria super terrara : 10. auferetis bella usque ad finem terras 

Arcum conteret, et confringet arma, et scuta comburet ij^ni. 11. Vacate, et videte, qno- 
niam ego sum Dens : exaltabor in gentibus, et exaltabor in terra. 12. Dominus virtutuiu 
nobiscum : susceptor noster Deus Jacob. 



PSALM INW.— {Common Version LVIII.) 

EARLIER TEXT. PURVEy's REVISION. 

2. If vereli also ri^twisnesse 2. Forsothe if ^e speken 

^ee speke ; euenli demeth, ri^tfulnesse verili ; ^e sones 

^ee sones of men. 3. Forsothe of men, deme ri^^Juli. 3. For 

in the herte wickidnessis ^ee in heite :5e worchen wickid- 

werken in the erthe ; vn- nesse in erthe ; ^oure hondis 

ri^twisnesses ^oure hondis maken redi vnri3tfulnessis. 

menge togidere. 4. Synneres 4. Synneris weren maad aliens 



28o 



WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 



ben aliened fro the wombe ; 
thei erreden fro the wombe, 
thei speeken false thingus. 5. 
Wodnesse to them, after the 
licnesse of an eddere ; as of 
a doumb eddere, and stop- 
pende his eris. e. The whiche 
shal not ful out heren the 
vois of the enchaunteres ; 
and of the venym makere 
enchauntende wisly. 7. God 
shal to-brose the teth of hem 
in the mouth of hem ; and 
the wang teth of leouns the 
Lord shal to-breke. s. To 
no^t thei shul come, as 
water doun rennende ; he 
bente his bowe, to the time 
that thei be feblid. 9. As wax 
that flowith, thei shul ben 
taken awei ; fyr fel ouer, 
and thei se3en not the sunne. 
10. Befor that ^oure thornes 
shulden vnderstonde the 
theue thorne ; as the ly- 
uende, so in wrathe he shal 
soupe them vp. n.The ri3twis 
shal glade, whan he seeth 
veniaunce ; his hondis he 
shal washen m the blod of 
the synnere. 12. And a man 
shal seyn, If forsothe ther 
is frutto the ri^twis ; forsothe 
God is demende them in 
erthe. 



fro the wombe ; thei erriden 
fro the wombe, thei spaken 
false thingis. s. Woodnesse 
is to hem, bi the licnesse of 
a serpent ; as of a deef 
snake, and stoppynge hise 
eeris. e. Which schal not here 
the vois of charmeris ; and 
of a venym makere charm- 
ynge wiseli. 7. God schal al 
to-breke the teeth of hem 
in her mouth ; the Lord 
schal breke togidere the 
greet teeth of liouns. s. Thei 
schulen come to nou3t, as 
water rennynge awei ; he 
bente his bouwe, til thei ben 
maad sijk. 9. As wexe that 
fletith awei, thei schulen be 
takun awei ; fier felle aboue, 
and thei si3en not the sunne. 
10. Bifore that ^oure thornes 
vndurstoden the ramne ; he 
swolewith hem so in ire, 
as lyuynge men. n. The iust 
man schal be glad, whanne 
he schal se veniaunce ; he 
schal waische hise hondis in 
the blood of a synner. 12. And 
a man schal seie treuli, For 
fruyt is to a iust man ; treuli 
God is demynge hem in 
erthe. 



ECCLESIASTES XII. 



2«I 



2. Si vereutiquejustitiam loquimini : recta judicate, filii hoininum. 3. Etenira in corde 
iniqnitates operamini, in terra injiistitias nianus vestrte concinnant. 4. Alienati sunt pec- 
catores a vulva, erraverunt ab utero ; locuti sunt falsa. 5. Furor illis secundum similitu- 
dinem serpentis : sicutaspidis surd*, et obturantis aures suas, 6. qua; noii exaudiet vocem 
incantantiura et venelici incantantis sapienter. 7. I)eus conteret denies eorum in ore ip- 
soruni : niolas leonuni confringet Dorainus. 8. Ad niliilum devenient tanquam aqua de- 
currens : intendit arcum suum, donee intirmentur. 9. Sicut cera, quae fiuit, auferentur : 
supercecidit ignis, et non viderunt solera. 10. Priusquain intelligerent spinie vestrw rham- 
num : sicut viventes, sic in ira absorbet eos. 11. l.aetabitur Justus, cum viderit vindlctam : 
nianus suas lavabit in sanguine peccatoris. 12, Et dicut homo : Si utique est fructus 
Justo : utique est Deus judicans eos in terra. 



ECCLESIASTES XlL—iPjin/efs revision.) 
1, Haue thou mynde on thi creatour in the 



daies of thi 3ongthe, bifore that the time of thi 
turment come, and the ^eris qf thi deth nei^e, 
of whiche thou schalt seie, Tho plesen not me. 
2. Haue ihoii mynde on ihi crealour, bifor that 
the sunne be derk, and the li^t, and sterns, 
and the mone ; and cloude turne a^en after 
reyn. 3. Whanne the keperis of the hous schu- 
len be mouyd, and strongeste men schulen 
tremble ; and grynderis schulen be idel, 
whanne the noumbre schal be maad lesse, 
and seeris bi the hoolis schulen wexe derk ; 
4. and schulen close the doris in the street, in the 
lownesse of vois of a gryndere ; and thei schu- 
len rise at the vois of a brid, and alle the 
dou^tris of song schulen wexe deef 5. And hi^ 
thingis schulen drede, and schulen be aferd 
in the weie ; an alemaunde tre schal floure, a 
locuste schal be maad fat, and capparis schal 
be distried ; for a man schal go in to the hous 
of his euerlastyngnesse, and weileris schulen 
go aboute in the street, e. Haue thou mynde 
on ihi creatour, byfore that a siluerne roop be 
brokun, and a goldun lace renne a3en, and 
a watir pot be al to-brokun on the welle, and 
a wheele be brokun togidere on the cisterne ; 
7. and dust turne a3en in to his erthe, whereof it 



thi crr.niovr ; 
tliat is, God, that 
made thee of 
nonrjht to his ym- 
mage a n d lic- 
n e s s e. aft e r 
reyn ; that is, 
aftir the tribula- 
ciouii of eelde. 
the keoeris ; that 
is, ij/en, Iceperis 
of tlie body, bi- 
gynnen to "faiie, 
and to be duelid. 
and titronyf.ste 
men ; that is, 
hipis and leggis. 
and yrynderis : 
that is, teeth. 
and seeris ; that 
is, lyen, set bi- 
twixe theholisof 
the heed, the do- 
ris in the street ; 
that i.s, lippis, set 
in the pleyn place 
of the face, voii 
of a brid; that is, 
the cole, doiiyh- 
tris oj .song ; that 
is, eeris, that 
deliten in nielo- 
die. be aferd 
in th" weie ; that 
is, the h'where 
part of soule.and 
the lowere part 
that hath coni- 
passioun on the 
bodi ; for alle 
men d r e d e n 
kyndly the deth 
nei{/Afnge,and to 
go out of the 
weye of present 
1 i y f. an ale- 
maiind, etc.; that 
is, the heed schal 
wexe lioor. locus- 
te ; tliat is, the 
wombe. cappa- 
ris ; that is. co- 
iieitise of flecli. 
iio ; bi deth. 
m^rlastinynesse ; 
for he schal 
neuere turne 
a.i/en to present 
liyf. capparis is 
ail herlje. a sil- 
uorne roop ; that 
is, acording ra 
the bodi lyuyngo, 
be brolieu bi 



282 



WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 



was, and the spirit turne a:;en to God, tliat ^afit. 

8. The vanyte of vanytees, seide Ecclesiastes, the 
vanyte of vanytees, and alle thingis be7i vanyte. 

9. And whanne Ecclesiastes was moost wijs, he 
tau3te the puple, and he telde out the thingis 
whiche he dide, and he sou3te out ivisdom, 
and made many parablis ; lo. he sou^te profitable 
wordis, and he wroot moost ri3tful wordis, and 
ful of treuthe. n. The wordis of wise men be7i 
as prickis, and as nailis fastned deepe, whiche 
be 30uun of o scheepherde bi the counsels of 
maistris. 12. Mysone, seke thou no more than 
these ; noon ende is to make many bookis, 
and ofte thenkyng is turment of fleisch. 13. Alle 
we here togydere the ende of spekyng. Drede 
thou God, and kepe hise heestis ; that is io seie, 
ech man. u. Godsch^X brynge alle thingis in to 
dom, that ben don ; for ech thing don bi er- 
rour, whether it be good, ether yuel. 

re in siche 
thingis. ofte 

thenkiny: aboute sich thingis. i.v turment of neisch; that is. makith turment of fleisch, and 
is with out profit, sithen it is of tliiygis tliat ben not nedeful to helthe, and lettith the 
knowing of nedeful thingis ; therfor a man owith with alle niy^/itis and bisynessis c/yue 
tent to tho thingis that ben nedeful to the helthe of soule. thi/i'is a' man ; <;hat is, pertit 
man ; that is, these twey partis, to drede God and kepe hise heestis, maken a man pariit in 
vertu. f7),a£ 6e« dooj) ; that is, of .uen that moun dowel and yuele, bi fredoni of wille. e'ft 
thiny dorm bi errnur ; \i\ Ebreu it is, for ech thing helid ether priuy ; but thing doon bi 
errour is vndurstondun trespas by malice ether by ignorance, yuo'd ; in kyude, netheles 
yuel by circumstaunce ether entent. 



deth. a yoMnn 
lace ; that is, liyf 
to comynge. on 
the tve'lle ,' that 
is,on the ioynyng 
togidereofotliere 
niembris on the 
h e r t e. the sf.v- 
terne ; that is, 
the heed on the 
herte. and diwt ; 
that is, the body. 
Ecclesiasies tens 
most uiyx : that 
is, Salomon was 
wiseste of alle 
men of his tynie. 
o scheepherde ; 
that is, God, that 
rulith and feed- 
ith alle thingis. 
muistris ; that is, 
of the persoones 
in Trynyte, ether 
of hooli aungels. 
seke thou nomore 
than these ; that 
is. than the bo- 
kis of hooli scrip- 
t u r e ; netheles 
herbi ben not ex- 
cludid o t h e r e 
bokis, that ben 
nedeful to the 
vnduistondlngof 
hooly scripture, 
but oneli tho 
bokis that ben 
not nedeful to 
htlthe; of whiche 
bokis it sueth, 
noon ende is to 
m ake m any 
hokli, for newe 
hardnessis risen 
enere in siche 



ISAIAH XXl.—{Ear/i£r Text.) 



1. Onus deserti 
maris. Sicut tur- 
bines ab africo 
veniunt, de de- 
serto venit, de 
terra horribili. 
2. Visio dura 
nuntiata est mi- 
hi : qui increila- 
lusest,infideliter 
agit, et qui de- 
populator est, 
vastat. Ascende 
Aelvim, obside 
M e d e, omnem 
gemitum ejns 
cessare feci. 3. 
'••■opterea repleti 



1. The charge of the desert se. As whirle- 
wyndus fro Affrich comen, fro the desert cam, 
fro the orrible lond. 2. An hard viseoun told 
is to me ; that vnleeuende is, vnfeithfully doth ; 
and he that is distro3ere, wasteth. Stee3h vp, 
Elam, and bisege, Medeba ; al his weilyng I 
made to cesen, 3. Therfore ben fulfild my 
lendys with sorewe ; anguysh weldide me, as 



ISAIAH XXI. 



283 



anguysh of the trauailende with child ; I fel 
doun, whan I herde ; I am disturbid, whan I 
sa^. 4. jNIyche languysshede myn herte, derc- 
nesses stoneid maden me ; Babilon, my loou- 
ed, put is to me in to myracle. 5. Sett the 
bord, bihold in a toothil ; etende and drink- 
ende riseth, 3ee princes, taketh to the terget: 
6. These thingus forsothe seide the Lord to me, 
Go, and put a tootere ; and what euere thing 
he shal see, telle he. 7. And he sa^ a char of 
two horse men, a ste^ere of an asse, and a 
ste^ere vp of a camayle ; and hebeheeld bisily 
by myche looking, 8. and he criede as a leoun, 
Vp on the toothil of the Lord I am stondende 
contynuelly bi day, and vp on my warde I am 
stondende alle ny^tus. 9. Lo ! this cam, a 
man ste3ere of the carte of horse men. And 
he answerde, and seide. Is falle, is falle Babi- 
lon ; and alle grauen thingus of hys godus 
ben to-brosid in to the erthe. 10. JNIy thressing, 
and the dorter of my cornflor, the thingus that 
I herde of the Lord of ostes, God of Irael, I 
tolde to 30U. 11. The charge of Duma. To 
me he crieth fro Seir, O 1 kepere, what of 
the ny3t ? O ! kepere, what of the ny^t ? 
12. The kepere seide, Ther cometh morutid, 
and ny^t ; if 3ee sechen, secheth, and beth con- 
uertid, and cometh. 13. The charge in Araby. 
In the wilde wode at euen 3ee shul slepen, 
in the sties of Dodanym. u. A3encomende 
to the thristi berth water, that dwellen the lond 
of the south ; with loeues a3encometh to the 
fleende. 15. Fro the face forsothe of swerdes thei 
fledden, fro the face of the swerd stondende on, 
fro the face of the bowe bend, fro the face 



sunt lumbi mei 
dolore, angustia 
possedit rue sieut 
angustia parturi- 
entisrcorrui cum 
audireni, contur- 
batus sum cum 
viderem. 4. Em- 
areuit cor meum, 
tenebrBe stupe- 
feceru nt nie : 
Babylon dilicta 
mea posita est 
mihi in niiraeu- 
1 u m. 5. Pone 
mensam, coii- 
teraplare in spe- 
cula comedentea 
et bibentes : sur- 
gite princiues, 
aiTipiteclypeuin. 

6. HEBcenira dix- 
it mihi Dominus: 
Vade, et pone 
speculatorem, et 
quodcunque v:- 
derit, annuntiet. 

7. Et vidit cur- 
rum d u o r u m 
equitum, ascen- 
sorem asini, et 
ascensorem ca- 
meli, et conteni- 
platus est dili- 
genter multo 
intuitu. 8. Et 
clamavit 1 e o : 
Super speculam 
Domini ego sum, 
s t a n s jug^ter 
per diem, et su- 
per custodiam 
meam ego sum, 
stans totis nocti- 
bus. 9. Ecce iste 
venit ascensor 
vir big* equi 
turn, et respon- 
dit, Pt dixit: 
Cecidit, cecidit 
Babylon, et om- 
niasculptilia deo- 
rum ejuscontrita 
sunt in terram, 
10. Tritura mea, 
et filii areas 
meaj, qupe audi- 
vi a Domino 
excercituum Deo 
Israel, annuntia- 
vi Tobis. 11. Onus 
Duma ad me 
clamat ex Seir : 
Gustos quid 
de n oc t e ? cus- 
tos quid de 
niicte? 12. Dixit 
custos : Venit 
mane et nox : si 
quaeritis, quasri- 
te: convertimini, 
venite. 13. Onus 
in Arabia, In sal- 
ti» ad vesneram 
dormietis, in se- 
mitis Dedanini. 
14. Occurentessi- 
tienti I'erte 
aquam, qui habi- 
tatis ten-am aus- 
tri: cum panibu.s 
occurite fugienti. 
1-5. A lacie enim 



284 



WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 



of the greuous bataile. le. For these thingus 
seith the Lord to me, ^it in o ^er, as in the ^er 
of an hirid man, and ther shal ben take awey 
al the glorie of Cedar, n. And the reUkis of 
the noumbre of the stronge archeres fro the 
sonus of Cedar shul be mvnusht ; the Lord 
forsothe, God of Israel, spac. 



gladiornm fuge- 
runr, a facie jria- 
ilii imniineiitis, 
a facie arcus ex- 
tent!, a facie gra.- 
vis prcelii, 16. 
qiumiam h se c 
dicit Dominus ad 
me : Adhuc in 
lino anno, quasi 
in anno mercena- 
rii, et auferetnr 
oninis gloria Ce- 
dar. 17. Et reli- 
quiae n u m e r i 
saRittariorum 
fortium de flliis 
Cedar immiuuentur: Dominus enim Deus Israellocutus est. 



1. Consurge, 
consurge, indu- 
ere fortitudine 
tua, Sion : indu- 
ere vestimentis 
gloriae tu£e, Je- 
rusalem civitas 
Sancti, quia non 
adjiciet u 1 t r a, 
ut pertranseat 
per te incircum- 
cisus et iramun- 
dus. 2. Excutere 
de pulvere, con- 
surge, sede, Je- 
rusalem : solve 
vincula colli tui, 
captivaflliaSion. 
3. Quia h«c dicit 
Dominus : Gratis 
venundati estis, 
etsineargentore- 
dimemini. 4. Quia 
hajc dicit Domi- 
nus Deus : In 
Aegyptuin de- 
scendit populus 
mens in princi- 
pio, ut colonus 
esset ibi, et As- 
sur absque ulla 
causa calumnia- 
tus est euni. 5. 
Et numquid niihi 
est hie, dicit Do- 
minns, quoniam 
ablatus est popu- 
lus mens gratis ? 
Dominatores ejus 
inique agunt, di- 
cit Dominus. et 
iugiter tola die 
nomen m e u ni 
blasphematur. G. 
Propter hoc sciet 
populus mens no- 
men meumln die 
ilia, quia ego ip- 
se, qui loquebar, 
ecce adsum. 7. 
Q u a m pulchri 
super monies pe- 
des annuntiantis 
et praedicantis 
pacem : annunli- 
a n t i s bonuin, 
prijbdicantis sa- 



ISAIAH LU.— {Earlier Te.v^.) 

1. Rys, ris, be clad, thou Sion, with thi 
strengthe ; be thou clad with the clothis of thi 
glorie, thou Jerusalem, cite of the hoeli ; for 
he shal not lei to more, that ther passe by thee 
an vncircumcidid and vnclene. 2. Be thou 
shaken out of the pouder ; ris, sit thou, Jeru- 
salem ; loose the bondis of thi necke, thou 
caitif do3Lir of Sion. 3. For these thingus seith 
the Lord, Freeli ^ee ben sold, and withoute 
siluer ^ee shul be a^een bo^t. 4. For these 
thingus seith the Lord God, In to Egipt cam 
doun my puple in the bigynnyng, as a comeling 
tiliere he was there, and Assur withoute any 
cause chalengede hym. s. And now what to 
me is this ? seith the Lord ; for taken awei is 
my puple withoute cause ; his lordshiperes 
wickidli diden, seith the Lord, and bisili al dai 
my name is blasfemed. e. For that wite shal 
my puple my name in that dai, for I the selue 
that spac, lo ! I am ny^. 7. FIou faire vp on 
mounteynes the feet of the tellende, and pre- 
chende pes, tellende good, prechende helthe, 
seiende, Sion, regnen shal thi God. s. The 
vois of thi tooteres ; thei rereden a vois, to- 



ISAIAH LIII. 



285 



1 u t e ID, (lieentis 
Sion: Rej^Dabit 
Dens t u n s. 8. 
Vox speculato- 
runi tuorum, le- 
vaverunt vocem, 
Simullaiidabiint, 
quia oculo ad oc- 
ulmn videbunt, 
cum couverterit 
Dominus Sion. 
9.(iaudote,et lau- 
date simul, dc-> 
serta Jerusalem, 
quia consolatus 



gidere thei shul preisen ; for with c;e to e^e 
thei shul see, whan conuerte shal the Lord 
Sion. 9. lo^eth, and preiseth togidere, ^ee 
desertes of Jerusalem ; for coumfortid hath the 
Lord his puple, a^eenbo^t he hath Jerusa- 
lem. 10. Redi made the Lord his hoeli arm 
in the e^en of alle Jentiles, and seen shul alle estDom?nu"spo"> 

^ r /^ 1 ulumsuum,rede- 

coestes of erthe the helthe ^yuere of oure God. 

11. Goth awei, goth awei, goth out thennes ; the 

defoulid thing wileth not touche, goth out fro 

the myddel of it ; be ^e clensid, that bern the %^^^^^ 

vesseles of the Lord. 12. For not in noise ^ee 

shul gon out, ne in fli^t ^ee shul gon forth ; 

forsothe gon bifor 30U shal the Lord, and 

gedere togidere 30U shal the God of Irael. 

13. Lo ! vnderstonde shal my seruaunt, and ben 

enhauncid, and rered, and ful hee; he shal 

be gretly. u. As stone3eden vp on hym 

manye, so vnglorious shal ben among men 

his si3te, and the foorme of hym among the 

sonus of men. 15. He shal sprinp^e manA-e ?»p''r .*« 

r O ^ ti, SIC injr 

Jentiles ; vp on hym togidere holden shuln aspectufejus^'^et 

,.., I'r 1 • iir forma ejus inter 

kms^is ther mouth : for to whom is not told 01 finos hominum. 

^ 15. Iste asperget 

hym, shul see, and that herden not, beheelden. fpper1psu"nfcon- 

tinebunt reives 
OS suum, quia 
quibus non est narratum de eo, viderunt, et qui non audierunt, contemplati sunt. 



mit Jerusalem. 
10. Paravit Dom- 
inus brachiuin 
sanctum suuni in 
oculis omnium 
entiura, et vide- 
unt onines fine.s 
salutare 
ostri. 11. 
Kecedite, rece- 
dite, exite inde, 
pollutum nolite 
tangere : exite 
de medio ejus, 
nnindamini, qu'i 
fertis vasa Dom- 
ini. 12. Quoniam 
non in tumultu 
exliibitis, nee in 
funa properabi- 
tis. praecedet 
enim vos Domi- 
nus, et congre- 
gabit vos Dens 
Israel. 13. Ecce, 
intelligel servus 
mens, exallabi- 
tur, et elevabi- 
tiir, et sublimis 
eritvalde. 14 Si- 
cut obstupuerunt 
mul- 
lorius 



ISAIAH \A\\.— {Earlier Text.) 

Who leeuede to oure heering .^ and the arm 
of the Lord to whom is it shewyd ? 2. And it 
shal Steven vp as a quyk hegge biforn hym, 
and as a roote fro the threstende erthe. Ther 
is not shap to hym, ne fairnesse ; and wee 
sc3en hym, and he was not of si^te ; and wee 



1. Quis credidit 
auditui nostro ? 
et b r a c h i u m 
Domini cui reve- 
latum est ? 2. 
Et ascendet si- 
cut virgultum 
coram eo, et si- 
cut radix de tei-- 
ra sitienti : non 
est species ei, 
neque decor, et 
vidimus eum, et 
non erat aspec- 



WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 



tns, pt dosidera- 
viiiiii!-: euiii, u. 
<leKi)octmn et no- 
vissiiiiuiii viro- 
riini, vinim do- 
i'lniin, et srieii- 
tem infirinita- 
teni, et quasi ab- 
sconditus vultus 
lyus et clespectus 
nude nee reputa- 
vimus eum. 4. 
Vere languores 
iidstros ipse tu- 
lit, et dolores 
iiostros ipse por- 
tavit, et nos pu- 
tavimus eum 
q-uasi leprosuni, 
et percussnm a 
Deo et liumilia- 
tiim 5. Ipse au- 
tein vulneratus 
est propter ini- 
qtiitates nostras, 
attritiis est prop- 
ter scelera nos- 
tra: disciplina 
pacis nostras 

super "Sum, et 
livore ejus sanati 
sunius. 6. Om- 
nes nos quasi 
oves erravimus, 
sinusquisque in 
viani suatn de- 
clinavit, et po- 
suit Dominns in 
eo iniijuitatem 
omnium nos- 
trum. 7. Oblatus 
est, quia ipse vo- 
luit, et noil ape- 
ruit OS suum: si- 
cut ovis ad occi- 
sionem ducetur, 
et quasi ajrnus 
coram tondente 
se obniutescet, 
et non aperiet os 
fiuum. 8. De 



est : generatio- 
nemejusquisen- 
aiTabit ? quia ab- 
scissus est de 
terra viventium, 
propter scelus 
populi mei per- 
cussi eum. 9. 
Et dabit impios 
pro sepultura, 
et divltem pro 
mortc sua, eo 
quod iniquita- 
tem non fecerlt, 
neque dolus fiie- 
rit in ore ejus. 
10. Et Dominus 
voluit conterere 
eum in infirmi- 
tate : si posuerit 
])ro peccato ani- 
inam snara, vide- 
bit semen long- 
;evum, et vo- 
luntas Domini in 
nianu ejus diri- 
jjetur 11. Pro eo 
quod laboravit 
anima ejus, vide- 
bit et saturabitur 



desireden hym, 3. dispisid, and thelaste of men, 
man of sorewes, and witende infirmyte. And 
as hid his chere and dispisid ; wherfore ne 
wee setteden by hym. 4. Vereli oure sicnesses 
he tooc, and oure sorewes he bar ; and wee 
heelden hym as leprous, and smyten of God, 
and mekid. 5. He forsoihe woundid is for oure 
wickidnesses, defouhd is for oure hidous 
gihes ; the discyplyne'of oure pes vp on hym, 
and with his wannesse we ben heled. e. Alle 
wee as shep erreden, eche in to his weie bow- 
ede doun, and the Lord putte in hym the 
wickidnesse of vs alle. 7. He is offred, for he 
wolde, and he openede not his mouth ; as a 
shep to sleyng he shal be lad, and as a lomb 
bifor the clippere itself he shal become doumb, 
and he opened not his mouth s. Fro anguysh 
and h-o dom he is take awei ; the ieneracioun 
of hym who shal tellen out.? For kut awei 
he is fro the lond of lyueres. For the hidous 
gilte of my puple I smot hym. 9. And ^yuen 
he shal vnpitous men for biriyng, and riche 
men for his deth ; for thi that wickenesse he 
dide not, ne treccherie was in his mouth; 10. and 
the Lord wolde to-trede hym in infirmytee. 
If he shal putte his soule for synne, he shal 
seen sed of long age, and the wil of the Lord 
in his bond shal be ri^t reulid. 11. F9rthi that 
he trauailede, his soule shal seen, and ben ful- 
fyld. In his kunnyng he my ri^twis seruaunt 
shal iustefien manye, and the wickidnesses of 
hem he shal bern. 12. Therfore I shal dele to 
hym manye, and of stronge men he shal de- 
uyde spoiles ; for thi that he toe in to deth his 
lif, and with hidous gilteres is holden ; and he 



ISAIAH LV. 



2^^] 



the synne of manye toe, and for trespaseres J^stilSt'^ ipse 

i->fQ c^A Justus servus 

pre^cQe, meus multos, et 

iniquitates eo- 

rum ipse porta- 

bit. 12. Ideo dispertiam ei plurimos, ct fortium dividet spolia, pro eo quod tradidit in mortem 

animam suam, et cum sceleratis reputatus est ; et ipse peccala luultorum lulit, et pro 

transgressoribus rogavit. 



ISAIAH -LV .—{Earlier Text.) 

Alle ^ee thristende, cometh to watris, and 
3ee that han not sikier, goth forth, bieth, and 
eteth ; cometh, bieth, withoute siluer and with- 
oute any chaffaring, wyn and mylc. 2. Whi 
poote ^ee vp siluer, not in loeues, and 30ure 
trauailing, not in fiUing ? Hereth ^ee heren- 
de me, and eteth good thing, and dehte shal 
in fatnesse ^oure soule. 3. Bowith in 30ure 
ere, and cometh to me ; hereth, and lyuen 
shal 30ure soule ; and I shal smyte with 30U 
euere lastende couenaunt, the feithful mer- 
cies of Dauid. 4. Lo ! witnesse I ^af hym to 
puples, duke and comaundere to Jentiles. 
5. Lo I the folc of kinde, that thou knewe not, 
thou shalt clepen ; and the folc of kinde, that 
thee kne^ not, to thee shul rennen ; for the 
Lord thy God, and the hoeli of Israel, for he 
glorifiede thee. e. Secheth the Lord, whil he 
mai befounde ; inwardli clepeth hym, whil he 
is ny^. 7. Forsake the vnpitous his weie, and 
the wicke man his tho^tes ; and turne a^een 
to the Lord, and he shal haue mercy of hym, 
and to oure God, for myche he is to for^yue. 

8. Forsothe not my thenkingus pure thenking- 
us, ne my weies ^oure weies, seith the Lord. 

9. For as enhauncid ben heuenus fro erthe, so 
enhauncid ben my weies fro 30ure weyes. 



1. Ornres siti- 
entes venite ad 
aquas, et qui non 
habetis argeu- 
tum, properate, 
emite, et come- 
dite: venite, emi- 
te absque ar- 
gento et ausque 
ulla comniuta- 
tione, Tinuni et 
lac. 2. Quare ap- 
penditis argen- 
tuni non in pani- 
bus, et laborem 
vestmm non in 
SHturitate ? Au- 
dite audientes 
me, et corned ite 
bonum, et delec- 
tabitur in crassi- 
tudine aninia 
vestra. 3. Incli 
nate aurem ves- 
tram, et venite 
ad me: audite, et 
vivet anima ves- 
tra. et feriaui 
vobiscum pac- 
tum sempiter- 



niisen 



dias David fide- 
les. 4. Ecce, tes- 
tem populis de- 
di eum, dueem 
ac piiBceptorum 
gentibus. 6. Ec- 
ce, g e n t e m, 
quam nesciebas, 
vocabis. et gen- 
tes, quae te non 
cognoverunt, ad 
te current prop- 
ter Dominum 
Deum tuum et 
Sanctum Israel, 
quia gloriticavit 
te. 6. Quaerito 
Dominum, dum 
invenire potest: 
invocate eum, 
dura prope est. 
7. Derelinquat 
impius viam su- 
am, et vir ini- 
quus cognita- 
tiones suas, et 
revertatur ad 
Dominum, et 
miserebitur ejus, 
et ad Deum nos- 
trum, quoniam 
multus est ad ig- 
noscendum. 8. 



288 



WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 



f^tio^vHr ""S and my iho^tus fro 30ure tho^tus. lo. And what 

vestras: neque mancF cometh doun weder and sno2 fro heu- 

viae vestrse, vim ^ 

STQiuasi- ^^^' ^^^ thider no mor is turned a^een, but 

cSii aTrra,"l'?c druukneih the erthe, and heeldeth in to it, 

exaltata3 sunt . ii- 

vhe me» a viis aud to Dunowne maketh it, and ^yueth sed to 

vestris, et cogni- ' ^•' 

c**ogn!tatSus ^^e sowere, and bred to the etere, n. so shal 

quomodo descen- be my wfolrd, that shal ^^on out of my mouth. 

ciit iinber, et nix -' l j ' o j 

ii\trTnon\evev- ^^ ^^^^ "°^ ^^ tumed a^eeu voide to me, but 
shal do what euere thingus 1 wolde, and shal 
be w^elsum in tho thingus to whiche I sende 



titur, sed inebri- 
at terram. et in- 
fundit earn, et 



men serenti, et 
panem comeden- 
li : 11. sic erit 
verbum meiiin, 
quod egredietur 



it ; 12. for in gladnesse ^ee shul gon oute, and 

in pes ^ee shul be lad thennus. Mounteynes 

deoreiTieo: non and hiUcs shul sin^^c bifor 20U preisin^, and 

revertetur ad me o 7 r o ' 

ci'lT"qu*cunciu*e ^lle the trecs of the regioun shal flappe for 1036 

volui, et prospe- ■ i , i t- i i , i • 

rabitur in his, ad With houd. 13. T or the thorny erbe that is 

ciua3 misi illud. ^ 

tfd agrediemTnt clcpid saliuuka, shal stee3en vp a firr tree, and 
fiucLminffVm- for the nettle shal growe the tre that is clepid 

tes et colles can- i i t 

tabunt coram vo- mvrt I and the Lord shal be nemned m to an 

bis laudem, et ^ ' 

gulnis pfawieiit cuei lasteude tocne, that shal not ben don awei. 

manu. 13. Pro 

saliunca ascen- 

det abies, et pro iirtica crescet myrtus, et erit Dominus noniinatus in siguum seternum, 

quod nou auferetur. 



LUKE XV.— {Purveys Revision.) 

And pupplicans and synful men weren nei^ynge to 
him, to here hym. 2. And the Farisees and scribis 
grutchiden, seiynge, For this resseyueth synful men, and 
etith with hem. 3. And he spak to hem this parable, and 
seide, 4. What man of 30U that hath an hundrith scheep, 
and if he hath lost oon of hem, whethir he leeueth not 
nynti and nyne in desert, and goith to it that perischide, 
til he fynde it.^ 5. And whanne he hath foundun it, he 
ioieth, and leyith it on hise schuldris ; e. and he cometh 
hoom, and clepith togidir hise freendis and nei3boris, and 
seith to hem, Be 3e glad with me, for Y haue founde my 



LUKE XV. 289 

scheep, that hadde perischid. 7. And Y seie to 50U, so ioye 
schal be in heuene on o synful man doynge penaunce, 
more than on nynti and nyne iuste, that han no nede to 
penaunce. s. Or what womman hauynge ten besauntis, 
and if sche hath lost 00 besaunt, whether sche teendith 
not a lanterne, and turneth vpsodoun the hows, and sekith 
diligendi, til that sche fynde it ? 9. And whanne sche 
hath foundun, sche clepith togidir freendis and nei3boris, 
and seith, Be ^e glad with me, for Y haue founde the 
besaunt, that Y hadde lost, 10. So Y seie to 30U, ioye 
schal be bifor aungels of God on o synful man doynge 
penaunce. 11. And he seide, A man hadde twei sones ; 
12. and the 3onger of hem seide to the fadir, Fadir, ^yue 
'me the porcioun of catel, that fallith to me. And he de- 
partide to hem the catel. i3. And not aftir many daies, 
whanne alle thingis weren gederid togider, the ^.onger sone 
wente forth in pilgrymage in to a fer cuntre ; and there 
he wastide hise good is in lyuynge lecherously. u. And 
afdr that he hadde endid alle thingis, a strong hungre was 
maad in that cuntre, and he bigan to haue nede. 15. And 
he wente, and drou^ hym to oon of the citeseyns of that 
cuntre. And he sente hym in tO' his toun, to- fede swyn. 
16. And he coueitide to fiUe his v;ombe of the coddis that 
the hoggis eeten, and no man ^af hym. n. And he turnede 
a3en to hym silf, and seide, Hou many hirid men in my 
fadir hous han plente of looues ; and Y perische here 
ihorou^ hungir. is. Y schal rise vp, and go to my fadir, 
and Y schal seie to hym, Fadir, Y haue synned in to 
heuene, and bifor thee ; 19. and now Y am not worth i to 
be clepid thi sone, make me as oon of thin hirid men. 

20. And he roos vp, and cam to his fadir. And whanne 
he was ^it afer, his fadir sai^ hym, and was stirrid bi mercy. 
And he ran, and fel on his necke, andkisside hym. 

21. And the sone seide to hym, Fadir, Y haue synned in to 
heuene, and bifor thee ; and now Y am not worthi to be 

13 



290 WYCLIFFITE VERSIONS. 

clepid thi sone. 22. And the fadir seide to hise seruauntis, 
Swithe brynge i^e forth the firste stoole, and clothe ^e 
hym, and ^yue ^e a ryng in his hoond, and schoon on 
hise feet ; 23. and brynge 3e a fat calf, and sle ^e, and ete 
we, and make we feeste. 24. For this my sone was deed, 
and hath lyued a^en ; he perischid, and is foundun. And 
alle men bigunnen to ete. 25. But his eldere sone was in 
the feeld ; and whanne he cam, and nei3ede to the hous, 
he herde a symfonye and a croude. 26. And he clepide 
oon of the seruaunds, and axide, what these thingis weren. 
27. And he seide to hym, Thi brother is comun, and thi 
fadir slewe a fat calf, for he resseyuede hym saaf. 28. And 
he was wrooth, and wolde not come in. Therfor his fadir 
wente out, and bigan to preye hym. 29. And he answerde 
to his fadir, and seide, Lo ! so many ^eeris Y serue thee, 
and Y neuer brak thi comaundement ; and thou neuer 
^af to me a kidde, that Y with my freendis schulde haue 
ete. 30. But aftir that this thi sone, that hath deuourid 
his substaunce with horis, cam, thou hast slayn to hym a 
fat calf 31. And lie seide to hym, Sone, thou art euer 
more with me, and alle my thingis ben thine. 32. But it 
bihofte for to make feeste, and to haue ioye ; for this thi 
brother was deed, and lyuede a^en ; he perischide, and is 
foundun. 



CHAUCER'S PROLOGUE TO THE 
CANTERBURY TALES. 

Whan that Aprille with his schowres swoote 

The drought of Marche hath perced to the roote, 

And bathud every veyne in swich licour, 

Of which vertue engendred is the flour ; 

Whan Zephirus eek with his swete breeth[e] 5 

Enspirud hath in every holte and heeth[e] 

The tendre croppes, and the 3onge sonne 

Hath in the Ram his halfe cours i-ronne. 

And smale fowles maken melodie, 

That slepen al the night with open yhe, lo 

So priketh hem nature in here corages : — 

Thanne longen folk to gon on pilgrimages, 

And palmers for to seeken straunge strondes, 

To feme halwes, kouthe in sondry londes ; 

And specially, from every schires ende is 

Of Engelond, to Canturbury they wende, 

The holy blisful martir for to seeke, 

That hem hath holpen whan that they were seeke. 

Byfel that, in that sesoun on a day, 
In Southwerk at the Tabbard as I lay, ao 

Redy to wenden on my pilgrimage 
To Canturbury with ful devout corage. 
At night was come into that hostelrie 
Wei nyne and twenty in a companye, 
Of sondry folk, by aventure i-falle as 

In felawschipe, and pilgryms were thei alle, 
That toward Canturbury wolden ryde. 



292 



THE KNIGHT. 



The chambres and the stables weren wyde, 

And wel we weren esud atte beste. 

And schortly, whan the sonne was to reste, 

So hadde I spoken with hem everychon, 

That I was of here felawschipe anon, 

And made forward erly to aryse, 

To take oure weye ther as I yow devyse. 

But natheles, whiles I have tyme and space, 

Or that I ferthere in this tale pace, 

Me thinketh it acordant to resoun, 

To telle yow alle the condicioun 

Of eche of hem, so as it semed[e] me, 

And which they weren, and of what degre ; 

And eek in what array that they were inne : 

And at a knight than wol I first bygynne. 

A Knight ther was, and that a worthy man, 
That from the tyme that he ferst bigan 
To ryden out, he lovede chyvalrye, 
Trouthe and honour, fredom and curtesie. 
Ful worthi was he in his lordes werre. 
And therto hadde he riden, noman ferre. 
As wel in Cristendom as [in] hethenesse. 
And evere honoured for his worthinesse. 
At Alisandre he was whan it was wonne, 
Ful ofte tyme he hadde the bord bygonne 
Aboven alle naciouns in Pruce. 
In Lettowe hadde reyced and in Ruce, 
No cristen man so ofte of his degre. 
In Gernade atte siege hadde he be 
Of Algesir, and riden in Belmarie. 
At Lieys was he, and at Satalie, 
Whan thei were wonne ; and in the Greete see 
At many a noble arive hadde he be. 
At mortal batailles hadde he ben fiftene, 
And foughten for our feith at Tramassene 



THE YOUNG SQUIRE. 293 

In lystes thries, and ay slayn his foo. 

This ilke worthi knight hadde ben also 

Somtyme with the lord of Palatye, es 

Ageyn another hethene in Turkye : 

And everemore he hadde a sovereyn prys. 

And though that he was worthy he was wys, 

And of his port as meke as [is] a mayde. 

He never ^it no vilonye ne sayde 70 

In al his lyf unto no maner wight. 

He was a verray perfi^t gentil knight. 

But for to telle you of his array, 

His hors was good, but he ne was nou^t gay. 

Of fustyan he wered a gepoun ts 

Al by-smoterud with his haburgeoun. 

For he was late comen from his viage, 

And wente for to doon his pilgrimage. 

With him ther was his sone, a ^ong Squyer, 
A lovyer, and a lusty bacheler, so 

With lokkes crulle as they were layde in presse. 
Of twenty ^eer he was of age I gesse. 
Of his stature he was of evene lengthe, 
And wondurly delyver, and gret of strengthe. 
And he hadde ben somtyme in chivachie, 86 

In Flaundres, in Artoys, and in Picardie, 
And born him wel, as in so litel space, 
In hope to stonden in his lady grace. 
Embrowdid was he, as it were a mede 
Al ful of fresshe floures, white and reede. go 

Syngynge he was, or flowtynge, al the day ; 
He was as fressh as is the moneth of May. 
Schort was his goune, with sleeves long and wyde. 
Wel cowde he sitte on hors, and faire ryde. 
He cowde songes make and wel endite, 06 

Justne and eek daunce, and wel purtray and write. 
So hote he lovede, that by nightertaie 



294 THE YEOMAN AND THE PRIORESS. 

He sleep nomore than doth a nightyngale. 

Curteys he was, lowly, and servysable, 

And carf byforn his fadur at the table. loo 

A ^EMAN had he, and servantes nomoo 
At that tyme, for him lust ryde soo ; 
And he was clad in coote and hood of grene. 
A shef of pocok arwes bright and kene 
Under his belte he bar ful thriftily. los 

Wei cowde he dresse his takel 3omanly ; 
His arwes drowpud nought with fetheres lowe. 
And in his hond he bar a mighty bowe. 
A not-heed hadde he with a broun visage. 
Of woode-craft cowde he wel al the usage. uo 

Upon his arme he bar a gay bracer. 
And by his side a swerd and a bokeler. 
And on that other side a gay daggere, 
Harneysed wel, and scharp as poynt of spere ; 
A Cristofre on his brest of silver schene. us 

An horn he bar, the bawdrik was of grene ; 
A forster was he sothely, as I gesse. 

Ther was also a Nonne, a Prioresse, 
That of hire smylyng was ful symple and coy ; 
Hire grettest ooth [e] nas but by seynt Loy ; lao 

And sche was clept madame Engle[n]tyne. 
Ful wel sche sang the servise devyne, 
Entuned in hire nose ful semyly ; 
And Frensch sche spak ful faire and fetysly, 
Aftur the scole of Stratford atte Bowe, 126 

For Frensch of Parys was to hire unknowe. 
At mete wel i-taught was sche withalle ; 
Sche leet no morsel from hire lippes falle, 
Ne wette hire fyngres in hire sauce deepe. 
Wel cowde sche carie a morsel, and wel keepe, ito 

That no drope [ne] fil uppon hire brest[e]. 
In curtesie was sett al hire lest[e]. 



THE NUN AND THE THREE PRIESTS. 295 | 

Hire overlippe wypud[e] sche so clene, 1 
That in hire cuppe was no ferthing sene 

Of grees, whan sche hadde dronken hire draught m 
Ful semely aftur hire mete sche raught. 

And sikurly sche was of gret disport, I 

And ful plesant, and amyable of port, j 

And peyned hire to counterfete cheere i 

Of court, and ben estatlich of manere, 140 '( 

And to ben holden digne of reverence. 1 

But for to speken of hire conscience, ! 

Sche was so charitable and so pitous, 1 

Sche wolde weepe if that sche sawe a mous ' 

Caught in a trappe, if it were deed or bledde. 145 ; 

Of smale houndes hadde sche, that sche fedde ; 

With rostud fleissh, or mylk and wastel breed. 1 

But sore wepte sche if oon of hem fvere deed, : 

Or if men smot it with a 3erde smerte : . 

And al was conscience and tendre herle. iw '. 

Ful semely hire wymple i-pynched was ; ! 

Hire nose streight ; hire eyen grey as glas ; '. 
Hire mouth ful smal, and therto softe and reed ; 
But sikurly sche hadde a fair forheed. 

It was almost a spanne brood, I trowe, ik * 

For hardily sche was not undergrowe. ' ;; 

Ful fetys was hire cloke, as I was waar. i 

Of smal coral aboute hire arme sche baar ■ 

A peire of bedes gaudid al with grene ; ! 

And theron heng a broch of gold ful schene, leo 1 

On which was first i-writen a crowned A, 1 
And after that, Amor vincii omriia. 

Anothur Noxne also with hire hadde sche, " 

That was hire chapelleyn, and Prestes thre. j 

A Monk ther was, a fair for the maistrie, les 

An out-rydere, that loved [ej venerye ; i 

A manly man, to ben an abbot able. | 



296 THE MONK. 

Ful many a deynte hors hadde he in stable : 

And when he rood, men might his bridel heere 

Gyngle in a whistlyng wynd so cleere, 

And eek as lowde as doth the chapel belle. 

Ther as this lord was keper of the selle, 

The reule of seynt Maure or of seynt Beneyt, 

Bycause that it was old and somdel streyt. 

This ilke monk leet [him] forby hem pace, 

And held aftur the newe world the space. 

He 3af nat of that text a pulled hen, 

That seith, that hunters been noon holy men ; 

Ne that a monk, whan he is cloysterles. 

Is likned to a fissche that is watirles, 

That is to seyn, a monk out of his cloystre. 

But thilke text hild he not worth an oystre. 

And I seide his opinioun was good. 

What schulde he studie, and make himselven wood, 

Uppon a book in cloystre alway to powre, 

Or swynke with his handes, and laboure, 

As Austin byt .? How schal the world be served ? 

Lat Austyn have his swynk to him reserved. 

Therfore he was a pricasour aright ; 

Greyhoundes he hadde as swifte as fovvel in flight ; 

Of prikyng and of huntyng for the hare 

Was al his lust, for no cost wolde he spare. 

I saugh his sieves purfiled atte hond[e]. 

With grys, and that the fynest of a lond[e] 

And for to festne his hood undur his chyn[ne] 

He hadde of gold y-wrought a curious pyn[ne] : 

A love-knotte in the gretter ende ther was. 

His heed was ballid, and schon as eny glas, 

And eek his face as he hadde be anoynt. 

He was a lord ful fat and in good poynt ; 

His eyen steep, and rollyng in his heed[e], 

That stemed as a forneys of a leed[e] ; 



THE FRIAR. 297 



His bootes souple, his hors in gret estat. 
Now certeinly he was a fair prelat ; 
He was not pale as a for-pyned goost. 
A fat swan loved he best of eny roost. 
His palfray was as broun as eny berye. 

A Frere ther was, a wantoun and a merye, 
A lymytour, a ful solempne man. 
In alle the ordres foure is noon that can 
So moche of daliaunce and fair langage. 
He hadde i-mad many a fair mariage 
Of 3onge wymmen, at his owne cost. 
Unto his ordre he was a noble post. 
Ful wel biloved and famulier was he 
With frankeleyns overal in his cuntre, 
And eek with worthi wommen of the toun : 
For he hadde power of confessioun, 
As seyde himself, more than a curat, 
For of his ordre he was licenciat. 
Ful sweet[e]ly herde he confessioun, 
And plesaunt was his absolucioun; 
He was an esy man to 36 ve penance 
Ther as he wiste han a good pitance ; 
For unto a povre ordre for to 3eve 
Is signe that a man is wel i-schreve. 
For if he ^af, he dorste make avaunt, 
He wiste that a man was repentaunt. 
For many a man so hard is of his herte, 
He may not wepe though him sore smerte. 
Therfore in stede of wepyng and prayeres, 
Men mooten ^iven silver to the pore freres. 
His typet was ay farsud ful of knyfes 
And pynnes, for to ^ive faire wyfes. 
And certayn[li] he hadde a mery noote. 
Wel couthe he synge and pleye[n] on a rote. 
Of ^eddynges he bar utturly the prys. 

13* 



298 THE FRIAR. ' 

His nekke whit was as the floiir-de-lys. j 

Therto he strong was as a champioun. j 

He knew wel the tavernes in every toun, aw j 

And every ostiller or gay tapstere, ; 

Bet than a lazer, or a beggere, • 

For unto such a worthi man as he 

Acorded not, as by his faculte, ! 

To have with sike lazars aqueyntaunce. 245 

It is not honest, it may not avaunce, 
For to delen with such poraile, 
But al with riche and sellers of vitaille. 
And overal, ther eny profyt schulde arise, 
Curteys he was, and lowe[ly] of servyse. 250 

Ther was no man nowher so vertuous. i 

He was the beste begger in al his hous, 
[And ^af a certeyn ferme for the graunte 
Non of his bretheren cam in his haunte] 
For though a widewe hadde but 00 schoo, 253 

So plesaunt was his In principio^ '■ 

Yet wolde he have a ferthing or he wente. 
His purchace was bettur than his rente. 

And rage he couthe and pleye[n] as a whelpe, \ 

In love-days ther couthe he mochil helpe. seo ; 

For ther was he not like a cloysterer, ! 

With a thredbare cope as a pore scoler, \ 

But he was like a maister or a pope. i 

Of double worstede was his semy-cope, ' 

That rounded was as a belle out of presse. aes • 

Somwhat he lipsede, for [his] wantounesse, 

To make his Englissch swete upon his tunge ; | 

And in his harpyng, whan that he hadde sunge, 1 

His ey3en twynkeled in his heed aright, | 

As don the sterres in the frosty night. sro j 

This worthi lymytour was called Huberd. ; 

A Marchaunt was ther with a forked berd, i 



THE MERCHANT AND THE CLERK. 299 

In motteleye, and high on horse he sat, 

Uppon his heed a Flaundrisch bever hat ; 

His botus clapsud faire and fetously. are 

His resons he spak ful solempnely, 

Sownynge alway the encres of his wynnynge. 

He wolde the see were kepud for eny thinge 

Bitwixe Middulburgh and Orewelle. 

Wei couthe he in eschange scheeldes selle. aso 

This worthi man ful wel his witte bisette ; 

Ther wiste no man that he was in dette, 

So estately was be of governaunce, 

With his bargayns, and with his chevysaunce. 

For sothe he was a worthi man withalle, ass 

But soth to say, I not what men him calle. 

A Clerk ther was of Oxenford also. 
That unto logik hadde longe i-go. 
Al-so lene was his hors as is a rake. 

And he was not right fat, I undertake ; 200 

But lokede holwe, and therto soburly. 
Ful thredbare was his overest courtepy, 
For he hadde nou^t geten him ^it a benefice, 
Ne was not worthy to haven an office. 
For him was lever have at his beddes heed aos 

Twenty bookes, clothed in blak and reed, 
Of Aristotil, and of his philosophie, 
Then robus riche, or fithul, or [gay] sawtrie. 
But al-though he were a philosophre, 
^et hadde he but litul gold in cofre ; 300 

But al that he might [e] gete, and his frendes sende 
On bookes and his lernyng he it spende, 
And busily gan for the soules pray [e] 
Of hem that ^af him wherwith to scolay[e] 
Of studie took he most[e] cure and heede. aos 

Not 00 word spak he more than was neede ; 
Al that he spak it was of heye prudence, 



300 THE SERGEANT-AT-LAW AND FRANKLIN. 

And schort and quyk, and ful of gret sentence. 

Sownynge in moral manere was his speche, 

And gladly wolde he lerne, and gladly teche. sv 

A Sergeant of La we, war and wys, 
That often hadde ben atte parvys, 
Ther was also, ful riche of excellence. 
Discret he was, and of gret reverence ; 
He semed such, his wordes were so wise, su 

Justice he was ful often in assise, 
By patent, and by pleyn commissioun ; 
For his science, and for his heih renoun, 
Of fees and robes had he many oon. 

So gret a purchasour was ther nowher noon. m 

Al was fee symple to him in effecte, 
His purchasyng might [e] nought ben to him suspecte. 
Nowher so besy a m.an as he ther nas, 
And ^it he semed [e] besier than he was. 
In termes hadde [he] caas and domes alle, 321 

That fro the tyme of kyng [Will] were falle. 
Therto he couthe endite, and make a thing, 
Ther couthe no man pynche at his writyng. 
And every statute couthe he pleyn by roote. 
He rood but hoomly in a medled coote, ss 

Gird with a seynt of silk, with barres smale ; 
Of his array telle I no lenger tale. 

A Frankeleyn ther was in his companye ; 
Whit was his berde, as [is] the dayesye. 
Of his complexioun he was sangwyn. ss 

Wei loved he in the morn a sop in wyn. 
To lyve[n] in delite was al his wone. 
For he was Epicurius owne sone, 
Thatheeld opynyoun that pleyn delyt 
Was verraily felicite perfyt. m 

An househaldere, and that a gret, was he ; 
Seynt Julian he was in his countre. 



THE HABERDASHER, CARPENTER, ETC. 301 

His breed, his ale, was ahvay after oon ; 

A bettre envyned man was nowher noon. 

Witiioute bake mete was never his hous, 845 

Of fleissch and fissch, and that so plentyvous, 

It snewed in his hous of mete and drynk[e], 

Of alle deyntees that men cowde thynk[e]. 

Aftur the sondry sesouns of the ^eer, 

He chaunged hem at mete and at soper. sso 

P'ul many a fat partrich had he in mewe. 

And many a brem and many a luce in stewe. 

Woo was his cook, but if his sauce were 

Poynant and scharp, and redy al his gere. 

His table dormant in his halle alway sss 

Stood redy covered al the longe day. 

At sessions ther was he lord and sire. 

Ful ofte tyme he was knight of the schire. 

An anlas and a gipser al of silk 

Heng at his gerdul, whit as morne mylk. seo 

A schirreve hadde he ben, and a counter ; 

Was nowher such a worthi vavaser. 

An Haburdassher and a Carpenter, 

A Webbe, a Deyer, and a Tapicer, 

Weren with us eeke, clothed in 00 lyvere, see 

Of a solempne and gret fraternite. 

Ful freissh and newe here gere piked was ; 

Here knyfes were i-chapud nat with bras. 

But al with silver wrought ful clene and wel, 

Here guidles and here pouches every del. era 

Wel semed eche of hem a fair burgeys, 

To sitten in a 3eldehalle on the deys. 

Every man for the wisdom that he can. 

Was schaply for to ben an aldurman. 

For catel hadde they inough and rente, . ••'t-} 

And eek here wyfes wolde it wel assente ; 

And elles certeyn hadde thei ben to blame. 



302 THE COOK AND THE SAILOR. j 

It is right fair for to be clept madame, ; 

And for to go to vigilies al byfore, \ 

And han a mantel rially i-bore. »8o i 

A Cook thei hadde with hem for the nones, ; 

To boyle chiknes and the mary bones, 1 

And poudre marchaunt, tart, and galyngale. J 

Wei cowde he knowe a drau^t of Londone ale. | 

He cowde roste, sethe, broille, and frie, ass 

Make mortreux, and wel bake a pye. 
But gret harm was it, as it semede me, 
That on his schyne a mormal hadde he ; 
For blankmanger he made with the beste. 

A ScHiPMAN was ther, wonyng fer by weste : soo 

For ought I woot, he was of Dertemouthe. 
He rood upon a rouncy, as he couthe, 
In a gowne of faldyng to the kne. 
A dagger hangyng on a laas hadde he 
Aboute his nekke under his arm adoun. soc 

The hoote somer had[de] maad his hew al broun ; 
And certeinly he was a good felawe. 
Ful many a draught of wyn had he [y-]drawe 
From Burdeux-ward, whil that the chapman sleep. 
Of nyce conscience took he no keep. 400 

If that he foughte, and hadde the heifer hand, 
By water he sente hem hoom to every land. 
But of his craft to rikne wel the tydes, 
His stremes and his dangers him bisides, 
His herbergh and his mone, his lodemenage, «5 

Ther was non such from Hulle to Cartage. 
Hardy he was, and wys to undertake ; 
With many a tempest hadde his berd ben schake. 
He knew wel alle the havenes, as thei were, 
From Scotlond to the cape of Fynestere, 410 

And every cryk in Bretayne and in Spayne ; 
His barge y-clepud was the Magdelayne. 



THE DOCTOR OF PHYSIC. 



303 



Ther was also a Doctour of Phisik, 
In al this world ne was ther non him lyk 
To speke of phisik and of surgerye ; 
For he was groundud in astronomye. 
He kepte his pacient wondurly wel 
In houres by his magik naturel. 
Wel cowde he fortune the ascendent 
Of his ymages for his pacient. 
He knew the cause of every maladye, 
Were it of cold, or hete, or moyst, or drye, 
And where thei engendrid, and of what humour ; 
He was a verrey perfi^t practisour. 
The cause i-knowe, and of his harme the roote, 
Anon he ^af the syke man his boote. 
Ful redy hadde he his apotecaries, 
To sende him dragges, and his letuaries, 
For eche of hem made othur [for] to wynne ; 
Here frendschipe was not newe to begynne. 
Wel knew he the olde Esculapius, 
And Deiscorides, and eeke Rufus ; 
Old Ypocras, Haly, and Galien ; 
Serapyon, Razis, and Avycen ; 
Averrois, Damescen, and Constantyn ; 
Bernard, and Gatisden, and Gilbertyn. 
Of his diete mesurable was he, 
For it was of no superfiuite, 
But of gret norisching and digestible 
His studie was but litel on the Bible. 
In sangwin and in pers he clad was al, 
Lined with taffata and with sendal. 
And ^it he was but esy in dispence ; 
He kepte that he wan in pestilence. 
For gold in phisik is a cordial, 
Therfore he lovede gold in special. 

A good WiF was ther of by side Bathe, 



304 THE WIFE OF BATH. 

But sche was somdel deef, and that was skathe. j 

Of cloth makyng she hadde such an haunt, I 

Sche passed hem of Ypris and of Gaunt, 450 1 

In al the parisshe wyf ne was ther noon 1 

That to the offryng byforn hire schulde goon, ' 

And if ther dide, certeyn so wroth was sche, \ 
That sche was thanne out of alle charite. 

Hire keverchefs weren ful fyne of grounde ; 455 

I durste swere they wey:;ede ten pounde i 
That on a Sonday were upon hire heed. 
Hire hosen were of fyn[e] scarlelt reed, 

Ful streyte y-te}ed, and schoos ful moyste and newe. 1 

Bold was hir face, and fair, and reed of hewe. 46o i 
Sche was a worthy womman al hire lyfe, 
Housbondes atte chirche dore hadde sche fyfe, 

Withouten othur companye in ^outhe ; j 

But thereof needeth nought to speke as nouthe. j 

And thries hadde sche ben at Jerusalem ; 406 ; 

Sche hadde passud many a straunge streem ; , 

At Rome sche hadde ben, and at Boloyne, 1 
In Galice at seynt Jame, and at Coloyne. 

Sche cowde moche of wandryng by the weye. ' 

Gattothud was sche, sothly for to seye. 470 , 

Uppon an amblere esely sche sat, | 

Wymplid ful wel, and on hire heed an hat \ 
As brood as is a bocler or a targe ; 

A foot-mantel aboute hire hupes large, ] 

And on hire feet a paire of spores scharpe. 475 
In felawschipe wel cowde [sche] lawghe and carpe. 

Of remedyes of love sche knew perchaunce, ' 

For of that art sche knew the olde daunce. •. 

A good man was ther of religioun, j 

And was a pore Persoun of a toun ; 48o J 

But riche he was of holy thought and werk. ^ 

He was also a lerned man, a clerk I 



THE GOOD PARSON. 305 

That Cristes Gospel gladly wolde preche ; 

His parischens devoutly wold he teche. 

Benigne he was, and wondur diligent, 485 

And in adversite fal pacient ; 

And such he was i-proved ofte sithes. 

Ful loth were him to curse for his tythes, 

But rather wolde be ^even out of dowte, 

Unto his pore parisschens aboute, 490 

Of his offrynge, and eek of his substaunce. 

He cowde in litel thing han suffisance. 

Wyd was his parisch, and houses fer asondur, 

But he ne lafte not for reyne ne thondur, 

In siknesse ne in meschief to visite 495 

The ferrest in his parissche, moche and lite, 

Uppon his feet, and in his bond a staf 

This noble ensample unto his scheep he ^af. 

That ferst he wroughte, and afier that he taughte, 

Out of the gospel he tho wordes caughte, eoo 

And this figure he addid[e] ^it therto, 

That if gold ruste, what schulde yren doo ? 

For if a prest be foul, on whom we truste. 

No wondur is a lewid man to ruste ; 

And schame it is, if that a prest take kepe, 60s 

A schiten schepperd and a clene schepe ; 

Wei oughte a prest ensample for to i^ive, 

By his clennesse, how that his scheep schulde lyve. 

He sette not his benefice to huyre, 

And lefte his scheep encombred in the myre, 510 

And ran to Londone, unto seynte Poules, 

To seeken him a chaunterie for soules, 

Or with a brethurhede be withholde ; 

But dwelte at hoom. and kepte wel his folde, 

So that the wolf ne made it not myscarye. sis 

He was a schepperde and no mercenarie ; 

And though he holy were, and vertuous, 



3o6 THE PLOUGHMAN AND THE MILLER. 

He was to senful man nought dispitous, 
Ne of his speche daungerous ne digne, 
But in his teching discret and benigne. 
To drawe folk to heven by fairnesse, 
By good ensample, [this] was his busynesse : 
But it were eny persone obstinat, 
What so he were of high or lowe estat, 
Him wolde he snybbe scharply for the nones. 
A bettre preest I trowe ther nowher non is. 
He waytud after no pompe ne reverence, 
Ne maked him a spiced conscience, 
But Cristes lore, and his apostles twelve, 
He taught, and ferst he followed it himselve. 

With him ther was a Ploughman, his brothur, 
That hadde i-lad of dong ful many a fothur. 
A trewe swynker and a good was hee, 
Lyvynge in pees and perfi^t charitee. 
God loved he best with al his trewe herte 
At alle tymes, though him gamed or smerte. 
And thanne his neighebour right as himselve. 
He wolde threisshe, and therto dyke and delve, 
For Cristes sake, with every pore wight, 
Withouten huyre, if it laye in his might. 
His tythes payede he ful faire and wel. 
Bathe of his owne swynk and his catel. 
In a tabbard [hej rood upon a mere. 

Ther was also a reeve and a mellere, 
A sompnour and a pardoner also, 
A maunciple, and my self, ther was no mo. 

The Mp:llere was a stout carl for the nones, 
Ful big he was of braun, and eek of boones ; 
That prevede wel, for overal ther he cam, 
At wrastlynge he wolde here awey the ram. 
He was schort schuldred, broode, a thikke knarre, 
Ther nas no dore that he nolde heve of harre, 



THE MANCIPLE. S07 ] 

Or breke it with a rennyng with his heed. . ! 

His herd as ony sowe or fox was reed, 
And therto brood, as though it were a spade. 666 

Upon the cop right of his nose he hade : 

A werte, and theron stood a tiift of heres, 
Reede as the berstles of a souwes eeres. 

His nose-thurles blake were and wyde. ; 

A swerd and a bocler baar he by his side, 5«o ; 

His mouth as wyde was as a gret forneys, ' 

He was a jangler, and a goiyardeys, 
And that was most of synne and harlotries. 
Wei cowde he stele corn, and tollen thries ; 
And ^et he had a thombe of gold parde. 665 

A whit cote and [a] blewe hood wered he. 

A baggepipe cowde he blowe and sowne, ] 

And therwithal he brought us out of towne. i 

A gentil Maunciple was ther of a temple, J 

Of which achatours mighten take exemple 570 ] 

For to be wys in beyying of vitaille. ! 

For whethur that he payde, or took by taille, ] 

Algate he wayted[e] so in his acate, I 

That he was ay biforn and in good state, ] 

Now is not that of God a ful faire grace, 575 

That such a lewed mannes wit schal pace 

The wisdom of an heep of lernede men ? '] 

Of maystres hadde [he] moo than thries ten, I 

That were of lawe expert and curious ; 
Of which ther w-ere a doseyn in an house sao 

Worthi to be stiwardz of rente and lond 
Of any lord that is in Engelond, 
To make him lyve by his propre good, 
In honour detteles, but if he were wood, 
Or lyve as scarsly as he can desire ; ess 

And able for to helpen al a schire 
In any caas that mighte falle or happe ; 



3o8 THE REEVE. 

And 3it this maunciple sette here aller cappe. 

The Reeve was a sklendre colerik man, 
His herd was schave as neigh as ever he can. 
His heer was by his eres neighe i-schorn, 
His top was dockud lyk a preest bifbrn. 
Ful longe wern his leggus, and ful lene, 
Al Hke a staff, ther was no calf y-sene. 
Wei cowde he kepe a gerner and a bynne ; 
Ther was non auditour cowde on him wynne. 
Wei wiste he by the drought, and by the reyn, 
The 3eeldyng of his seed, and of his greyn. 
His lordes scheep, his nete, his dayerie, 
His swyn, his hors, his stoor, and his pultrie, 
Was holly in this reeves governynge, 
And by his covenaunt ^af the rekenynge, 
Syn that his lord was twenti 3eer of age ; 
Ther couthe noman bringe him in arrerage. 
Ther nas ballif, ne herde, ne other hyne, 
That they ne knewe his sleight and his covyne ; 
They were adrad of him, as of the deth[ej. 
His wonyng was ful fair upon an heth[e], 
With grene trees i-schadewed was his place. 
He cowde bettre than his lord purchace. 
Ful riche he was i-stored prively, 
His lord wel couthe he plese subtilly, 
To 3eve and lene him of his owne good, 
And have a thank, a cote, and eek an hood. 
In ^outhe he lerned hadde a good mester ; 
He was a wel good wright, a carpenter. 
This reeve sat upon a wel good stot, 
That was a pomelygray, and highte Scot. 
A long surcote of pers uppon he hadde, 
And by his side he bar a rusty bladde. 
Of Northfolk was this reeve of which I telle, 
Byside a toun men callen Baldeswelle. 



THE SOMPNOUR. 309 

Tukkud he was, as is a frere, aboute, 

And ever he rood the hynderest of the route. 

A SoMPNOUR was ther with us in that place, oss 

That hadde a fyr-reed cherubyn[e]s face. 
For sawceflem he was, with ey^en narwe. 
As hoot he was, and leccherous, as a sparwe, 
With skalled browes blak, and piled berd ; 
Of his visage children weren aferd. guo 

Ther nas quyksilver, litarge, ne bremstone. 
Boras, ceruce, ne oille oftartre noon, 
Ne oynement that wolde dense and byte, 
That him might helpen of his whelkes white, 
Ne of the knobbes sittyng on his cheekes. ess 

Wei loved he garleek, oynouns, and ek leekes, 
And for to drinke strong wyn reed as blood, 
Thanne wolde he speke, and crye as he were wood. 
And whan that he wel dronken hadde the wyn, 
Than wolde he speke no word but Latyn. ew 

A fewe termes hadde he, tuo or thre, 
That he hadde lerned out of som decree ; 
No wondur is, he herde it aJ the day ; 
And eek ye knowe wel, how that a jay 
Can clepe Watte, as wel as can the pope. «46 

But who so wolde in othur thing him grope, 
Thanne hadde he spent al his philosophie, 
Ay, Questio quid juris ^ wolde he cr}-e. 
He was a gentil harlot and a kynde ; 

A bettre felaw schulde men nowher fynde. eso 

He wolde suffre for a quart of wyn 
A good felawe to han his concubyn 
A twelve moneth, and excuse him atte fulle. 
And prively a fynch eek cowde he pulle- 
And if he fond owher a good felawe, ess 

He wolde teche him to have non awe 
In such a caas of the archedeknes curs, 



,io THE PARDONER. j 

^ i 

But if a mannes soule were in his purs ; i 

For in his purs he scholde punyssched be. 

' Purs is the ercedeknes helle/ quod he. sw j 

But wel I woot he lyeth right in dede ; \ 

Of cursyng oweth ech gulty man to drede ; * | 

For curs wol slee right as assoillyng saveth ; ; 

And also ware him of a significavit. \ 

In daunger hadde he at his own assise o«6 

The 3onge gurles of the diocise, i 

And knew here counseil, and was al here red. j 

A garland had he set up on his heed, ' 

As gret as it were for an ale-stake ; 

A bokeler had he maad him of a cake. «to 

With him ther rood a gentil Pardoner 
Of Rouncival, his frend and his comper, 

That streyt was comen from the court of Rome. j 

Ful lowde he sang, Com hider, love, to me. i 

This sompnour bar to him a stif burdoun, ots \ 

Was nevere trompe of half so gret a soun. ] 

This pardoner hadde heer as 3elwe as wex, J 

But smothe it heng, as doth a strike of flex ; ' 

By unces hynge his lokkes that he hadde, 

And therwith he his schuldres overspradde. oso j 

Ful thenne it lay, by culpons on and oon, ] 

But hood, for jolitee, ne wered he noon, i 

For it was trussud up in his walet. j 

Him thought he rood al of the newe get, 
Dischevele, sauf his cappe, he rood al bare. ess 

Suche glaryng ey^en hadde he as an hare. 

A vernicle hadde he sowed on his cappe. i 

His walet lay byforn him in his lappe, i 

Bret-ful of pardoun come from Rome al hoot. , 

A voys he hadde as smale as eny goot. coo | 

No berd ne hadde he, ne never scholde have, i 

As smothe it was as it were late i-schave ; i 



THE PARDONER. 311 

I trowe he were a geldyng or a mare. 

But of his craft, fro Berwyk unto Ware, 

Ne was ther such another pardoner. eos 

For in his male he hadde a pilwebeer, 

Which, that he saide, was oure lady veyl : 

He seide, he hadde a gobet of the seyl 

That seynt Petur hadde, whan that he wente 

Uppon the see, til Jhesu Crist him hente. 700 

He hadde a cros of latoun ful of stones, 

And in a g)as he hadde pigges bones. 

But with thise reliq[u]es, whanne that he fand 

A pore persoun dwellyng uppon land, 

Upon a day he gat him more moneye 705 

Than that the persoun gat in monthes tweye. 

And thus with feyned flaterie and japes. 

He made the persoun and the people his apes. 

But trewely to tellen atte laste. 

He was in churche a noble ecclesiaste. 710 

Wei cowde he rede a lessoun or a storye. 

But altherbest he sang an offertorie ; 

For wel he wyst[e] whan that song was songe, 

He moste preche, and wel affyle his tunge, 

To Wynne silver, as he right wel cowde ; 715 

Therfore he sang ful meriely and lowde. 

Now have I told 30U schortly in a clause 
Thestat, tharray, the nombre, and eek the cause 
Why that assembled was this companye 
In Southwerk at this gentil ostelrie, 720 

That highte the Tabbard, faste by the Belle. 
But now is tyme to 30W for to telle 
How that we bare us in that ilke night, 
Whan we were in that ostelrie alight ; 
And aftur wol I telle of oure viage, m 

And al the remenaunt of oure pilgrimage. 
But ferst I pray you of your curtesie, 



312 THE HOST OF THE TABARD INN. 

That ye ne rette it nat my vilanye, 
Though that I speke al pleyn in this matere, 
To telle you here wordes and here cheere ; 
Ne though I speke here wordes propurly. 
For this ye knowen al so wel as I, 
Who-so schal telle a tale afiur a man, 
He moste reherce, as neigh as ever he can, 
Every word, if it be in his charge, 
Al speke he never so rudely ne large ; 
Or elles he moot telle his tale untrewe. 
Or feyne thing, or fynde wordes newe. 
He may not spare, iho he were his brothur ; 
He moste as wel say oo word as anothur. 
Crist spak himself ful broode in holy writ, 
And wel ye woot no vilanye is it. 
Eke Plato seith, who so that can him rede. 
The wordes mot be cosyn to the dede. 
Also I pray you to for3eve it me, 
Al have I folk nat set in here degre 
Here in this tale, as that thei shulde stonde ; . 
My witt is thynne, ye may wel undurstonde. 
Greet cheere made oure ost us everichon. 
And to the souper sette he us anon ; 
And served us with vitaille atte beste. 
Strong was the wyn, and wel to drynke us leste. 
A semely man our ooste was withalle 
For to han been a marchal in an halle ; 
A large man was he with ey3en stepe, 
A fairere burgeys is ther noon in Chepe : 
Bold of his speche, and wys and wel i-taught. 
And of manhede lakkede he right naught. 
Eke therto he was right a mery man. 
And after soper playen he bygan. 
And spak of myrthe among othur thinges. 
Whan that we hadde maad our rekenynges ; 



HE PROPOSES TO SHORTEN THE WAY. 313 

And saydethus : ' Lo, lordynges, trewely 
Ye ben to me right welcome hertily : 

For by my trouthe, if that I schal not lye, 703 

I ne saugh this ^eer so mery a companye 
At oones in this herbergh as is now. 
Fayn wold I do yow merthe, wiste I how, 
And of a merthe I am right now bythought, 
To doon you eese, and it schal coste nought. tto 

Ye goon to Oaunturbury ; God you speede, 
The blisful martir quyte you youre meede ! 
And wel I woot, as ye gon by the weye, 
Ye schapen yow to talken and to pleye ; 
For trewely comfort ne merthe is noon ns 

To ryde by the w'eye domb as a stoon ; 
And therfore wol I make you disport, 
As I seyde erst, and do you som confort. 
And if yow liketh alle by oon assent 

Now for to standen at my juggement, 78c 

And for to werken as I schal you seye, 
To morwe, when ye riden by the weye, 
Now by my fadres soule that is deed. 
But ye be merye, smyteth of myn heed. 
Hold up youre bond withoute more speche/ xas 

Oure counseil was not longe for to seche ; 
Us thoughte it nas nat worth to make it wys. 
And graunted him withoute more avys. 
And bad him seie his verdite, as him leste. 
' Lordynges,' quoth he, *no\v herkeneth for the beste ; -90 
But taketh not, I pray you, in disdayn ; 
This is the poynt, to speken schort and playn, 
That ech of yow to schorte with youre weie, 
In this viage, schal telle tales tweye, 

To Caunturburi-ward, I mene it so, rae 

And hom-ward he schal tellen othur tuo. 
Of aventures that ther han bifalle. 

14 



314 BY TELLING TALES OF ADVENTURE. 

And which of yow that bereth him best of alle, 

That is to seye, that telleth in this caas 

Tales of best sentence and of solas, 

Schal han a soper at your alther cost 

Here in this place sittynge by this post, 

Whan that we comen ageyn from Canturbery. 

And for to make you the more mery, 

I wol myselven gladly with you ryde, 

Right at myn owen cost, and be youre gyde. 

And whoso wole my juggement withseie 

Schal paye for al we spenden by the weye. 

And if ye vouchesauf that it be so, 

Telle me anoon, withouten wordes moo. 

And I wole erely schappe me therfbre.' 

This thing was graunted, and oure othus swore 

With ful glad herte, and prayden him also 

That he wolde vouchesauf for to doon so, 

And that he wolde ben oure governour. 

And of our tales jugge and reportour, ' 

And sette a sou per at a certeyn prys ; 

And we wolde rewled be at his devys, 

In heygh and lowe ; and thus by oon assent 

We been acorded to his juggement. 

And therupon the wyn was fet anoon ; 

We dronken, and to reste wente echoon. 

Withouten eny lengere taryinge. 

A morwe whan that the day bigan to spiynge, 

Up roos oure ost, and was oure althur cok, 

And gaderud us togider alle in a flok, 

And forth we riden a litel more than paas, 

Unto the waterynge of seint Thomas. 

And there oure ost bigan his hors areste. 

And seyde, * Lordus, herkeneth if yow leste. 

Ye woot youre forward, and I it you recorde. 

If eve-song and morwe-song accorde. 



THE KNIGHT TO TELL THE FIRST TALE. 315 

Let se now who schal telle ferst a tale. 

As evere I moote drynke wyn or ale, 

Who so be rebel to my juggement 835 

Schal paye for al that by the weye is spent. 

Nor draweth cut, er that we forther twynne ; 

Which that hath the schortest schal bygynne.' 

'Sire knight,' quoth he, *[my] maister and my lord, 

Now draweth cut, for that is myn acord. s-w 

Cometh ner,' quoth he, ' my lady prioresse ; 

And ye, sir clerk, lat be your schamfastnesse, 

Ne studieth nat ; ley hand to, every man.' 

Anon to drawen every wight bigan. 
And schortly for to tellen as it was, 345 

Were it by aventure, or sort, or cas. 
The soth is this, the cut fil to the knight, 
Of which ful glad and blithe was every wight ; 
And telle he moste his tale as was resoun, 
By forward and by composicioun, m 

As ye han herd ; what needeth wordes moo? 
And whan this goode man seigh that it was so. 
As he that wys was and obedient 
To kepe his forward by his fre assent, 
He seyde : * Syn I schal bygynne the game, sas 

What, welcome be thou cut, a Goddus name ! 
Now lat us ryde, and herkneth what I seye/ 

And with that word we ridden forth oure weye ; 
And he bigan with right a merie chere 
His tale, and seide right in this manere. 8eo 



SELECTIONS 



GOWER'S CONFESSIO AMANTIS. 



THE STORY OF CEIX AND ALCEON. 

This finde I writen in poesy 
Ceix the king of Troceny 
Hadde Alceon to his wife, 
Which as her owne hertes life 
Him loveth. And he had also 
A brother, which was cleped the 
Dedalion, and he par cas 
Fro kinde of man forshape was 
Into a goshauke for likenesse, 
Wherof this king great hevinesse 
Hath take and thought in his corage 
To gone upon a pelrinage 
Into a straunge region, 
Where he hath his devocion 
To done his sacrifice and prey, 
If that he might in any wey 
Toward the goddes finde grace 
His brothers hele to purchace, 
So that he mighte be reformed 
Of that he hadde be transformed. 
To this purpose and to this ende 
This king is redy for to wende 
As he, which wolde go by ship. 



CEIX AND ALCEON. 317 

And for to done him felaship 

His wife unto the see him brought ^ 

With all her herte and him besought, 

That he the time her vvolde sain, 

Whan that he thoughte come ayein. 

Within, he saith, two monthes day. 

And thus in alle haste he may 30 

He toke his leve and forth he saileth 

Wepend, and she her self bewailelh > 

And torneth home there she cam fro. 

But whan the monthes were ago. 

The which he set of his coming, as 

And that she herde no tiding, 

There was no care for to seche, 

Wherof the goddes to beseche. 

Tho she began in many a wise 

And to Juno her sacrifice ^ 

Above all other most she dede 

And for her lord she hath so hede 

To wite and knowe how that he ferd, 

That Juno the goddesse her herde 

Anone, and upon this matere ^ 

She badde Yris her messagere 

To Slepes hous that she shal wende 

And bid hjm, that he make an ende 

By sweven and shewen all the cas 

Unto this lady, how it was. so 

This Yris fro the highe stage, 
Whiche undertake hath the message. 
Her reiny cope did upon, 
The which was wonderly begone 
With colours of diverse hewe 55 

An hunderd mo than men it knewe, 
The heven liche unto a bowe 
She bende and she cam downe lowe 



3i8 CEIX AND ALCEON. 

The god of slepe where that she fond 
And that was in a straunge lond, 
Which marcheth upon Chimery. 
For there, as saith the poesy, 
The god of slepe hath made his hous, 
Whiche of entaile is merveilous. 
Under an hill there is a cave, 
Which of the sonne may nought have, 
So that no man may knowe aright 
The point betwene the day and night. 
There is no fire, there is no sparke, 
There is no dore, which may charke, 
Wherof an eye shulde unshet. 
So that inward there is no let. 
And for to speke of that withoute, 
There stant no great tre nigh aboute, 
Wheron there mighle crowe or pie 
Alighte for to clepe or crie. 
There is no cock to crowe day 
Ne beste none, which noise may 
The hille, but all aboute round 
There is growend upon the ground ' 
Popy, which bereth the sede of slepe, 
With other herbes suche an hepe. 
A stille water for the nones 
Rennend upon the smalle stones, 
Which hight of Lathes the river, 
Under that hille in such maner 
There is, which yiveth great appetite 
To slepe. And thusful of delite 
Slepe hath his hous, and of his couche 
Within his chambre if I shall touche 
Of hebenus that slepy tre 
The hordes all aboute be, 
And for he shulde slepe softe 



CEIX AND ALCEON. 319 ; 

Upon a fether bed alofte j 

He lith with many a pilwe of doun, ds 

The chambre is strowed up and doun 

With swcvenes many a thousand fold. 

Thus came Yris into this holde 

And to the bed, whiche is all bhck, j 

She goth, and ther with Slepe she spake, 100 i 

And in this wise as she was bede j 

The message of Juno she dede, ' ! 

Full ofte her wordes she reherceth, j 

Er he his slepy eres percelh i 

With mochel wo. But ate laste iob 

His slombrend eyen he upcaste 

And said her, that it shal be do, 

Wherof amonge a thousand tho ■ 

Within his hous, that slepy were, 

In speciall he chese out there no 

Thre, whiche shulden do this dede;i 

The first of hem, so as I rede. 

Was Morpheus, the whose nature 

Is for to take the figure 

Of that persone that him liketh, us 

Wherof that he ful ofte entriketh 

The life, which slepe shal by night. 

And Ithecus that other hight. 

Which hath the vois of every soune, 

The chese and the condicioun lao 

Of every life what so it is. ^ 

The thridde suend after this i 

Is Panthasas, which may transforme 

Of every thing the righte forme , 

And chaunge it in another kinde. las ] 

Upon hem thre, so as I finde, J 

Of swevens stant all thapparence. 

Which other while is evidence ' 



320 CEIX AND ALCEON. 

And other while hut a jape. 

But netheles it is so shape, 

That Morpheus by night alone 

Appereth unto Alceone 

In likenesse of her husbonde 

Al naked dede upon the stronde, 

And how he dreint in speciall 

These other two it shewen all. 

The tempest of the blacke cloude, 

The wode see, the windes loude, 

All this she met, and sigh him deien, 

Wherof that she began to crien 

Slepend a bedde there she lay. 

And with that noise of her affray 

Her women sterten up aboute, 

Whiche of her lady were in doubte 

And axen her, how that she ferde. 

And she right as she sigh and herde 

Her sw^even hath tolde hem every dele. 

And \}\ey it halsen alle wele 

And sain, it is a token of good. 

But til she wist how that it stood. 

She hath no comfort in her herte. 

Upon the morwe and up she sterte 

And to the see, where as she met, 

The body lay, withoute lete 

She drough, and whanne she cam nigh 

Starke dede his armes sprad she sigh 

Her lord, fletend upon the wawe, 

Wherof her wittes be withdrawe. 

And she, which toke of deth no kepe, 

Anone forth lepte into the depe 

And wold have caught him in her arme. 

This infortune of double harme 

The goddes from the heven above 



CEIX AND ALCEON. 321 

Beheld and for the trouthe of love, I 

Whiche in this worthy lady stood, us 

They have upon the salte flood 

Her dreinte lorde and her also ' 

Fro deth to life torned so, 1 

That they ben shapen into briddes ] 

Swimmend upon the wawe amiddes. 170 

And whan she sigh her lord livend ; 

In likenesse of a bird swimmend j 

And she was of the same sort, j 

So as she mighte do disport ] 

Upon the joie, which she hadde, 175 1 

Her winges both abrode she spradde j 

And him so as she may suffise I 

Beclipt and kist in suche a wise. 

As she was whilome wont to do. 

Her winges for her armes two wo ] 

She toke and for her lippes softe 

Her harde bille, and so ful ofie 

She fondeth in her briddes forme, , 

If that she might her self conforme i 

To do the plesaunce of a wife, iss 

As she did in thac other life. j 

For though sl:>eiladde her power lore \ 

Her will stood, as it was to-fore, '. 

And serve h him so as she may. 

Wherof into this ilke day wo j 

To-gider upon the see they wone, 1 

Where many a doughter and a sone • ' 

They bringen forth of briddes kinde. 

And for men shulden take in minde 

This Alceon the trewe quene, 105 

Her briddes yet as it is sene 

Of Alceon the name bere. ' 



14= 



THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 

Of Armenie I rede thus. 
There was a king whiche Herupus 
Was hote, and he a lusty maide 
To doughter had, and as men saide 
Her name was Rosiphele, 
Which tho was of great renome. 
For she was bothe wise and faire 
And shulde ben her faders heire. 
But she had o defaulte of slouthe 
Towardes love, and that was routhe. 
For so well couthe no man say, 
Which mighte set her in the way 
Of loves occupacion 
Through none ymaginacion, 
That scole wolde she nought knowe. 
And thus she was one of the slowe 
As of suche hertes besinesse, 
Till whanne Venus the goddesse, 
Which loves court hath for to reule, 
Hath brought her into better reule 
Forth with Cupide, and with his might, 
For they merveile of suche a wight. 
Which tho was in her lusty age 
Desireth nouther mariage 
Ne yet the love of paramours, 
Which ever hath ben thecomun cours 
Amonges hem, that lusty were. 
So was it shewed after there. 
For he, that highe hertes loweth. 
With firy dartes whiche he throweth, 
Cupide, whiche of love is god, 
In chaslisinge hath made a rod 
To drive away her wantonnesse. 



THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 323 ' 

So that within a while I gesse, ' 
She had on suche a chaunce sporned, 

That all her mod was overtorned, '■ 
Which first she had of slowe manere. 

For thus it felle, as thou shalt here. 28i5 j 

Whan come was the month of May, ' 
She wolde walke upon a day, 
And that was er the sonne arist, 
Of women but a fewe it wisu 

And forth she wente prively 240 
Unto the park was faste by, 
All softe walkend on the gras, 
Till she came there the launde was, 

Through which ther ran a great' rivere. 1 

It thought her faire and saide : Here 245 ! 

I woll abide under the shawe, ' 

And bad her women to withdrawe 1 

And there she stood alone stille ; 

To thenke what was in her wille. ' 

She sigh the swote floures springe, 050 ''■ 

She herde gladde foules singe, j 

She sigh the bestes in her kinde, 1 

The buck, the doo, the hert, the hinde, | 

The male go -..ith the femele. ] 

And so began there a quarele 235 j 

Betwene love and her owne herte, j 

Fro which she couthe nought asterte. j 

And as she cast her eye aboute, ! 
She sigh clad in one sute a route 

Of ladies, where they comen ride 390 ■ 

A longe under the wodes side. ' 
On faire amblende hors they set. 
That were all white, faire and great, 

And everychone ride on side. ; 

The sadels were of suche a pride 205 ' 



324 THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 

With perle and gold so well begone, 

So riche sigh she never none, 

In kirtles and in copes riche 

They weren clothed alle aliche 

Departed even of white and blewe 

With alle lustes, that she knewe, 

They w^ere embrouded over all, 

Her bodies weren longe and small. 

The beaute fair upon her face 

It may none erthly thing deface, 

Corounes on her hede they bere, 

As eche of hem a quene were, 

That alle the golde of Cresus halle 

The leste coronall of alle 

Ne might have bought after the worth. 

Thus comen they ridende forth. 

The kinges doughter, which this sigh, 

For pure abasshe drewe her adrigh 

And helde her close under a bough 

And let hem passen stille inough. 

For as her thought in her avise, 

To hem that weren of suche a price 

She was nought worthy to axen there, 

Fro whenne they come, or what they were, 

But lever than this worldes good 

She wolde have wist how that it stood 

And put her hede a litel out, 

And as she loked her aboute. 

She sigh comend under the linde 

A woman upon an hors behinde. 

The hors, on which she rode, was black, 

All lene and galled upon the back 

And halted, as he were encloied, 

Wherof the woman was annoied. 

Thus was the hors in sory plight, 



THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 325 

But for all that a sterre whit | 

Amiddes in her front she hadde. 

Her sadel eke was wonder badde, 

In which the wofull woman sat. j 

And netheles there was with that 305 

A riche bridel for the nones ; 

Of golde and preciouse stones ; 

Her cote was somdele to-tore, ' 

About her middel twenty score 

Of horse halters and well mo 310 

There hingen ate time tho. 

Thus whan she came the lady nigh, 

Than toke she better hede and sigh 

The woman fair was of visao-e. 

Fresh, lusty, yong and tendre of age. 315 

And so this lady, there she stood, 

Bethought her well and understood, 

That this, which came ridende tho, j 

Tidinges couthe telle of tho, 

Whiche as she sigh to-fore ride, 320 

And put her forth and praide abide 

And said : Ha suster, let me here, * 

What ben they, that riden now here \ 

And ben so richly arraied ? 

This woman, which came so esmaied, ses i 

Answerde with full softe speche 

And said : Madame, I shall you teche, [ 

These are of tho, that whilom were ' 

Servaunts to love and trouthe bere, ! 

There as they had their hertes sette. 330 ' 

Fare well, for I may nought be lette. 

Madame, I go to my service, | 

So must I haste in alle wise j 

Forthy, Madame, yif me leve, ' 

I may nought longe with vou leve. 335 



336 THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 

ria, gode suster, yet I prey, 
Tell me, why ye be so besey, 
And with these halters thus begone ? 
Madame, whilom I was one, 
That to my fader hadde a king. 
But I was slovve and for no thing 
Me liste nought to love obey, 
And that I now full sore abey, 
For I whilom no love hadde, 
My hors is now feble and badde 
And all to-tore is min array. 
And every yere this fresshe May 
These lusty ladies rideaboute, 
And I must nedes sue her route 
In this maner, as ye now se 
And trusse her halters forth with me 
And am but as her horse knave. 
None other office I ne have. 
Hem thenketh I am worthy no more, 
For I was slowe in loves lore. 
Whan I was able for to lere 
And wolde nought the tales here 
Of hem, that couthen love teche. 
Now tell me than, I you beseche, 
Wherof that riche bridel serveth ? 
With that her chere away she swerveth, 
And gan to wepe and thus she tolde : 
This bridel, which ye now beholde, 
So riche upon min horse hed, 
Madame, afore er I was dede, 
Whan I was in my lusty life. 
There fell into min hert a strife 
Of love, which me overcome, 
So that therafter hede I nome 
And thought I wolde love a knight, 
*2 



THE STORY OF ROSIPHELE. 327 

That laste well a fourtenight, 

For it no lenger mighte laste, 

So nigh my life was ate laste. 

But nowe alas to late ware 

That I ne had him loved ere, are 

For deth cam so in haste byme, 

Er I therto had any time, 

That it ne mighte ben acheved. 

But for all that I am releved 

Of that my will was good therto sso 

That love suffreth it be so, 

That I shall such a bridel were. 

Nowe have ye herd all min answere, 

To god, Madame, I you betake, 

And warneth alle for my sake, 335 

Of love that they be nought idel 

And bid hem thenke upon my bridel. 

And with that worde all sodeinly 

She passeth as it were a skie 

All clene out of this ladies sight. «» 

And tho for fere her herte aflight 

And saide to her self: Helas ! 

I am right in the same cas. 

But if I live after this day, 

I shall amende it if I may. 395 

And thus homward this lady went 

And chaunged all her first entent 

Within her herte and gan to swere, 

That she no halters wolde bere. 



GLOSSARY 



Abbreviations, "etc.— Jo7i., A. S. Gospel of John ; yEl, Homilies 
of zElfric; 0.s., Orosiiis; i?.s\, Boetliiiis; S. C., Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; 
/>., La^amon's Brut; A. R., Ancren Riwle; 0., Ormnluni ; //. III., 
ProclamatioD of Henry IH. ; E., Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle ; A. /., 
Dan Miohers Aj^enbite of Inwyt ; J/., Sir John Maundevile's Voiage ; 
//. P., Higden's Polychronicon ; P.P., Piers Plowman; P. C, Piers 
Plowman's Creed ; IF., VVycliffite Versions ; (7., Chaucer; (7., Gower. 

a. or adj., adjective ; acJv., adverlj ; pron., pronoun ; prep., preposition ; 
pr. or pre.s'., present ; .s-., singular ; pi., plural; jx s., past tense singular; 
p. pi, past tense plural ; pr. or pres. p., present participle ; imj)., impera- 
tive ; inf., infinitive ;/m1 inf., future^ or dative, infinitive, or gerund ; g. or 
c/en., genitive ; d., dative ; ace, accusative ; abl, ablative or instrumental ; 
def, definite ; indef, indefinite; \p., 2p., 3jJ.,lst, 2d, 3d, person. 

The three declensions of A. S. nouns are designated as Im., If, In., 
1st decl., masculine, 1st decl., femiuine, 1st decl., neuter; 2;;^., 2n.,2d 
decl.,masc., 2d decl., neuter; 8/., 8d. decl. fem. 

Of the weak verbs, the infinitive, the past tense singular, and the past 
pai'ticiple, are given; of the stnjng verbs, the infinitive, the od person 
singular of the present indicative, when there is a vowel change in the 
2d and 3d persons, the p. s., p. pi., and jyp., and the numl)er of the class 
to whicli a verb belongs, is put in parenthesis immediately after the 
heading. From the 7). pi., the student will know the vowel change, if 
any, which takes place in the 2d person singular of the past indicative, 
and which extends through the plural indicative and through the 
singular and plural of the past subjunctive. 

References are made to chapter and verse of the A. S. version of 
Jolm (all other Scriptural references are to the Wycliffite versions) ; to 
piige and line of the other prose selections, and to the line alone of 
those in verse ; e. g., bocere, a bookman, scribe, Joh. viii. 3 ; spedig, 
prosperous, 78 : 27, the number designating the page being followed by 
a colon (:) ; tellan, p. tealde, pp. geteald, to tell, etc., GO : 2 ; 66 : 15 ; 67 : 14 ; 
Aisles, hostages, L. 149; 201; 282; 308} n\]nu]\, envious, O. 78; brid, 
bird ; Eccl. xii. 4 ; pi. briddes, A. R. 158 : 5 ; M. 241 : 19 ; G. 169 ; etc. 

In the alphabetic arrangement, k, v, and y (vocal), whether initial or 
occurring within words, are entered as c, u, and i, respectively. In this 
way, identical words like cining, cyning, and kyrdng, cniht and kniht, 
couthe and koutJie, idel and ydel, ilc and ylc, brid and bryd, acende and 
akende, which, otherwise, would be sepai-ated, are brought together. 

Words with the prefix ge and its residuals y and i, are generally 
entered under their stems. 

Y, consonant, is put in its usual place. 



a] 



GLOSSARY. 



330 j 



P 1^, D S, and 9, wlietlier initial or occurring within words, are 
brought in at the end of the alphabetical arrangement; e. g.,scea\>a is 
entered after sceawung, 0^, after owune. 

Pure Anglo-Saxon words are marked in the Glossary with a*. 

The hyphen placed between the ending -en of a word from La^^amon, 
indicates that two forms occur ; e. g., ahagge-n stands for abugge and 
abuggen. 



a^ aye, ever, 



always, consianilv 



a on ecnysse, ever to eierniiv, 
forever and ever / 62 :4 ; a bu- 
tan ende on ecnysse, ever with- 
out end to eternity; 67:26. 

a, on, in. (yl. S. an, on. ) Z. 68, 
lyij 487, 524; R. 485. a 
Goddus name. C. 856. 

abbe, to have ; pi. abbe)?. R. 

abbod,* abbot, 2??i. abbot. 

abeah. * ^SV^ abiigan. 

abebissam, the fruit of the bal- 
sam tree. M. 243:11. 

abedde, abed, G. 141. 

abey, ip. s. aby, pay for, expi- 
ate. G. 343- 

abid, imp. s. abide. L. 1022. 

abide, to await ; abide mo, to 
wait for more ( men. ) R. 

abysean,* abysgan, abysgean, 
to occupy, preoccupy, prepossess; 
subj. pr.pl. 'ih\'S,Q^^\Qn.£s. 103:2 

dbitan* (20), to bite, devour; he 

. abilt ; p. s. abat ; pi. abiton ; 
pp. abiten. 60:17; 61:3. 

abite'S, biteth. L. 711. 

ablendan,* ablendian, to blind, 
?nake blind ; p. abiende ; pp. 
ablend, ablended. foh. xii. 
40. 

abod, p. s. bided, awaited. R. 

abol3en, abohve, pp. incensed, 



enraged. Z. 631, 660. {^A. S. 

^^-belgan (18)). 
abraecan,* /. pi. broke down. 

Os. See abrecan. 
abrecan* (15), to break, destroy; 

capture by assault ; p. s. abraec ; 

pi. abrsecon ; pp. abrocen. Os. 
abredan* (17), to draw / p. s. 

abraed ; pp. abrudon ; pp. 

abroden. See abregdan. 
abregdan* (17), to take azvay, 

snatch ; draw [a sword) ; p. 

s. abroegd ; //. abrugdon ; pp. 

abrogden (abregden). 
abufenn, prep, above. O. 
abiigan* (19), lo bow, bend 

down, yield, subynit; p.s»2h^i\\ ; 

//. abugon ; pp. abugen, abo- 

gen. foh. viii. 6. 
abugge-n, to pay for, buy dear ; 

p. abohte ; //. aboht. Z. 

474. 

a buten, ever without ; abuten 
^nde. H. in. 

abuten, adv. about. L. 

ac,* but, for. 

ac, ak, but. P. P. 94, 254. 

acan* (9), to ache ; p. s. 6c ; pi. 
dcon ; pp. acen. 

acate, purchase. C. 573. 

ace, but. O. 

accesse, stupor; the dog-sleep suc- 
ceeding drunkenness. P.P. 21 o. 

ake (.4. ^. ac), but. A. I. 



33^ 



GLOSSARY. 



[adiine 



akende, />. s. childed, bore. L. 

639. (J. S. acennan). 
acennan,* to produce, bring 
forth, beget ; p. acende ; pp. 

acenned. Joh. iii. 4. 
acennednes,* 3/! birth, genera- 
tion. £s. 
aceorfan* (18), to cut off ; he 

acyrfS ; p. s, acearf ; pi. acurf- 

on; pp. acorfen. Joh. xviii. 10. 
ach, but. A. R. 
achate, agate. A. R. 
achatours, purchasers. C. 570. 
acord, decision. C. 840. 
acordant, i?i accordance with, 

agreeable to ; acordant to re- 

soun. C. ^j. 
acsian,*axian,^^axian,ascian, to 

ask, inquire ; be informed, hear 

say ; fando accipere ; •/. -ode ; 

pp. -od ; govs. gen. of thing. 
acsigan,* to ask, ifiquire. See 

acsian. Bs. 
acsung,*ascung, 3/! an asking, 

inquiry. jEl. mid ascunga, 

by inquiries. Bs. 
acuman* (16), to come to, to 

bear, suffer, endure, foh. xvi. 

12. 6"^^ cwiman, cuman. 
acwaelde, p. s. killed. L. 1030 ; 

the text reads awaelde. 
acwelan* (15), to die, perish; 

he acwyl^ ; p. s. acwael ; pi. 

acwselon ; pp. acwolen (ac- 

welen). 
acwelde, p. pi. killed. L. See 

aquelle-n. 
acwelled, pp. killed, destroyed. 

L. 467. 
acwellan,* to kill, destroy ; p. 

acwealde ; pp. acweald. 
ad,* 2??i. a heap, a pile, funeral 

pile. 81:24. 



adauntede, subdued. R. 

a day, on {that) day. R. 

adde, had. R. 

addlenn, to earn ; pp. addledd. 

O. 151. 
adefed (adrefed ?), pp. destroyed. 

L. 467. 
adelfan* (18), to dig ; p. s. 

adealf; //. adulfon ; pp. adol- 

fen. 91:31. 6"^^ del fan. 
adydan,* adyddan, to kill, de- 
stroy ; p. -yde ; pp. -yd. y^l. 
adylegian,* to destroy, abolish, 

expiate ; p. -ode ; //. -od. j^l. 
adilgian,* to destroy, obliterate, 

eradicate ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
adl,* '^f ail, ailment, disease. 
ge-i.dXed,'^ diseased. See 2i(\\mn. 
ad Han.* to ail, be side. 
addn,* to do, put away, destroy ; 

remove, banish. Bs. See don. 
adrsefan,* to drive out, expel, 

banish ; p. -de ; pp. -ed. 
adrawej), imp. pi. draiv. R. 
adredan,* p. pi. dreaded. Os. 

See ondrasdan. 
a-dreinte, p. pi. drowned. L. 

1028. See adrenche. 
adrenche, to drown ; p. s. 

adrengte, adrente ; pi. adren- 

ten. Z. ^jz- 
adredgan* (19), to bear, suffer, 

tolerate, lead ( life ) ; p. s. 

adreag, adreah ; //. admgon ; 

pp. adrogen. 
ddrifan* (20), to drive away ; 

p. s. adraf ; //. adrifon ; pp. 

adrifen. 
ad rente n, p. pi. drowjied. See 

adrenche. 
adrigh, aside. G. 283. 
adun, adown. A. R. 
adiine,* down. 



adunweard] 



GLOSSARY, 



332 



adiinweard,* doiimivard. 

£€,*_/! indecl. laiv. Joh. i. 27 ; 
^4:34 ; 65:31, 34 ; 66:33. 

aec, eke, also. L. 

3ecer,* 2m. acre, field. 64:15. 

3ech, ech, each. L. 

ifeddre,* sedre, i/! vein, nerve. 

3efne, even ; followed by a dative. 
3efne pan worde, even with 
the words. L. aefne ])ere 
spceche, eveft with the speech. 
L. 956. 

aefre, ever. O. 

asft, eft, again. L. 219. 

Eefter,* prep, after, according 
to; secundum. 

aefter,'* adj. after; comp. gefiera, 
-e, -e ; super I. aeftermest. 

2ertermest,* last. 

aeftergenga,* \7n. aftergoer, suc- 
cessor. 57:4. 

ifeghwa,* ///._/], -h\v2et, 7i. whoever.^ 
whosoever, every one, whatever ; 
declined like hwa. 

ifeghwae'Ser,* indef pron. either, 
both, each ; seghwae'Ser ge — ge, 
both — atid. 

seghwylc, * every, everyone, all ; 
declined like hwylc. 

leg'Ser,* either^ both ; indef 
decl. ; used with ge — ge, like 
the Lat. turn — cum, as well — 
as, both — and ; segSer ge 'S^ere 
ealdan se ge 'Saere niwan, both 
of the old laiv and of the new. 
66:33. 

sehc, each. H. III. 

seht,* 3y\ whatever is owned^ pos- 
ses sio?t, substance, goods y proper- 
ty. 69:22. 

2ei, a7ty. L. 69. 

aelc,* each, every ; indef decl. 
59-I9- 



aelc, each, eve?y, any ; d. m. n. 
aelche-n •,f. aelchere. L. 267. 
aelchen ot^ere vnilic, to each, 
{every) other unlike. L. 547. 

aelcon,* d. s. m. each. foh. xix. 

aeldren, //. elders, ancestors. L. 

947- 
aelfremed,* foreign, strange. 
aelic,* lawful, legal. 66:6. 
aelmihtig, * almighty » 58:13. 
aelpeodignys,* 3/] a going 

abroad, pilgrimage ; foreign 

parts; on asl)>e6dignysse, 

abroad, inforeigji laiids. Os. 
semen,* u?iinhabited, deserted, 

desolate. Ger. menschenleer. 
aemetta,* I7n. leisure. Bs. 
aende, d. s. e7id. L. 
aenig, *c7«)v i7idif. decl. 59:8. 
aenlep,* si7igle ; lo/iely ; i7idef. 

decl. 
senile,* tmique, i7ico7nparable. 

103:23. 
aenlipig, * single, i7idividual ; 

indef decl. 
^nlipige, * si7igly, i7idividually. 

/El. 
asnne, ace. s. 711. 07ie, an, a. L. 
ser,* ere, erst, before, former, 

early. 58:1. co77ip. serra ; 

super I. serest (-ost). 
aer, ere, before ; aerpann. O, 
aerd, earth, la7id. place, region. 

O. d. s. aerde. L. 73. 
ser-daeg,* 27n. afor7ner day ; on 

ser dagum, i7i days of old. 

Os. 
aere, ear. O. 133. 
aere i^A. S. ar), 77iercy, favour. 

L. 197. 
serend-raca,* \?7i. 77iessenger, 

ambassador. 75:14. 



333 



GLOSSARY. 



[afyrht 



rferest* (ost), Jjrs/, erst; super I. 

of 'k.x. 
^rest.* See serist, seryst. 
jferisL*, seryst, 2m. rising, res- 
urrection. 
ser-merigen,* serne-mergen, 

2m. early morn., dawn. 
aermest, most juiser able, wretched. 

L. 72. 
aermliche, d. sorrowful ; wi'5 

germliche stefene, with sor- 
rowful voice. L. 155. 
aermSe. d. s. harm, mischief. L. 

I o I . text reads ae rnS e. 
aernan.* 6V(? yrnan. 
^d^aernan,* to get by running. 
aerne-weg,* 2m. a course, way. 

Bs. 
aernSe, d. s. probably an error 

for aermSe, q. v. 
aerning,* '^f a rimning. Bs. 
ikxr?L* former. 
aert, 2p. s. art. L. 
aertide,* timely, in time. Bs. 
jfer]7am,* aerSan, serj^on, ere 

that, before ; antequam. 57 ; 20 ; 

60:14. 
ces[, east. O. 
aeL, * at, by, near, from, of. 
ae:bredan* (15), to withdraw, 

take away; p. s. aetbraed ; pi. 

aetbraedon ; pp. aetbroden. 

68:6. 
a^'.e, food. O. 
aeiforan,* aetfore, before ; in the 

presence of. 
aeiforen, before. H. III. 
aetgaedere, * together ; at the 

same time. 
aeihrinan* (20), to touch ; p. s. 

aethran. 20:8; 21:6. //. ceih- 

rinon ; pp. aethrinen. foh. xx. 

17. See hrman. 



aetywan,* to show, majiifest ; 

p. aetywde ; pp. aetywed. foh. 

XX. 20. .S"^^ atedwan. 
astlutian,* to lurk, lie hidden. 
aet-somne,* together. Bs. 
aetspeornan* (18),/^ spurn, kick; 

to stumble, dash, or kick against ; 

he astspyrnS ; ps. -spearn ; pi. 

-spurnoh ; pp. -spornen. foh. 

xi. 10. See speornan. 
^6^aettred, "^poisoned, envenomed. Os. 
aeuer, aeuere, ever. L. 
aeuer-aelc, euerech, every ; g. 

aeuer-aelches ; d. m. n. aeuer- 

aelche ; f aeuer-alchere ; ace. 

m. aeuer-aelcne. L. 920. 
aeuere, ever. L. 73, 222. 
aeurihce, every. H. III. 
"cQMw^x, your. L. 162. 
^wellm,* aewylm, 2m. well, 

spring, foujitain. 
ae^el-e, aSele, noble; a6ele-n, 

at^eles. L. 545. d. as'Selen, 

at5ele-n. L. 6. f ceSelere. 
ae)7elboren,* noble-born. 
aej^elborennys,* 3/! ?iobility of 

birth. 69:1, 2^^. 
aej^ele,* noble, distinguished. 
aeSelllce,* nobly. 
aepelo,* aepelu, 3/! nobility. Bs. 
afandian,* to prove, try, experi- 
ence ; p. -ode ; pp. -od ; govs. 

gen. 65:32. 
at'aran,* (9), to go forth. See 
fa ran. 
i afered,* afraid, affrighted. 
affyle, to file, polish ; applied 

metaphorically to the tongue. 

C. 714. 
afylan,* to foul, defile ; p. -ede ; 

pp. -ed. Bs. 

atindan,* (21). See findan. 
lilyrht,* aff'righted, afraid. 



aflio-hil 



GLOSSARY. 



334 



aflight, wjs disturbid. G. 391. 
aflyman, * /o put to flight, to rout ; 

p. -de ; pp. -ed. 

a-flo^e, pp. flown, fled. L. 862. 
aftur, besides. P.P. 92. 
a-fulde, p.s. and pi. felled. L. 

371; 1030. 
afure, on fire. R. 
aggelan, * to hinder, retard, delay ; 

p. agselde ; pp. agseled. Os. 
agan, p.s. begajt. L. 188. 
agan,* {preteritive), to own, 

possess, have ; ic ah, ])u age 

(ahst). he ah ; //. agon ; subj. 

pres. age ; pi. agon (-en) ; p.s. 

ahte ; //. ahton ; pres. part. 

agende ; pp. agen. 
agan,* gone. 
agelan.* iS'd'^ agaelan. 
agaste, frightened, terror-strick- 
en. R. 
agelt {^A. S. agyltan),/*;-. s. sins; 

pi. agelte]? ; agelt ine, sifis 

against. A. I. 
agen,* agan, agn, own, private, 

proper, peculiar ; indef. decl. 

foil. vii. 18; X. 15; 59:3. 
agenes, against. H. III. 
ageotan,* (19), to shed, pour 

out, exhaust; drain /he agyt ; 

p. s. ageat, aget ; //. aguton ; 

pp. agoten. See gedtan. 
ag i fa n , * (14), to give, give up, 

deliver ; p. s. ageaf;//. ageafon ; 

pp. agifen. See gifan. 
agyltan,* to sin, delinquere ; p. 

agylte ; //. agylt. 
ago, pp. gone, passed. G. 34. 
agon, agan, p. ' s. gan, began, 

L. 602. //. agunnen, a-gonne. 

L. 433- 
ah, ac, but. L. 238, 274. 
ah, pr. s. ip. owe. O. 



aheardian,* to harden, make 

hard ; p. ahyrde, dhyrte ; //. 

aheardod, ahyrd. foh. 
ahebban,* (n), lo heave, lift, 

7-aise ; he ahefS ; /. ahdf; />/. 

ahdfon ; pp. ahafen. 63:23. 
ahhte, goods. O. 
ahyldan,* to incline, bend, bow ; 

p. ahylde ; pp. ahylded. 
ahyrian, * to hire ; p. -ode ; pp. 

-od. 
ahleapan* (3), to leap, leap forth 

or dow?t, rush on ; p. s. ah led p; 

pi. ahledpon ; pp. ahleapen. 
ah lice, bravely, nobly. L. 433. 

See ohdiche. 
ahdf* (ii),/>. s. lifted, raised. 

See ahebban. 
ahof, p. s. heaved, raised. L. 

1024. 
ahdn (8),*/(9 hajig, crucify ; p. s. 

aheng;//. ahengon -, pp. ahan- 

gen. foh. xix. 16, 18. See 

hdn. 
ahon, an-hon, to hatig. L. 277. 
ahreddan,* to rid, set free, de- 
liver, rescue, redeem ; p. -de ; 

pp. ahreded. 61:6. 
ahsian,* axian, ^^hsian, ^^ax 

ian. See acsian. 
aht,* contr. of awiht, awuht, 

aught ; g. ahtes. See awiht. 
ahtliche, haHtliche, bravely, 

nobly. L. 913. 
ahwerfed,* pp. turned. Bs. See 

hweorfan. 
ah3ere, d. f awn. L. 835. 
al, although ; aX speke he, al- 
though he speak. C. 736. al 

have I. C. 746. 
al a, a whole ; al a schire, a whole 

county. C. 586. 
alabaustre, alabaster. P. C. 



335 



GLOSSARY. 



[an 



alsetan* (7), to let go, set free, lay 

down^ lose, cease ; he alaet ; p. 

s. alet, alaet ; pi. aleton ; pp. 

alseten. Bs. 
a last, at last.^ lastly. A. R. 
al clene, thoroughly. R. 
alder, g. pi. 0/ all. {A. S, 

alra. ) 
alderen, elders, ancestors. L. 

572. 
ale-stake, an ale-house sign. C. 

669. 
alecgaii,* to lay, place, put down, 

suppress^ destroy ; p. alegde ; 

pi. aledoii ; pp. aled, alegd, 

alegen. 
alefed,* lamed, maimed, crippled. 

^L 61:10. 
alewa, \m. aloe. Joh. xix. 39. 
a 1 gate, always, C. 573. 
aliche, alike. G. 269. 
alyfan,* to give leave, allow, per- 
mit ; p. s. alyfde ; pp. alyfed. 
alihte, p. s. alighted. L. 520. 
iXysdiii,^ to redeem, free ; p. alys- 

de ; //. alysed. 67:19. 
alysednys, * ^ redemption. 
^59:12. 

alysend,* im. redeeiner. 59:11- 
all, alle, all ; g. pi. alle, allre. 

O. 
aller, g. pi. of all ; here aller, 

of them all, eorum omnium. 

C. 588. 
allmahhti^, almighty. O. 
2i\\v?e:TQSSl, first of all. O. 332. 
alls, as. O. 

allunga,* altogether. Bs. 
allwseldennd, all-ruling. O. 
aineway [A. S. ealne weg), 

alway. A. I. 
a lond, on land. L. 
alonde, on the land. R. 



a-longet, craving, hungry. P. P. 
aire, g. pi. of all. L. 105, 

203,475- 699. 
alriht so, even so. A. R. 
alse, also. P. P. 387. 
alse, as, asif A. R. ; L. 12^. 
alswo alse, even as. H. III. 
alther, g. pi. of all. at your 

alther cost, at the cost of you 

all C. 
2\\.\\Qxh^'<,i, best of all. C. 712. 
alther he^ist, highest of all, most 

high. Ps. xlv. 5. 
akhur, g. pi. of all ; oure 

althur cok, cock of us all, 

aroused us all. C. 825. 
aluisc, elfish. L. 530. 
amang, prep, among. O. 42. 
a manges, among. H. III. 
amber,* 2;;/. a certain vessel, or 

nieasure. 
B.mhyvne,'^ favorable (wind). 
^mblende, pr. p. a77idling. G. 
amended, imp. pi. mend. A. R. 
amerran.* -S^^ amyrran. 
amidde, ad. in the midst. L. 
amyrran,* amerran, to hinder, 

impede, obstruct, mislead ; p. 

-de ; pp. -ed. Bs. 
amonestej?, admonishes. A. I. 
amor we, on the morrow. R. 
ampayri, to impair, injure. A. I 
ampolles {^lat. ampulla), sinall 

vessels, for holy water or oU. 

P.P. 274. 
an,* one, a, only, alofie. foh. 

xvi. '^2', viii. 9; 57:14. for 

an, only, tantum, duntaxat. 
an, i7i, on. I. 116 ; A. R. , 

H. P. 247:2. 
an, a?id. A. I. 
an,* i. q. on. Os. 
an, one, an, a; g. aness. 0. 



ana] 



GLOSSARY. 



ZZ^ 



ana,* ojily, alone. See an. 

anan, onnan, anon, onivards, 

forthwith, continuallv. O. 

anaunter, in doubt, doubtful. R. 
an = on or in ; aunter = a- 
ventuie. adventure, chance. 

anae]:>elad,* dishonoured, degrad- 
ed Bs. 

anbid,*2;2, waiting; on abide, 
in waiting. Os. 

anbldan,* ^<?anbidan (20), to 
abide, await, expect ; p. s. an-- 
bad;/)/, anbidon -, pp. anbiden. 

anbidian,* ^t^anbidian. fe an- 
bldan. 

an-cenned,* only-begotten., un- 
igenitus. foh. i. 14, 18. 

an ere, anchoress, anchoret ; pi. 
ancren. A. R. 

ancre-huse, nunnery. A. R. 

and,* afid, also. 

and, often introduced by Gower 
within the sentence which it con- 
nects with a preceding one. 

and, if P. P. 396. 

anda,* \m. envy, jealousy, ran- 
cour, inalice, hate, zeal. 

andaeLtan,* andettan, ^i^andet- 
tan, to cojifss, acknowledge ; p. 
andette. 

andefn,* equality, proportion, 
measure, amount, worth. 

andetnys,* '^f confession. 

andg\t,* 2n. sense, signification, 
under staiiding. 64:28. 

andgitfullice,* clearly, distinctly. 
Bs. 

andr^dan,* i. q. ondrsedan. 

andredan,* i. q. ondredon, p. t. 
pi. Os. 

andswarian,* to answer; p. 
-ode ; pp. -od. 

andweard,* andwerd, prcseiit ; 



and, against or before, weort^an, 
to be. 63:7 ; 68:2 ; 69:34. 

andweorc,* ui. material, sub- 
stance, cause. 96:2. 

andwyrdan,* to answer ; p. 
andwyrde. 

andwyrde,* in. ansiver. 

andwlita,* \m. face, counte- 
nance. [Ger. anditz. ) 70:10. 

ane, d. in. n. of an, one, an, 
a. L. 

ane, alone. O. 

ane, on ; ])enche ane his ssep- 
pere, thiiik on his Creator. A . I. 

anenUs, with. Gen. xxxvii. 2, 14. 

anerpe, on earth. R. 

ange, sorrow. O. 

angean.* -5"^^ ongean. 

Angel-cynn,* zn. English nation. 

angin,* angyn, 2;/. enterprise, 
act, conduct, beginning ; pi. 
anginnu. 69:29. 

anginnan* (21), to begin, enter 
upon, attempt; p. s. angann ; 
pi. angunnon ; pp. angunnen. 
Bs. See onginnan. 

anhei, an hey, on high, above. R. 

an heih, 07t high, aloft. A. R. 

an-hof, /. s. heaved, raised. L. 
1024. 

an-hon, an-ho, an-hongen, to 
hang ; p. s. an-heng ; pi. an- 
henge, an-hong. L. 277, 358. 

anig,* ^;n'. Bs. -St'^ aenig. 

an i man* (16), to take away, re- 
move ; p. s. anam;//. anamon ; 
pp. anumen. 

anUs, a sort of knife or small 
dagger, worn at the girdle. C. 

359- 
an lie,* like. Bs. 
^fanlician,* to liken; p. -ode ; 

pp. -od. 



ZZl 



GLOSSARY. 



[arfaest 



anlichnisse, likeness, image. L. 

553- 

anlicnvs,* anlicnes, anlycnes, 
3yC likeness. Bs.; Os. 

anmodlice, * imanimously, simply. 

ann,*/. s. granted. See unnan. 

anndsware, anndswere, an- 
sivcr. O. 

anndswerenn, lo ansive?'. 0. 

annys,* annis, annes, 3_/l one- 
ness, unity. s6'j\2(). 

anon,* = anum, d. pi. of an. 

anourihtes, immediately. A. R. 

anont, in regard to, as to. A. K. 

an-oueste, quickly. L. 892. 

anr^dnys,* ^f. constancy, firm- 
ness, steadfastness. 

ansyn,* jj^. face, countenance, 
external appearance ; mediation. 
( Ger. ange-sicht. ) 19:29. 

ansittan* (13), to stay, or keep 
oneself in a place ; p. s. ansae t ; 
//. ansseton; pp. anseten. Os. 
See sittan. 

ant, and. A. R. 

antimber,* 2/2. matter, cause; 
for ]7isum antimbre, for this 
matter or cause. 57:16. 

antres, auntres, adveiitures, mis- 
fortunes. R. 150. 

anuy3ed, pp. annoyed. P.P. 74. 

anweald,* im. poiver, dominion. 
67:20; 95:18. 

anweorc,* 2;z. cause ; buton an- 
weorce, without cause. Bs. 
See andweorc. 

an Wig,* 2?ii. a single combat, a 
duel. Os. 87:32. 

an wile, awhile. L. 

a paired, //. impaired. H. P. 
246:3. 

apairynge, an impairing. H. P. 
246:5. 



aparceyue]), pr. pi. perceive. A. I. 

/34:33- 

aparod,* pp. apprehended, taken, 

found, foh. viii. 3. 
apeire, to impair, lessen, diminish, 

injure. P.P. 38, 317. 
aperteliche, openlv, manifestly, 

A. I. ; R. ; P.P. 15. 
apeward, a keeper of apes. P.P. 

382. 
apostol, 2771. apostle. 58:16. 
apostolic,* apostolic. 
aqualden, p. pi. killed. L. 363, 

367. ^St'd^aquellen. 
aquellen, a-cwelle, to kill. L. 

975'479»34i. 

ar,* 3y] ho7iour, respect ; wealth ; 
77iercy, pity ; are wltan, to have 
pity. 

ar, e7'e. P.P. 46, 232 ; R. 

arseran,* /<? rear, raise, lift up, 
establish ; p. arserde ; pp. arse- 
red. 60:19 ; 69:18. 

arblaste, crossbow. R. 

arblasters, cross-boiV77ie7i, arch- 
ers. R. 

are, ere. L. 

are {^A. S. ar), grace, favour. 
O. 152, 250 ; L. 

are, d. f of2,w, 07ie. L. 6. an 
are halfe, on 07ie side. L. 116. 

arearen, to raise. A. R. 

areccan.* *S'^^ reccan. 

arechen, to reach, grasp. A. R. 

aredden, to rescue, deliver ; p. 
aredde ; pp. ared. A. R. 

arepen, to snatch. A. R. 

arere, to raise ; pp. arerd. R. 

a re re, backwards. P.P. 

2iXts\.Q, to stop, to hold in. C. 829. 

are we,* \f arrow. 

arfaest, * honourable, righteous, 
holy, pious. 



15 



arian 



GLOSSARY. 



;38 



arian,* ^^arian, to ho7ioiir, com- 
passionate ; p. arode ; //. ge- 
arod. 

ariht, truly, indeed. A. R. 

arisan* (20), to arise ; p.s. aras; 
pi. arisen ; pp. arisen. 

arise, pp. arisen. R. 

a rive, arrival, or disembarkation 
of troops. C. 60. 

arizinges, efnotions, desires. A. I. 

arme, d. harm. L. 667. pi. 
harmes. L. 461. 

arn.* 5^^ yrnan. 

arnde, ran, rode. L. 622. 

aros, /. 3^-. arose. A. R. 

array, outfit C. jt,. 

i.rweoi^i^in,'^ to honour. See ge- 
arwur^ian. 

arwes, a^-rows. C. 104, 107. 

^^rwurSian,* to ho?iour, revere. 
Joh. V. 23. 

as. C 87, 244,4^4 ; <^- 2 14- "As, 
with the fundamental 7nean- 
ing of considei'ing , ivith respect to, 
so far as concerns, is employed 
by Chaucer in various shades of 
distinctness and strength, decreas- 
ing to insignif cancel Child. This 
use of ?iS is found in Shakspeare. 

asaye, /(? /r>'. P.P. 152. 

askes, ashes. Af. [A. S. asce, if) 

ascunaS,* accuses, rebukes, foh. 
viii, 46. 

ascung.* i5'6^.? acsung. 

asciinian,* to shim, avoid ; p. 
-ode ; pp. -od. 

ase, as. A. R. 

asecgan,* to express, tell ; p.s. 
asasgde. See secgan. 

ase moche worj? ase, signifies. 
A. I. 

asendan,* to send ; p. asende. 
57:2 ; 75:14. See sendan. 



asettan, * to set, place ; p. s. asette, 
//. asetton ; pp. aseted. 

asingan* (21). ^Sc^ singan. 

aslaen, aslan, to slay ; p. pi. as- 
lo^en, a-slowe. L. 355. 

aslawe, pp. slain. R. 

aslowe, aslo3en. See aslaen. 

asmeagan,* asmean, to contem- 
plate, investigate, imagi?ie, de- 
vise ; p. asmeade ; pp. asmead ; 
•Sa fif bee [of Closes'] vvurdon 
gastlice asmeade, the five books 
were spiritually devised. 65:20. 

asoilede, assoiled, ccbsolved. R. 

aspanan,* to ejitice, allure ; p. 
aspeon, aspon ; pp. asponen, 
aspanen. 

aspendan,* to spejid, distribute; 
p. aspen de ; pp. aspended. 
69:22. 

aspyligan,* to cleanse, luash, 
purify. 109:3. 

aspilled, pp. lost. A. R. 



assa, 



m. ass. 



asse,* if she-ass. 

assise, assize, court. C 665. 

assoillyng, absolution. C 663. 

asterte, to escape. G. 257. 

astigan* (20), to sty, go, proceed, 
ascend, mount ; but generally 
to go, the direction being desig- 
nated by the adverb /tie astlhS ; 
p.s. astah, astag;//. astigon;//. 
astigen. 18:4; 62:9; 63:10, 
12 : 68:4. See stigan. 

astyred,* pp. stirred, disturbed. 
See astirian. 

astirian,* to stir, move, excite ; 
p. -ode, -de; pp. -ed. 60:22. 

astorede, p.s. stored, filled. R. 

astreccan, * to stretch, stretch out, 
or forth ; to prostrate ; p. as- 
trehte ; pp. astreht. 



339 



GLOSSARY. 



[aweccan 



astronomye, astrology. C. 416. 
2i.-?>v^'2ig&n^ to assuage. P.P. 
ate, atthe. A. I. ; G. 105. 
atemian,^^ to tame ; p. -ede ; pp. 

-ed. Bs. 
ateon* (19), to draw from or 

out; pres. ]m atyhst ; p.s. 

ateah, pi. atugon ; //. atiht, 

atogen. Joh. 
i,iQoh2.r\,'^ to/aint,/ail ; p. -ode ; 

pp. -od, -ed. 63:29. 
ateorigendlic,* defective, lacking, 

perishable. 60:10. 
ateowan,* atedwian, aty^-ian, 

to appear, reveal, disclose, show, 

7na?nfest. 
atifFen, to adorn. A. R. 
atimbrian.* See timbrian. 
atidn,* to draw out, takeaway. 

Bs. See tedn. 
at-route, to make an incursion, ad- 
vance with troops, make raids. R. 
at-stod, astod, p.s. stopt. L. 

783. 
atstonde, to await. R. 
at-stonden, at-stonde, to resist, 
withstand ; p.s. atstod. L. 687. 
att, at, by, of in, to. O. 32, 

138, 144, 314. 
atte, at the ; A. S. aet ):>am, aet 
|?an ; Semi- Saxon, at pen, 
aiten, atte ; atte was used be- 
fore m. and n. nouns beginning 
with a consonant ; atten, before 
vowels ; the fern, form ivas alter 
= aet baere. P.P. ; C; R. ; 
G. atte beste, at the best, in 
the best manner. C. 29. 
atte noke, at the Oak. P.P. 11 5. 
the final n of atten = at fen, 
at the. has been carried over to 
the following noun. So atte nale, 
at the ale. Slc nones. 



attor, * alter, ater. in. poison. Os. 

alter, poison, venom. A. R. 

attri, attrie, poisonous. A. R. 

at-uore, before. R. 

atwa, aiwo, in two. L. 789. 

atwydede, />. J-, twitted, upbraided. 
R. 104. {^A. S. aetwitan. ) 

alwiste, p.s. twitted, upbraided. 
R. 106. (.4. -S'. aetwitan. ) 

auere, ever ; wha swa auere, 
whosoever. L. 

auerst, first. A. I. 

auh, but, also. A. R. 

auncel, a rude sort of balance for 
weighing. P.P. 132. The 
ivord may be ajwther form of 
handsel. 

auncre, anchoress, nun. R. 

Auene, d. the Avon. L. 

auenge, took, received, adopted. R. 

aventure, chance. C. 25. 

av\'s, advice, consideration. C. 
788. 

avise, opinion. G. 286. 

avleieS, driveth aivay. A. R. 

aunter {Fr. aventure). adven- 
ture, venture, charice. R. 

auote, afoot. R. 

auter, altar. P. P. 90. 

awakenet5, ariseth. A. R. 

awacian,* to weaken ; p. -ode ; 
pp. -od. 64:8. 

awasiward, a-weiward, cnvay- 
ward. L. 863. 

awaelde, a probable error for ac- 
waelde ; p.s. killed. L. 1030. 

awaemmen, to injure. L. 689. 

a-waesten, p. pi. laid waste., rav- 
aged. L. 369. 

a-waytede, p.s. perceived, beheld. 
O. Fr. agaiter. P. C. 20. 

aweccan,* aweccean, to awaken, 
raise up; p. awehte; pp. aweht. 



awedan] 



GLOSSARY. 



340 



awedan,* to become mad, to rage ; 
p. awedde. 

avvefen,*//). woven. Joh. 

aweg,* away. 

aweht, * awehte. See aweccan. 

a wey ! alas! R. 

awemmed, pp. injured, destroyed. 
L. 725. See awaemmen. 

awendan,* to go, turn, avert, 
translate, change ; p.s. awende ; 
pp. awend, awended. 57:8,15; 
68:9 ; 69:24. 

aweorpan* (18), to cast, throw, 
cast away, or out, renounce, de- 
grade; he awyrp'S ; p.s. awearp, 
|)u awurpe ; pi. awurpon ; pp. 
awoipen. 93:11. 

awerian,* to defend, protect ; p. 
awerede, awerode; pp. awerod. 
Os. 

awestan,* to waste, lay waste, 
destroy, reduce, demolish, depopu- 
late ; awest, deserted, desolate. 

awe33. away. O. 

awiht,* awuht, contr. into iwht, 
aht, aught. 

awindan,* /6? strip off ; he awint. 
Bs. See vvindan. 

a-winne, to win, gain, obtain. L. 

awyrgian.* See wyrian. 

awyrged,* pp. cursed, accursed. 
21:13. 

a-wi|?er, ad. contrary, opposite, 
across. L. 822. 

a-won, p.s. won. L. 410. See 
a-winne. 

aworpen.* See aweorpan. 

awraeken, awreke, to wreak, 
avenge. L. 951. 

awreccan, * to arouse, awakefi, re- 
vive ; p. awrehte ; //. awreht. 

awreke, avenge. Z. 951 ; A. I.; 
R. 172; P.P. 68. 



awrekinge, vengeance. A. I. 
awritan,* to write, record, tran- 
scribe. 58:19; 61:1. See wrl- 

tan. 
avvtere, altar. M. 241:11. 
aw])er. See a]?er. 
2iXQx\, pr. pi. ask. G. 145. 
axian.* See acsian. 
aye {A. S. agen), against. A. I. 
ay en bite, remorse. A. I. 
ayen\ve3e, to weigh against, 

counterbalance. A. I. 
a]), hath ; pi. abbe}?. R. 
a'Sele, iioble ; superl. a'Selest ; 

a'Selest kingen, noblest of kings. 

L. 105. 
a^elen, af>ele, d.s. honour. L. 

299. See ae'Sel-e. 
a]>er,* awj^er, either ; indef decl. 
a]^y,* therefore, on that account. 

Bs. 
ajnvdgen, '^ pp. ivashed. foh. See 

J>wean. 
2.7ft, own. L. 157. d.s.f L.i'jT,. 
336, again. R. 
a3ean, against. A. R. 
a3een bo3t, pp. redeemed. Is. 

lii. 3, 9.' 
a3eines, against. A. R. 
a3en, a3ein, again. L. 
a^en, against, opposed to, towards, 

by the time of. R.; M. a3en 

heruest, by harvest time. R. 
a3er, a year, yearly. R. 
a3ere, d.s.f. own. L. 445. 
a3henn, aivn. O. 
a3t, noble. R. 710. i^A. S. a^ht. ) 
a3te, ought. R. 
a33, aye ^always. O. 11331. 



ba.* See begen. 
ba, bape, both. 0, 



341 



GLOSSARY. 



[beate 



baar, /. .r, bore, ivore. C. 158. 

bac, bacc, bacch, hack; o 
bacch, aback. O. 41. 

bacan* (9), /o bake ; p.s. boc ; 
//. bdcon ; pp. bacen. 

bake, pp. baked ; earlier form^ 
baken. C. 345. 

badd. See biddenn. O. 

badtes, bats, clubs. L. 912. 
See botten. 

baecbord,* 2n. larboard. Os. 

bced. See biddenn. O. 

baeh, beh, p.s. of bu^e-n, ivcnt, 
passed, withdrew ; Jled, pursued. 
L. 112,922. 

baften, prep, behind, after. L. 
965,999. -5'd'^ bi-aeften, 

bald-e, bold-e, bold; pi. balde-n, 
bold-e. L. 

zbalded, z'bolded, pp. emboldened. 
L. 791. 

baldere, d.f bold. L. 761. 

baldest, boldest. L. 240, 719. 

baldore, bolder. P. P. 

ballede, bald. R. 

ballid, bald. C. 198. " The origi- 
jial meaning seems to have beett 
(i) shi?iing, (2) white {^as in 
baldfaced stag). A. S. bael, a 
funeral pile, a burning !' Mor- 
ris, Specimens of E. E. p. 414. 

balu, bale, mischief Z. 71. 

baluw, bale, wo, sor?'ow, grief ; 
g. pi. baluwen. L. 371, 475. 

bam.* See ba. 

ban,* 2n. bone ; pi. ban. 

ban, bone;pl.h2in, banes. Z. 394. 

baner, banner. R. 

baneur, banyour, hannerer, ban- 
ner-bearer, ensign-bearer. R. 

bannen, banny, bonnien, to 
assemble.^ summon. Z. 137. 
p.s. bannede ; Z. 423. 



bar, boar. L. 

bar, p.s. bore. P. P. 271, 273; 
C. 105, 108, III. 

barnde, p.s. bur?it'd. R. 

barres. C. 331. " Barre of a gyr- 
dylle, or o]>er barneys. Stipa." 
Prompt. Parv. ' ' The orna- 
ments of the girdle, which fre- 
quently were of the richest de- 
scription, were termed bar res, 
and in French cloux ; they were 
perforated to allow the tongue of 
the buckle to pass through them." 
Wax. 

bar not, barefoot. A. R. 

bathe, both. C. 540. 

battes, pi. bats, clubs. L. 990. 

bavvdrik, baldric. C. 116. 

bawm e, balm, balsam. JZ 2 4 2 : 2 8. 

ba]?e, both. O. 

baSian,* to bathe; p. ba^ode, ba- 
t5ede ; //. ba'Sod, ba'Sed. Os. 

be,* by, at, of concerning, ac- 
cording to. 

be= be-en, pp. with the inflectioiial 
eliding dropped, been. C. 60, 199. 

z'be, pp. been. R. 

bead.* See beddan. 

bead, p.s. offered. A. R. See 
beoden. 

beag,* beah, zm. ring, crown, 
bracelet. Bs. 

beah.* See biigan. 

bealcettan,* to belch, give forth, 
pour forth ; p. bealcette. 69:13. 

bearm,* 2m. bosom, foh. i. 18. 

beam,* 2n. child ; pi. beam. 

beam,* p.s. occurred. 57:6. 
See be-yrnan. 

beatan,* (3), to beat, strike ; p.s. 
beot ; //. bedton ; pp. beaten. 
foh. 

beate, imp. pi. beat. A. R. 



beaubelet] 



GLOSSARY. 



342 



beaubelet, yka'Zr. A. R. \ 

bebeodan,* (19), ^0 command, 

commaid, mtrust, commit ; he 

bebyt ; p,s. -bead ; //. -budon ; 

//. -boden ; \i. bebodenan, 

those intrusted. 59 : I4, ^1- 

See forbeddan. 
^^'b}'lde,* /. ace. s. confidence, 

boldness. 57:8. 
bebyrgean,* bebyrgian, bebyri- 

gean, to bury; p. -de ; //. -ed. 

foh. xii. 7. 
bebod,"^ 271. commandment, order; 

pi. bebddu, sometimes beboda. 
beclippe, to embrace ; imiie with. 

M. 244:14. 
becuman,* (16), to come, arrive, 

happen, seize on ; p. s. becom ; 

//. becdmon ; pp. becumen. 

See cuman. 
becredpan,* (19), to creep, creep 

about ; p. s. -creap;/*/. -crupon ; 

pp. -cropen. 86:35. See cre- 

dpan. 
beknowe, to confess. P. P. 114. 
bed,* 2n. bed ; pL bed. 
bed,/). J-, offered ; pi. bedden. R. 
geh^<\, 2n. prayer ; pi. ^^bedu. 

59:25; 69:32. 
bedselan,''^ to divide, deprive, be 

destitute, be exe?npt ; p.s. -de ; 

pp. -ed. 

bedseled, ^pp. destitute. Bs. 
bede, to pro?nise. R. 
bede, prayer. Z. 281 ; O. ^^yO. 
bediglian. to hide, keep secret, 

conceal ; p. -o<\q; pp. -od. 65:35. 
^f bed-man,* 2;;/. beadsman ; sup- 
plicant, ^ ivor shipper. Joh. iv. 

23. Bs. 
bedypan,* to bedip, dip ; p. be- 

dypte ; pp. bedypped. 
beere, subj. should bear. L. 1038. 



bee re n, />./>/. bore, carried. P.P. 

befsestan,* to commit, conunend, 
put ill trust. Bs. 

befangen.* Seeh^i^n. 

befun.* (8), to contain, compre- 
hend, embrace, clothe ; p. s. be- 
feng ; //. befengon ; pp. be- 
fangen. 69:28. fefdn, onfdn. 

beforan,* before; govs. d. and ace. 

befrinan* (21), to ask, inquire, 
interrogate ; p. s. befran ; />/. 
befrunon ; pp. befrunen. 75 : 
16,23. 

began,* to bow, bend ; p. begde ; 
pp. ^^-beged. Bs. 

begeat,* 2n. attai?iment 



■ for be- 

59:27. 

71. both . 



geate ]>2es ecan lifes. 

begen,* ba, ba, m. f 
g. begra ; d. bam. 

begeondan,* beyond, on the other 
side. 

beginnan* (21), to begin ; p. s. 
begann;//. begunnon; //. be- 
gunnen. 

begyrdan,* to begird, surround; 
p. begyrde ; //. begyred, be- 
gyrd. foh. 

begitan,* begytan, (14), lo get, 
obtai7i, beget ; p.s. begeat, \\i 
begete, begeate ; pi. begeaton, 
begeton ; pp. begeten, begetn. 
Os. 

begone, decked, ador7ied, rigged. 
G. 266, 338. begone with col- 
ours of diverse hewe. G. 54. 

begripen,*//. clutched, laid hold 
of; taken up with, engaged ; 
begripen on woruld-Singum, 
abso7'bed in worldly tlwtgs. yEl. 
60:9. See gripan. 

beh, p. s. bent, went, passed, pro- 
ceeded, approached, retreated. L. 
5 1 9. See buje. 



343 



GLOSSARY. 



[beo-hote 



behat,* in. promise ; pi. behat. 

bebealdan,* (i), to behold, see, 
observe, mind, consider ; he be- 
hylt ; p.s. beheold ; //. behe- 
dldon ; pp. behealden. 

beheot, "^Z*. s. threatened. S.C. 
iio:8. 

behofian,* to behove, be neces- 
sary, fieed, require ; govs. gen. 
of thing. 57:18. 

behredwsung, * T^f. be-ruing, re- 
pentance, penitence. 

behweorfan,* behwerfan (18), 
to turn, return ; prepare ; p. s. 
behwearf ; />/. behwurfon; pp. 
behworfen. Bs. 

beh^es, be^es, rings, javels. L. 
1039. {^A. S. beag, beah. ) 

beien, beiene, beyne, both. L. 

479> ^95- 

beyying. buying. C. 571. 

be-yrnan* (21), to run by ; oc- 
cur; p. s. -arn ; //. -urnon ; pp. 
-urnen. 57:6. 

beladian,* to unload, excuse, ex- 
culpate ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Os. 

belsewan,* to betray ; p. -de ; 
pp. -ed. Joh. vi. 64, 74. 

>'-beld, pp. built. P. C. 2C. 

beldenn, to embolden, encourage. 
O. 27,y. 

^^belgan"^ {\^), to swell, enrage; 
to be enraged ; he gebylg'5; p.s. 
gebealh ; pi. gebulgon ; pp. 
gebolgen. Joh. vii. 23. 

htXy^don,"^ p. pi. believed, ^l. 

belimpan"^ (21), to happen, be- 
long to, have reference to, con- 
duce; p.s. belamp ; //. belump- 
on ; pp. belumpen. 66:16. 

belliche, beautifully. P. C. 21. 

\)t\o(z^\i,^ pp. locked, fe belu- 
can. 



beliican* (19), to lock, shut up ; 

p.s. beleac ; //. belucon ; pp. 

belocen. 
belu can, */./>/. = belucon, /£?(r/^d'^. 

S. C. 110:14. 
bemen, pi. trumpets. L. 422, 
bemetan* (12), to measure ; 

esteem, consider; p.s. bemaet ; pi. 

bemetan ; //. bemeten. 85: 

;3-. 

ben,"*" 3_/r a prayer, petition, en- 
treaty ; pi. bena. 

ben, to be, are, been. 

bende, bond ; sickness. R. 

bene, prayer; pi. beness. O. 

beneah* {defective, preteritive), 
(/) enjoy; j?u benuge ; //. be- 
nugon ; p.s. benohte ; //. be- 
nohton. Bs. 97 : 20. 

benfes, benefits, benefactions, 
good deeds. P. P. 364. 

beniman* (16), to take away, 
deprive of ; p.s. benam ;pl. be- 
namon ; //. benumen. See 
niman. 

benyme, to take away. A. I. 

benugan"*". See beneah. 

bed,* imp. be. See wesan. 

beo, /r. subj. s., pr. pL, imp. s., 
attdpl. L. ; A. R, ; H. III. ; 
P.P. 39. 

beddan"^ (^9)> to bid, command, 
enJoi?i ; offer, announce, declare ; 
p. s. bead ; //. budon ; pp. 
boden. 

beoden, to offer, present ; pr. 3X. 
beode6,beot;/. 3>f. bead. A.R 

beodes, beads. P. P. 8. 

bedgan* (19), lo bow. See 
bugan. 

beo-hi^te, /. s. promised. P.P.^j. 

beo-hote, pr. s. \p. promise, vow. 



beo-leeuej 



GLOSSARY. 



344 



beo-leeue, creed, P. P. 7. 
bedn,* to be. See wesan. t6 

bednne. 63:15. 
beon, //. are. H. III. 
beon, siihj. pr. pi. be, let be. 

A.R. 
beorcan* (18), to bark ; p. s. 

bearc ; //. burcon; //. borcen. 
beorkcS, borke]>, pr. pi. bark. 

L. 739- 
beorg,* beorh, biorg, 2111. 

mountain, hill. 
beorgan,* ^tjjeorgan (18), to 

protect, save; he byrgS ; p.s. 

bearh; //. burgon; //. bor- 

gen. 
beorht,* bright; bearht-blow- 

ende, brightly blowing. 
beorhte,* brightly. Bs. 
gehQ.ox\\\\2,w,'^ to glorif}! ; p. -ode; 

pp. -od. Joh. xvii, 5. 
beorh tnys,* beorhtnes, 3/? 

brightness, splendour, glory. 

Joh. xvii. 5. 
beorn, man, zuarrior, baron; 

pi. beornes. L. 335, 775. 
beornan* (18), to burn; p.s. 

beam; //. bunion;//, bornen. 

See brinnan. 
^^beorscipe, * 2m. {lit. beer- 
ship) convivial meeting, feast, 

enter tainme7it. Joh. 
beoi^en, d. pi. hills. L. 253. 

See berh^e. 
beot, offers. See beoden. A. 

R. 
z'beot, threat, boast. L. 428, 

744. 
beo«, //. be, are. L ; H. III. 
beoS, imp. pi. be. A. R. 
bepaecan,* to deceive, seduce ; p. 

bepsehte ; //). bepdeht. 58:4. 
ber, p.s. bore. R. 



bera,* \m. bear. 

beran* (15), to bear, carry, 

produce, bj'ijig forth /he byr^ ; 

p.s. baer, //. bseron / //. 

boren. 62:19 ; 64:33. 
bere,* 2m. barley. 65:23. 
be re, to bear, wear. G. 
bere, imp. pi. wear. A.R. 
bere, p.s. bore, conducted, be- 
haved. R. 100. 
bere, subj. should bear. L. 
, 1038. 
bereafian,* to bereave, deprive., 

rob, plunder ; p. -ode ; //. 

-od ; govs. ccc. of the person 

and gen. of the thing, 
heren,* of barley. 65:23; 66:5. 
heven,* of bearskin. 79:6. 
beren, to bear, produce. P. C. 

78- 

berende,* bearing, fertile; pr. 
p. ^ beran. 

beredwsung, * '^f be-ruing, re- 
pentance. See behredwsung. 

/bereS, acteth. L. 409. 

berr^henn {A. S. beorgan), to 
save, preserve ; pp. borr^henn. 

O- 53- 
berh^e, borevve, d. s. burg, hill ; 
d. pi. beor^en, borewe. L. 

253- 
beringe, bearing, birth. A. I. 
berrhless, salvation. O. 116, 

138, 142, 314. 
berstan* (18), to burst; p. s. 

bearst ; //. bursion ; //. bor- 

sten. 
berstles, bristles. C. 558. 
besaunt, a piece of motiey. Lk. 

XV. 8. 
besawan"^ (2), to sow; p. s. 

besedw ; //. besedwon ; //. 

besawen. 64:18. 



345 



GLOSSARY. 



[bewepan 



bescyred,*//'. sheared or cut off, 

deprived of . ^l. 60:13. 
beseah.* See besedn. 
besey, pp. beseen, decked, clad. 

beseon,* fo look about, see, be- 
hold ; he besedS ; /. besawe, 
beseah ; //. besawon ; i?}ip. 
beseoh. See sedn. 

besid, * sub. pr. {that he) look 
about. Bs. See besedn. 

besittan"^ (13)? lo beset, sur- 
round, besiege ; p,s. besiet ; pi. 
besaeton ; pp. beseten. 

hts^iQ, provision, ordijiance. H. 
III. 

beslombred, beslomered, be- 
slobbered, bedaubed. P. C. 
125. 

besmitan* (20), to pollute, de- 
file ; p.s. besmat ; //. besmi- 
ton ; pp. besmiten. Joh. xviii. 
28. 

besorg,* besorh, anxious, care- 
ful ; dear, beloved ; besorgost, 
7nost beloved. Bs. 

best, beast ; pi. bestes. A . R. 

165:7. 

bestandan* (9), to stand on or 
by, occupy ; p. s. bestdd ; //. 
bestddon ; pp. bestanden. 

beswemde.* 109:4. seems to be 
used as abl. of pres. p. of be- 
swimman, by swimming. 

beswican* (20), to deceive, en- 
trap, betray, circumvent; offend; ' 
p.s. beswac ; //. beswicon ; 
pp. beswicen. foh. vi. 61 ; 
vii. 12, 47. 

beswimman* (21), to sivim, 
swim about. See swimman. 

beswincan"^ (21)' lo labour. See 
swincan. 



beswingan* (21), to siui?ige, 

whip, scourge ; p.s. beswang ; 

pi. beswungon ; pp. beswun- 

gen. foh. xix. i. 
bet,* comp. better. See gdd. 
bet, adv. better. C. 242. 
bet, imp. s. beat. P. P. 227. 
betsecan,* /(9 take, deliver, intrust, 

commit ; p. betsehte ; pp. be- 

t3eht. 
betake, to cofnmit. G. 
betan,* ^^betan, to make good, 

amend, repair, compensate ; be- 
come better ; p. bette. 
bete, to make better, ame?id, rem- 
edy, atone for. R. 
beteldan* (18), to caver, tilt ; 

p.s. beteald ; pi. betuldon ; 

pp. betolden. 

bet era,* comp. better. See gdd. 
betynan,* to close.^ enclose ; p. 

betynde ; //. betyned. 94:1. 

See tiin. 
betst,* best. Os. 
bett, better. O. 
betuh,* between. Os. 
betwednan,* between, among ; 

interim, 
betwednum,* between, amo7ig. 

Os. 
betweox,* betwix, betwux, be- 

twyx, betivixt, among, in the 

midst ; betwux 'Sisum, mean- 

ivhile, interea. 75:10. 
betvvinan,* betwynan. See 

betwednan. 
bevly {A. S. befledn), to befly, 

flee from, escape. A. I. 
bewealwian,* to wallow. Bs. 

See wealwian. 
bewend^* turjied. See wen- 

dan. 
bewepan* (5), to bewad ; p.s. 



15" 



bewindan" 



GLOSSARY. 



346 



beweop ; pi. bewedpon ; pp. 

bewopen. See wepan. 
bewindan* (21), to wind ahoui, 

trap, entwine ; p. s. bewand ; 

//. bewundon ; //. bewunden. 

See windan. 
be]>, are. R. imp. pi. he. 

P. a 140. 

bejjearf,* prderitive, (/) need. 

See Oidlines of A. S. Gram. 
be]7urfe,* j-z//v/' s. need. Joh. iv. 

15. See ])ui"flin. 
bi, by, concerning. A. R. 
bi, b}\ in; bi Kins: Willames 

daye, in Ki?ig William's day ; 

bi is daye, in his day. R. 
by, be, may be. A. I. 
bi-aeften, biafren, bcefte-n, baf- 

te-n, prep. beJmid, after. L. 
biblodge, imp. cause to bleed. 

A. R. 
bikaechedd, bikahht, pp. caught. 

O. 
bicche, bitch. P. P. 197. 
bicgan,* ^e^bicgan, bicgean, lo 

buy, pay /or ; p.s. bohte ; //. 

bohton ; pp. ^^boht ; if?ip. 

byge or bige. /oh. xiii. 29 ; 

62:14. 
bi-charren, bi-chorre, lo deceive. 

L. 491. 
biclypped, //. embraced, en- 
closed, surrounded. P. C. 75, 
^^^bicnian,* to beckon, show, in- 
dicate ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
bi-daled, bidseled, //. deprived 

0/ bere/L L. ()i, 299. 
bidan, ^^bldan* (20), to abide, 

remain, arwait, enjoy ; he hide's, 

bit ; p.s. bad ; pi. bidon ; pp. 

biden, ^<?biden. /oh. viii. 9. 
biddan,*^^biddan (13), to bid, 

pray, beg, beseech ; he bit ; 



p.s. baed ; pi. baedon ; //. be- 

den ; govs. gen. 0/ thing ; 

with refl. pron. , to pray to, wor- 
ship. 
bidde, to bid, pray, beg. P. P. 

145. bidde ys mete, beg his 

/ood R. 
bidden, pr. pi. pray, entreat. 

L. 148. 
biddenn, to conunand ; p.s. 

badd ; //. beodenn. O. 
biddenn, to ask, pray, offer. O. 

85. ipers. pr. bidde. O. 97, 

327, 329. pr. pi. bidden. O. 

330. p.s. badd, baed. O. 

11787, 11799. 
bide, imp. s. bid. L. 
bi-dealed, //. deprived 0/ L. 

91, 299. 
by del,* 2m. beadle. cryer, 

preacher.^ herald, messenger. 
bideled, pp. deprived of. L. 

265. 

bidon, to be/oul. A. R. 157:4. 

another MS. reads bifule. 
bidweoHeS, deceiveth. A. R. 

156:20. {A. S. dwoHan. ) 
bvfel, impers. it be/ell, happefied. 

C. 19. 
bifian,* to tre?Jible, shake; p. 

-ode ; //. -od. 
biforen, be/ore. A. R.; L. 
biforeschevvynge, /oreshowing, 
/oretelling, presaging. Gen. 

xH. II. 
by-forn, prep, be/ore. P. C. 
biforr, biforenn, prep, be/ore. 

O. 
bifulen, to be/oul. A. R. 
bifulle, it be/ell, happened. L. 
big,* 0/ by\ near. See be. 
bigan,* ^^bigan, ^fblgean, to 

bend, bow, incline, turn, con- 



347 



GLOSSARY. 



[biofpe 



vert, subject ; p. bigde ; pp. 

blged, ^(?biged. 66:14; 68:6. 
oyge,* bige, 2m. bending^ angle. 

Os. 89:2. 
bigeng,"^ biggeng, 2/72. tillage, 

culture ; worship. 68:5. 
bi-georede, //. begirt, armed. 

L. 724. 
bi-gete-n. See bi-3iten. 
biginnenii, to begin, O. 
bigleofa,'*' im. that by which one 

lives, sustenance, support. 61:4; 

69:22. 
bi-gon, //. covered, e?ico?npassed. 

L. 543- 
bigspel."^ ^S*^^ bispel. 
bihalt, beholds. A. R. 
bihalues, ad and prep, beside, 

apart. L. 518, 1004. 
biheste, promise. R. 
bihet, p.s. promised. R. 
biheue, behoof, benefit, profit. 

A. R. 
hiholde, pr.y. beholds. A.R. 
bihote, to promise. R. pp. bi- 

hoten. A. R. 
bij'^, silk. Gen. xli. 42. 
bilaefde, bi-lefde, p.s. left, re- 
linquished ; pi. bi-laefden, bi- 

lefden, L. 316, 326. 
bilaefued, bilefued, //. left, 

abandoned. L. 741. 
bilaei, bilay, p.s. belaid, besieged. 

L. See biliggen. 
bi-lseuen, bi-leauen, to leave. 

L. 210. 
bild, building. P. C. 
bilafden, /. //. left. L. 96. 
bilalues, a probable error for 

bihalues. q. v. 
bileeue, belief faith, creed. P.P. 
bilai, p.s. surrounded. L. See 

bi-lisfi^en. 



bilefden, /. pi. forsook. A. R. 
See bileauen. 

bilefenn {A. S. belifan), to re- 
main, dwell ; p.s. bilsef. O. 

bi-leie-n, p. pi. belaid, surround- 
ed. L. 115. ^"6^^ bi-liggen. 

bileuede, /.J. and pi. remained. 
R. 109, 149, 190. 

bilewitnys,* if meekness, sim- 
plicity. 

biliggen, to belay, besiege ; p.s. 
bilaei, bilai, bi-leye ; //. bi- 
leien. Z. 115, 120, 425. 

biliue, adv. quickly. L. 976. 

biliue i^A. S. bigleofa, bileofa), 
food, sustenance. R. 151. 

bilokenn. See bilukenn. O. 

bilokeS, pr.^s. looketh. A. R. 

bi-lowen, to revile. P. P. "jj. 

bilukenn, pr. pi. enclose, shut 
up ; pp. bilokenn. O. 

biluuien, to approve ; pi. biluui- 
e'6. L. 182. ;'^.r/r^^^j-biluuied, 

by me = by me. G. 

by n , * cultivated ; from b li a n . 

bindan,*^^bindan (21), to bind, 
capture; p. band; //. bundon; 
pp. ^e^bunden. 

bineo'Sen, beneath. A. R. 

b)'nyme, subj. pres. should take 
away, deprive of i?. 92. 

binimen, to take away, deprive ; 
pr. pi. binime^. A. R. 

binnan,* binnon, ivithin, under. 
69:18. 

bynne, bin {for grain). C. 595. 

bi-nom, p.s. took from, deprived 
of R. 142. 

binorpe, at the north. R. 622. 

biodan,* subj. pi. offer. Bs. 
97:19. See beddan. 

biofpe, behoof R. 



bidn] 



GLOSSARY. 



bion.* See bedn. 
bio]?,* pr.s. is. Bs. 
bique]), bequeathed. R. 
biquide, bequest. R. 
^t'byrd,* ^^byrdu, t,/. birth, 
hyxdtsi,^ of highest birth or rank. 
bvrele,* 2m. butler, cup-bearer. 

Os. 
byrgan,* byrgian, byrigan, to 

bury ; p. byrigde, byrgde ; pp. 

byrged. 
byrgen,* byrigen, 3/ sepulchre, 

grave. 
^£'byrian,*-byrigan, -biran, to be 

fitting, becoming, to beseem, to 

concern, belong to, to be {one's') 

duty ; to happen, fall to; p. 

-ode, -ede; pp. -ed. Joh. xii. 6. 
byrigen.* 6*6'^ byrgen. 
byrnan* (21), to turn, ardere ; 

/. bam ; //. burnon. See 

brinnan. 
birouwen, birowe, to beroiv, roiv 

round. L. 427. 
birrde. See birr]?. O. 
birr}) {A.S. ^(?byraS,^^byrde), 

impers. it becomes, concerns, ought; 

p.s. birrde. O. 27, 35, 40, 49, 

51, 85, 87. 
^^bvrtid,* y. birth- tide, or -time. 

S' C. ^° 1087. 
hyr^,"^ bears, brings /brth. Joh. 

XV. 2. See beran. 
byrtSen,* '^f. burthen. 
bisceop,* biscop, 2m. bishop, 

high or chief priest. 
biscop-stdl,* 2m. episcopal see. 

75:14. 
bise, to besee, look after, provide 

for. R. 12. 
bisechen, to beseech ; p. bisouht. 

A. R. 
bi-seh^en, /. /»/. looked. L. 965. 



bisemare {A. S. bismer), scorn, 

disgrace, contempt. A. R. 
b}'sen,* ^f example, copy, pre- 
cept ; incitement. Os. 
biseon, to see to, look after. A.R. 
biset, //. beset, besieged. A. R. 
bisett, pp. beset, enclosed. O. 

260. 
bisette, p.s. employed, used. C. 

281. 
biseg,* byseg, 3/! occupation, 

employment ; pi. bisgu ; d. pi. 

bisgum. Bs. 95:6, 7. 
bisgian,* to busy, occupy ; p. 

-ode ; //. odon, odan ; pp. 

-od. 95:7. 
bisgung, * 3/i occupation. Bs. 
bisi, busy. A. R. 
bi-side, near ; biside Hastinge. 

R. 
bisie, busy, assiduous. A. R. 
bisye, busy. A. I. 
bisynesse, a being busy. 
bisischipe, busyship, activity, ddi- 

gence. A. R. 
bysmer,* 2/z. disgrace, insult, in- 
famv, blasphemy. 
bismeres, mockings. A. I. 
bysmer-spsec,* 3/! disgraceful 

speech, blasphemy. 
by-smoterud, pp. sjuutted. C. 

76. {A. S. besmitan. ) 
bysn,* bysen, bisii, 3/i example, 

pattern. Bs. 

bisne, example, pattern. O. 100. 
b)'snian, * to give or set example ; 

p. -ode ; pp. -od. 61:17, 18. 
^(fbisnung,* 3_/; exainple. 69:10. 
bispel,* bigspel, bispell, 2n. 

proverb, parable, fable, example. 
biswikenn, to betray, deceive ; 

pp. beswilvcnn. O. 
byt, pr.s. biddeth. C. 187. 



349 



GLOSSARY. 



[blinnenn 



bita,* 1772. a bit, ?7iorsel, a small 

mouthful. Joh.'K.m. 27; 62:18. 
bitake, pp. assigned, bequeathed. 

R. {^A. S. bet^can.) 
bitacnenn, to betoken, signify. 0. 
bi-taeche-n, bi-tache-n {A. S. 

bet£ecan), to deliver, give up ; 

p. bi-taehte, bi-tahte ; //. bi- 

taehten, bi-tahte-n. Z. 309, 3 12. 
bitaechenn, to entrust, commit, 

give ; \pers. s. bitaeche. 6^. 65. 
bitan* (20), to bite ; p.s. bat ; 

//. biton ; pp. biten. 
bitel-brouwed, beetle-broived. P. 

P. 109. 
bi-techen, bi-take, to deliver, 

give. L. 149. 
bitellunge, excuse. A. R. 164: 

25. {A. S. teallan. ) 
biten, bites, //. strokes, blows. 

L. 763. 
bitoke, p. pi. gave, delivered. L. 
bitocnen, to betokefi, signify ; 

pp. bitocned. A. R. 
bitter (for), by reason of bitter- 
ness. P. P. 99. 
bitund, shut up, shut in. A. R. 

{A. S. betynan. ) 
bi-turne, to turn from, or awav ; 

p. pi. biturnede. R. pp. bi- 

turnd. A. R. 
bitwene, prep, betiveen. P. P. ^6. 
bitweonen, a?}io?ig. A. R. 
bitwi3e, prep, betiveen. L. 346. 
byual]>, befalls, happejis. A. I^ 

234:20. 
bi-vore, prep, before. L. 
biuoren, bi-vore,/;-^/. and adv. 

before. L. 
biwenden, to turn ; pr. 3X. bi- 

went. A.R. 158:33. 
biwinnen, bivvinne, to win, ob- 
tain, conquer. L. 



biwist,* -^f food, provision. Bs. 

96:14. 
bi-witen {A. S. bewitan), to 

guard, defend ; p.s. biwiste, 

biwuste ; //. biwusten. Z. 359. 
biwon, p.s. won. L. 
biwunnen, biwonne, //. wo?i. 

L. 
bivvust, pp. guarded, defended. 

L. S^. See bi-witen. 
bi^enche'S, pr. pi. bethink. A. 

R. 
bi-^aeten, //. got, obtained, wo?i, 

ga tried. L. 747. 
bi-3iten, to get, obtain, win ; pr. 

pi. bi^etet), bi^iteS. L. 174, 

948. 
bi^onde, beyond; ofbi^ondese, 

fro??i over the sea. R. 549. 
blaberede, p.s. babbled P.P. 8. 
blsed,* 7f. fruit, branch. 
blase, * blaese, if a blaze, torch. 

foil, xviii. 3. 
blawan* (2), to bloiv ; he 

bl^wt) ; p.s. bleow ; //. bleo- 

won ; pp. blawen. foh. vi. 18. 
blawen, to bloiv. L. 
blefde, /. pi. left. L. 96. 
blenchen, to draw back, turn 

aside. P.P. 333. 
bleow.* -^Si?^ blawan. 
blered, //>. bleared ; blered ei3en. 

P.P. 109. 
bletsian,* ^c'bletsian, to bless; 

p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
bleuh, p.s. blew. P.P. 193. 
blepeliche, blithely, cheeifully. 

A. I. 
blind,* bli7id. foh. v. 3 ; ix. i, 

39, 40, 41. 
blinnenn {^A. S. blinnan), to 

cease ; pr. s. blinne]^)) oft'. O. 

11467. 



blisj 



GLOSSARY. 



350 



blis,* bliss, 'y. bliss, joy. 
zblisced, pp. blessed. A. R. 
blisse,yC bliss, Joy ; g. d. blisse, 

blissen. L. 265. pi. blissen, 

blisses. L. 
blissian,* ^<?blissian, blissigan, 

to rejoice, exult ; p. -ode ; pp. 

-od ; 60:12 ; 75:27. 
bK6e,* blithe, glad, joyful ; pro- 
pitious, kind. 
blij^eli^, blipelike, blithely, gladly, 

with joy. O. 92, 131, 307. 
blod,* 2n. blood. 
blodbendes, bloodbafids, for bind- 
ing the arm in bloodletting .1^ 

blodbendes of seolke. A. R. 

166:26. 
blodgyte,* 2?n. bloodshedding, 

bloodshed, slaughter. Os. 87:31. 
blod-i^ote, blod-^ute (./i. S. 

blodgyte), bloodshed. L. 
blod-letimge, blood-letting. A.R. 
blondinge, blondingge {O. Fr. 

blandir), y7a//t7j. A. I. 233:9; 

234:29. 
blostm,^' 2m. blosso?n. 66:10. 
blotan* (4), to offer, sacrifice, 

ii^wiolate; p.s. bleot (blet); />/. 

bleoton (bleton) ; pp. bldten. 
bo, both. A. R. 
boc,*/; book ; g. bdce ; d. bee; 

//. n. ace. bee ; g. boca ; d. 

bocum. 64:33 ; 65:1, 2, 5, 7, 

10, 21, 22 ; 68:9. 
boo, book, bible ; o boke, in the 

bible. O. 1 1390. 
bock, bokes, pi. books. L. 10. 
bocere, * 2ni. a bookman, scribe. 

Joh. viii. 3. 

bocher, butcher. P.P. 173. 
bdclic,* bookly, literary. 58:9. 
bocstaff, letter of the alphabet. 

O. 104. 



bode, p.s. and pi. bid, offered. R. 

bode, prayer. L. 281. 

bodeword, co?nniandment. O. 

bodian,* bodigean, to preach, 
announce ; p. -ede, -ade, -ode; 
pp. -ed, -ad, -od, -ud. 65:17 ; 
66:2. 
I bodi^, body. O. 

b o d u n g , * 3yC preach ing, procla - 
maiion. 

boga, \m. bow, arch. 

boh,* 2jn. a bough, branch. 
Bs. 97:24. 

^6'bolgen, * pp. See ^c'belgan. 

boUe, boivl. P.P. 89, 273. 

boiled, pp. swelled. P.P. 67. 

bolle}>, pr. s. szvills. P.P. 99. 

bond, p.s. bound. R. 

bone, ba7te, ruin, destruction. 
L. 477- PP- 356. 

bonnien, to assemble, get ready, 
summon. L. 137, 423. See 
b.innen. 

boote, remedy. C. 426. 

bor, boar. L. 

bord, board, table. C 52. to 
begin the board, seems to have 
been a common expression, mean- 
ing to occupy the seat of hon- 
our at the head of the dais 
or high table; the meanifig of 
bord, in this passage, can 
hardly be as Marsh suggests, 
joust, tourjtament, from Lo7V 
Germ., boort, or buhurt. 
And he, which had the prise 

deserved 
After the, kinges owne worde, 
Was made begin a middel 
borde. Gower, vol. iii. 299. 

bordun, a staff. P. P. 271. 

jj/bore, pp. born, and borne. R. ; 

P. P. ^Q. 



351 



GLOSSARY. 



[brerd 



^^boren,* /boren. See beran. 
z'borenne, pp. pi. born. Z. 
borewe, d. pi. hills. L. 253. 
born, pp. borne; born him 
. wel, conducted himself wdl. 

C. 87. 
j'bor;;e (^. ^. beorgan) ; pp. 

saved. A. I. 
borr^henn, pp. saved. 0. 128. 
bot, p. s. bit. P. P. 6j. 
bote, but, except, unless. R. ; 

A. I.; P. P. 50,58,231,378. 
bote yef, unless. A. I. 
boteleris, //. butlers, Gen. xli. 9. 
botten, battes, badtes, pi. bats, 

clubs. L. 912, 990. 
botus, //. boots. C. 275. 
bouep, imp. pi. advance. L. 697. 

See bu^e. 
bouh, bowe, bough, branch ; 

pi. bowes. A. R. 
bouhte, p. y. bought. A. R. ; 

P. P. 133. See buggen. 
bo u rdes ( O. Fr. bo u rd e ) , jokes. 

A. I. 
boute, prep, ivithout. L. 126. 
bouwej), vnp. pi. turn ; bouwep 

forth bi a brok, turn forth by 

a brook. P. P. 319. 
box,* \f. box; g. pi. boxa. 

foh. xix. 39. 

boxum, buxom, cheerful, pleas- 
ant, obedient. P. P. 319. 
bo6e, both. A. R. 
bo^e, d. s. bough ; pi. bo3es, 

A. I. 
ihoT^QVL, pp. gone. L. 109, 
bo^sam, buxom, obedient. A. I. 

236:33- 
bracer, apiece of armour for the 
arm, used by archers. C. 1 1 1 . 
(/>. avant-bras. ) See Sam- 
son Agonistes, 1 1 2 1 . 



brad,* broad. Os. 

bradden, bradde, /. pi. ivasted. 

bradne, brodne, ace. m. broad. 

L. 7sS. 
breed, bread. 0. 
br^dan,* ^^brsedan, to broaden, 

extend; p. brsedde ; pp. brae- 

ded, ^^fbreedd. Os. 
hrs^dre,* broader. Os. See hrdd. 
braeid, braid, breid, p. s. drav. 

L. 630, 750. 
brec, p.s. broke. R. 
brecan* (15), to break; p.s. 

braec ; //. braecon ; pp. ge- 

brocen. 
breken {A. S. briican), to use, 

be used ; pp. i-broken. A.R. 
brech, drawers. A. R. 166:1 j. 

{A. S. broc ; //. brec. ) 
brek|), breaks. A. I. 
breek-girdille, breech-girdle. M. 

242:30. 
brem, bream ; a fish so called. 

C. 352. 
brenk, brink. Gen. xli. 3. 
brenne, to burn. R. 
bregdan* (17), to braid ; p.s. 

broegd ; //. brugdon ; pp. 

brogden, bregden. 
brengan,* to bring, bear, offer, 

proffer ; p.s. brohte ; //. broh- 

ton ; pp. broht. See bringan. 
bredst,* 3/; breast ; often used in 

the pi. as in foh. xiii. 25. 
breoste, breost, breast ; d. ace. 

breoste-n. L. 487, 630. 
bredwan* (19), to brew ; p.s. 

breavv; pi, bruwon; pp. browen. 
bredtan* (19), to break; p.s. 

breat ; //. bruton ; pp. broten. 
brerd,* 2m. bri?n, edge, summit. 

foh. ii. 7. 



b re res J 



GLOSSARY. 



352 



breres, briars. A. R. 
brestess, pi breasts. O. 220, 

226. 
bret-ful, breifuU, brim-full. C. 

689; P. C. 71. {A. S. brerd.) 
b reu h , p.s. brewed. P.P. 133. 
breustere, bravslcr, a woman 

that brews. P. P. 148. 
brice,* im. fragmeiit. 66:28, 

34. 
brid, bird. Eccl. xii. 4 : ^I- 

pi. briddes. A. R. 158:5 ; 

M. 241:19 ; G. 169. 
bryd,* ^f. bride. 
bridel,* 2??i. bridle. 
brydguma,* im. bridegroom. 
brid led d, pp. bridled, restrai?ied. 

O. 
brihte'S, brighteneth. A. R. 
bringan,* ^^bringan, to bring, 

reduce ; he gebrinc'6. 62:1, /. 

brohte ; pp. gebroht ; also, ac- 

cordijig to class 2 1 0/ strong 

verbs; p.s. brang; //. brungon; 

pp. brungen. 
brinnan* (21), to bii7'n ; p.s. 

brann ; pi. brunnon ; //. 

brunnen. 
brinngenn, to bring; p.s. brohht, 

brohhte ; //. brohhtenn. O. 
brytse, ^ if. a broken part, frag- 
ment ; g. pi. brytsena. foh. 

vi; 13- 

brdc, * 2m. ?nisery, affliction. Os. 

hroc, threat. L. ^2S. "This is 
the modern term brag, the mean- 
ing of which was originally the 
same with threat. " Madden. 

brok, brook. P.P. 

brdc,* breeches ; g. -e ; d. brec ; 
ace. brdc ; //. brec ; g. brdca ; 
d. brdcum. 

broche, a brooch. A, R. 



brochede, p.s. broached, pierced. 

P.P. 126. 
brodne, ace. s. mas. broad. L. 

738- 

brohht, -e, -enn. See brinn- 
genn. 0. 

brohtan,*/'. /»/. brought. Os. 

^t'brohte. * See bringan. 

/broide, pp. woven, inte?'ivoven, 
embroidered. L. 529. 

bronches, //. branches. A. I. 

broode, adv. broadly, plainly. 
C. 741. 

^.^browen,* brewed. See bred- 
wan. 

brdSor,* brdSer, brother, friar; 
g. ace. brdSor ; d. brewer ; //. 
brdSru (a, o) ; g. brdSra ; d. 
brdSrum. Joh. vii. 3, 10. 

^^brdi5ru* (-a), brethren ; g. -a; 
d. -um. 

bruc, hvQukQ,i??2p. s. ^bruke-n, 
enj'ay, possess. L. 873. 

brucan* (19),/^ brook, use, enjoy, 
partake of, eat ; he b rye's ; p.s. 
breac ; //. brucon ; pp. bro- 
cen ; with gen. 66:11. 

brukenn {^A. S. brucan), to en- 
joy, use. 0. 320. 

brukien, to enjoy, possess. L. 
746. 

brugge, bridge. L. 393. 

z'briigged, pp. h'idged. L. 

673. 

brunie, burny, cuirass. L. 529. 

brunie hod, burnys hood. L. 

820. d. pi. brunies. L. 89, 

522. See burne. 
brutaget, pp. buttressed. P.P. 

342. 
biian,* to dwell in, cultivate ; he 

byS ; /. biide ; pp. [^<?bun. j 

77:2. fe biigian. 



353 



GLOSSARY. 



[cafer-tiin 



buke, body ; pi. buken. A. R. 

159:30. {A. S. biice, belly.) 
budon, * p. pi. See beudan. 
bufan,* bufon, above, from above; 

bufan eor^an, above growid. 

Os. 81:21. 
bugan,*^^bugan (19), io bow, 

bend, stoop, yield, sub?nit, turn ; 

p. s. beah ; //. bugon ; pp. ge- 

bogen, bugen ; i?)ip. bug, buh. 

62:1. 
buggen {A. S. bycgan), tobiy ; 

pr. bu'5, bugged ; p.s. bouhte ; 

//. bouhten ; sub. /r. bugge ; 

pjp. z-bouht. A. R. 
biigian,* to mhabit ; p. -ede. 
bugiend,* 2?u. mhabitant. 
buhsumm, buxom, obedient. 0. 
bub's, boiveth. A. R. 
buh^eS, imp. pi. advance. L. 

697, See bu3e. 
j'-buld, //. built: P. C. 5. 
bummede, p.s. tasted, drajtk. 

P.P. 137. 
geh\xx\,'^ cultivated, inhabited.- See 

biian. 
burdoun, the bass in music. C. 

675. 
bure, force, rush, iinpetus. Ps. 

xlv. 5. 
burgeys, burgess, citizen. C. 

371/ 

burh,*_/? burgh, city ; g. burge ; 
d. by rig ; ace. burh ; pi. n. 
ace. by rig ; g. burga ; d. bur- 
gum. 82:21 ; ^G:-^. 

burhwaru,*/^ collective; the popu- 
lation of a city ; townspeople, 
i?ihabitants ; g. d. -e ; ace, -e, 
-u ; //. no7n. ace. -e ; g. -a ; 
d. -um. 

buriowne, to gerniinate, produce. 
Is. Iv. 10. 



burne,* \f. a bourn, brook, foh. 
xviii. I. 

burne, _/? cuirass. L. 528. d. 
burne-hod ; pi. burnen. L. 
89, 522. The bur7iie seems to 
have been a kind of breast-plate, 
accommodated in the mail armour 
of the period. The word is con- 
stantly occurring in the Old 
English romances. Guest. 

/burred, pp. buried. R. 

burrh, toivn, city. O. 

burden, borwe, bor^e, to save, 
shelter. L. 667. 

busemare (^4. 6^. \)\'s,vc\^x), scorn, 
mockery, derision. R. 

bustelyng, wandering about ivith- 
out knowing whither . P.P.26']. 

but, unless. C. 784. 

but ^if, unless. A. R.; M. 

butan.* fe buton. 

bute, but, except. A. R. 

bute 3if, unless. A. R. 166:6. 

buten, prep, without. A. R. 
166:8 ; Z. 126, yo'j. 

buton,* but, save, except, tmless, 
ivithout, if not ; ge on hiora 
hirede ge buton, both in their 
court and elsewhere. Bs. ico:i2. 

butt iff, unless, except. O. 

buuen, above. A. R. 

bu'5, buys. See buggen. A. R. 

bu3e, bu3en, to bend, go, come, 
approach, inarch. L. 424, 682. 
/. beh ; pi. bu3en. L. 353. 

bu3henn, to bow to, sub??iit. 0. 



cacchen, kachen, to catch. P. 

C. 166, 167. 
kaeisere, kaiser, emperor. L. 
cafer-tun, * 2m. a large- hall ; 



kaggerrle^^c] 



GLOSSARY. 



354 



atrium, vestibulum. Joh. xviii, 

15- 
kaggerrle^^c, love. 0. 11655 

{Icel. kaerieiki. ) 
cayser, kaiser, emperor. L. 
kaisere, d.s. kaiser, e??iperor 

L. 131. 
calabre, a species of fur. P. P. 

407. 
calic, * 2m. chalice, cup. Joh. 

xviii. II. 
caliz, chalice. A. R. 
can,/;-, s. kfioTJUs. C. 210,373 
can (y) nou3t, / k7iow not. P 

C. 146. 
cann,* knows. See cunnan. 
canstou, canst thou. P. C. 80, 
kanunnkess, g.s. ca?io?is. 

9- 
capital a, i?n. chapter-house. S. 

C. 110:9. 
capparis, the caper shrub. Eccl. 

xii. 5. 
carcern, carcaern, nn. prison; on 

carcerne gebroiit, brought to 

prison. Bs. 106:2. 
carefull, full of care, sorrowful. 

P. C. 139. 
kare, pr.s. ip. care, sorrow. P. 

C. 146. 
carf, p.s. carved. C. 100. 
cary, a coarse stuff worn by the 

poor. P. C. 120, 
carian,* to care, heed, be anxious; 

p. -ode ; //. -od. 61:4. 
carl, a churl, a hardy country 

felloiv. C. 547. 
camels, battlements. P.P. 341. 
cas, case, cha?ice, hap, adventure. 

R.; G. 7, 49. 
casere, z/n. ccBsar, emperor. 
kat, cat. A. R. 165:8 
catel, money, property, wealth, 



means. P.P. 27 ; C 375 ; 
Lk. XV. 12. 

caurimauri } P. P. 62. Wright, 
in his Glossary to P. P., de- 
fines this word, '''care, trouble.^" 
which is certainly wrofig. The 
cojitext shows it to mea?t the kind 
of stuff in which Envy was 
clothed. The spellings of other 
MSS., given by Skeat, in his 
edition of the " Verno7Z Text, " 
E. E. T. S., are ''caurymau- 
ry, " ' ' cavvrymawry, " with the 
article omitted, and, " caury- 
mawry. " 

cawdel, caudle; according to 
Skifiner, a warm drink, consist- 
ing of eggs, wine, bread, sugar, 
and aromatics, (Zt2/. calidus ; 
0. Fr. chaudel. ) In Caxtons 
Poke for Travellers occur as 
" Potages. Caudell for the 
seke, chaudel. Growell and 
wortes ;" in P.P. 205 it means 
vomit. See Prompt. Parv. s. v. 
cawdelle. 

ca^te, p.s. caught. R. 

ceald,* c^/</. 6^^.83:32. 

ceap, * im. possession of any kind, 
especially cattle ; saleable article, 
price, sale, bargain, business. Os. 

ceapian,* ^i^ceapian, to bargain, 
trade, buv ; p. ode ; //. -od. 
Os. 

ceap-sceamul,* 2/7Z. a toll-booth, 
custom-house, tradesman s stall. 
Joh. viii. 20 ; Luke v. 27. 

^^ceas.* fe ceosan. 

ceaster,* 3/! city, taivn. {Lat. 
castra. ) Joh. xi. i. 

ceaster-waru,* 3/! (^collective) 
citizens, townsmen ; pi. ceaster- 
wara, -wera, -i^Avaran. 



J 



355 



GLOSSARY. 



[cheffare 



keep, care^ heed. 

z'keiht, //. caught. A. R. 

kei^es, keys, P.P. 

z-kei^et, pp. keyed, locked. P.P. 

366. 
cempa,* \m. champion, soldier. 
kende, /. taught^ directed. P.P. 

293- 
kende, ki7id, nature. A. I. 
kene, keen, eager, brave, valiant. 

A. R. 
kenliche, keenly. L. 119, 695. 
cennan,*^^cennan, to bear, bring 

forth ; p. cende ; //. cenned. 
kennest, keenest. L. 699. 
kenscipe, kensipe {^A. S. cene, 

keen, bold), d. s. courage. L. 

91. 
ceo r fan "^ (18), to carve, cut; he 

cyrfS ; /. cearf ; //. curfon ; 

pp. cor fen. 
ceorl,* 2m. churl, freeman, laic; 

man, husband, foh. iv. 16. 
ce6san,*^d'cedsan (19), to choose, 

elect, judge ; fii, he, cyst ; p.s. 

ceas. 18:17. pucure,//. curon; 

pp. gecoren ; \i. gecorenan, 

the elect. 92:31. 
cepan,'*' to take, keep, take keep, ob- 
serve, hold; p. cepte; govs. gen. ; 

fleames cepan, to take to flight. 

59:22 ; 60:11. 
kepe, care, heed ; to take gode 

kepe. M. 243:21 ; G. 159. 
kepynge, care, attention. M. 

242:35. 
keppen, capes. A. R. 
cep-sceamul.*& ceap-sceamul. 
kepte, cared for, would care. 

A. R. ; R. 67. 
kepud, pp. guarded. C. 278. 

i. e. from pirates or privateers. 
cerran,*^^ceiTan. -6"^^ cyrran. 



certeyn, certainly, indeed. C. 

kertil, kir tie, frock. P.P. d^. 

ceruce, white lead. C. 6^2. 

cesoun, season. M. 242:15. 

cester. * See ceaster. 

keverchefs, kerchiefs, lit. head- 
covers. C. 455. 

keueringe, recovering, recovery. 
R. O. E. cover is of left used 
for recover. 

chserful, a probable error for 
C3erful, careful, full of care, 
sorrowful. L. 971. 

chaffare, traffic, dealing, mer- 
chandise. P.P. 143. 

chapelleyn, chaplain. C. 164. 

z-chapud, having chapes {j)lates 
of metal at the point of the sheath 
or scabbard). C. 368. 

charke i^A. S. cearcian, stri- 
dere), to creak. G. 70. " ' char- 
kyn,' as a carte, or barow, or 
ojjyr thynge lyke." Prompt. 
Parv. 

charren, to turn, flee. L. 665. 
p. chaerde, charde, cherde ; 
pp. z'chord. L. 452. 

chasten, to chastise. P.P. ^2. 

chastles, castles. L. 

chaunterie, chantry, an endow- 
me7it for the payment of a priest 
to sing mass agreeably to the ap- 
pointmejit of the founder. C. 
512. 

cheapen, pr. s. sells. A. R. 

cheapild, trafficker. A, R. 

cheep, cheap; grettere cheep, 
cheaper. M. {Fr. meilleur 
rnarche. ) 

cheere, enter taijiment. C. 730. 

cheifare, traffic, bargaining. 
A. R. 



cbefle6] 



GLOSSARY. 



356 



chefleS, chatter eth. {A. S. ceaf, 

c/ia^. ) ceafl, t/ie jaw or cheek. 

A. R. 
cheorches, //. churches. L. 
cheorles, cherles, churls ; d. pi. 

cheorlen, cheorles. L. 935. 
chepmon, chap?iian. A. R. 
chere, Juce, countenaiice. G. 

361. 
cherre {A. S. cyrr), a time, turn; 

sume cherre, sometime, A.R. 
chese, choice. G. 120. 
chQSQ, to choose. R. p.s. chose. G. 

no. 
chesstre (.4. S. ceaster), city, 

town. O. 
chiknes {^A. S. cicen, 2;?.), 

chickens. C. 382. 
childide, p.s. brought forth child. 

Gen. xli. 50, 
childrene, g. pi. children s. A. 

R. 
chirche, church, A. R. 
chirche, g. s. of the church. C. 

462, the final e is the remains 

of the gen. ending an of the first 

declension of A. S. nouns, which 

passed into en, and then e. 
chirchegong, churching ; lit. 

churchgoing. R. 
chirche, chireche,yC church ; g. 

chirches ; d. chirche-n, chir- 

eche-n ; //. chirchen, chir- 

echen, chiriches, etc. L. 6. 
chirchen, churches. R. 
chirechen, churches. L. 370. 
chymneyes, fireplaces. P.O. 57. 
chiterynge; "chytter, as a yonge 

byrde dothe byfore she can 

synge her tune." Palsgrave. 

H.P. 246:4. 
chyualrye, horse (equitatus). 

Gen. xxxvii. 36. 



chivachie, a militajy expedition. 

C. 85. 
chyvairye, chivalry, knighthood ; 

exercises and exploits of a knis^ht. 

c. 45. 

chol {A. S. ceole), Jowl, the 
part extejiding from ear to ear 

beneath the chin ; a double chin. 

P. C. 72. 
chor,^ 27n. choir. S. C. 110:18. 
z'chord. See charren. 
z'chosen, pp. chosen. H. III. 
chulle = ich wule. A. R. ich 

chuUe occurs 163:22. 
^^cyd,* cydde. See cy]?an. 
cidan* {^20), to chide ; p.s. cad ; 

//. cidon ; pp. ciden. 
cigan,*^^cigan, cygan, ^^cygan, 

to call, call upo?i, invoke, ad- 
dress ; p. -de ; pp. -ed, 
cild,* 2n. child; pi. cild ; also 

cildru and ci\dv2L. 
cy i d, * cyle, 27n. cold, chill 82:15. 
cildhad,* zm. childhood. 
cyn,* 2n. kin, race, family ; kind, 

sort; pi. cyn. 
^6'cynd,* ^^cynde, 2n. ki?td, 

nature, generation ; for ge- 

cynde, naturally ; pi. ^dfcyndu. 

97:35. 

ge-cyud,"^ 2,f ki?td, nature, dis- 
position, original condition. Bs. 
97:6, 7, 8. 

kynde, nature ; a3en kynde, un- 
natural. M. 

^t^cyndelic,* kindly, natural. Bs. 

^6^cyndelice, ^naturally, by nature; 

59:7- 
kyndly, naturally. Eccl. xii. 5, 

Gloss. 
kinedom, kingdom ; pi. kine- 

domess. O. 
kinedome, ki?igdom. A. R.;R. 



357 



GLOSSARY. 



[cleoue 



cyne-helm*, i.m. croivn. Joh. 
xix. 2. 

cynellce, * in a kingly manner, 
royally. Os. 

kine-lond, kingdo?n. L. 272. 

cynestol,* 2m. royal residence, 
chief city, capital. Os. 85:19. 

kine-wui-Se, kineworpe, d.s. 
royal. L. 167, 

cing, "^ <z\Vi%, 2m. king. See qvh- 
ing, cyning, cynincg. 

king, king ; g. kinges ; d. kinge, 
kingen ; pi. kinges, kinge ; g. 
kingen, kingene, kinge ; d. 
kingen, kinges. L. 

cvniilcg,* kvnincg, 2m. king. 
'Os. 

cining,* cyning, kyning, 2m. 
king. Os. 

cyningc* 2?n. king. Os. 

kinn, kind, manner ; g. kinness. 
O. 

clpan,''' cypan, to sell ; p. cypt, 
|m cyptest ; pi. cypton, cipiun. 

cype-cniht,=^ 27n. a youth offered 

for sale as a slave. 70:9. 

cypman,"^ declined like man, 
chap? nan, merchant. 70:6. 

c\Tr,* cerr, cieir, 2m. a turn 
[verisio, flexus, vices], occa- 
sion, time; aet sumum cyrre, 
at a certain time, once on a time. 
JJ'-J. set oSrum cerre, at an- 
other time, akera vice. 

circe,* cyrce, \f. church. 

cyrran,* ^<?cyrran, to turn, turn 
back, return, have recourse to, 
convert ; p. cyrrede, cyrde ; 
pp. -ed. foil. vi. 66 ; vii. 53 ; 

75:13- 

kirrke, church. O. 

^vcyrrednys,* 3/! conversion, pen- 
itence. 69:24. 



kyrtel,* 2Jn. kirtle. coat. 

cyS,* 3/! knowledge, familiarity. 

cyS,* know. See cy6an. 

cy6an,* ^t'cy^an, to make knoivn, 
let know, show, announce, tell, 
devise : he cyS ; p. cy'Sde, 
cydde ; //. cySed ; imp. cy-S, 
cyt5aS. 66:2; 68:7; 75:15. 

kif»enn, to make known. O. 

cy(5nes,* ^^cyj?nis, ^ witness, 
testimony, testament, compact, 
foedus ; ^t.cy'Snisse cypan, to 
testify. 

clccf, p.s. clove. L. 789. See 
to-claef. L. 

clsene,* clean, pure. 

clsensung,* 3y? cleansing, puri- 
fication, 

clane, cleane, adv. clean, entire, 
wholly. L. 

clapsud, pp. clasped. C. 275. 

da's,* 27n. cloth, garment. 

clap, clothing ; pi. clapess. 0. 

clembe, to climb. L. 681. pr. 
s. clembep. L. 244. /. //. 
clemde. L. %i%. 

clene, clean, fully, wholly; gene- 
rally preceded by sd. i?. 14 ; 
/'. C. 53. 

clenlyche, wholly, completely, 
throughout. P. C. 77. 

clennsenn, to cleanse. O. 

cledfan* (19), to cleave ; ' p. s. 
cleaf ; pi. clufon ; pp. clofen. 

cleope'5, pr. s. calls. A. R. 

cleopian,* cliopian, clipian, 
clypian, to call, speak aloud, 
cry ; p. -ode ; //. -od. foh. i. 
48. 

cleopien, cleopie, to call ; p.s. 



cleopede. L. 
cleoue, d.s. cliff. L. 260. 
cleues. 



See 



cleouieSj 



GLOSSARY. 



358 



cleouiet5, /;-. s. cleaveth ; p. claef. 1 
L. See to-claef. 

cleper, clapper ; cleper of the 
melle, clapper of the mill. A. I. 

cleped, pp. called. G. 6. 

clepieth, pr. pi. call. A. R. 

clept, pp. called. 

r-clepud, //. called. C. 412. 

clepu}?, pr. pi. call. R. 

clerken, ^. /)/. 0/ clerks, men in 
orders. R. 

cleues, d. pi. cliffs. L. 246. 

clibben, d. pi. clubs. L. 367. 

cliket, clicket. P.P. 357. 

z'-kliketed, pp. fastened with a 
clicket. Z'./^. 366. 

clifan* (20), to cleave ; p.s. claf; 
//. clifon ; //. clifen. 

climban* (21), to climb ; p.s. 
clamb ; //. clumbon ; pp. 
ckimben. 

climbenn, to climb. O. 

clypian,* o-^clypian. See cle- 
opian. 

clokes, clutches, hooks. A. R. 
157:8. 

clouted, patched. P. C. 122. 
i^A. S. cleot, clut, ) Clowte of 
a schoo. Pictasium. Prompt. 
Pan). 'Pn Norfolk the terms 
cleat and clout signify an iron 
plate with which a shoe is 
strmgthefted. Palsgrave gives the 
verb ' to cloute, carreler, rate- 
celler. I had nede go cloute 
my shoes, they be broken at 
the heles.' " Way. 

Clowes of gylofre, cloves. M. 

243:27. (/>. clous degirofle.) 

cloS, //. cloSes, clothing, clothes, 

vestmettts. A. R. 
c\o])e]>, imp pi. clothe. R. 
clubbe, club; d. pi. clubben, 



clubbes. L. 903. 
cliid,* 2m. rock, cliff. 
elude, rock, cliff ; pi. cluden, 

eludes. L. 245. 
cliidig,* rocky. 
clumbe, />. 2J. climbed. L. 838, 

pp. /clumben, zclemde. L. 
clupede, p.s. called. L. 
clupie, to call ; pp. zcluped. R. 
cnapa,* \m. knave, boy, servant. 

62:20. 
knappes, kjiops, buttons. P.P. 
knarre, a knotted, thick-set, tough 

fellow. C. 551. 
knaue, servant. P.P. 96. 
^^cnawan* (2), to knoiv ; p.s. 

cneow ; //. cneowon ; pp. 

cnawen. 19:15. fe oncnavvan. 
cnedan* (12), to knead ; p.s. 

cnaed;//. cnsedon;//. cneden. 
cnelenn {A. S. cnedwian), to 

kneel. O. 
knely, to kneel. R. 
^^cneordlaecan,* to study, be stu- 
dious of, take care ; p. -lashte. 

69:9. 
cneow,* 2n. knee ; pi. cnedwu. 
cnifes, cnifues, knives. L. 
cniht,* im. knight, youth, boy. 
cniht, knight ; pi. cnihtes, 

cnihte ; g. pi. cnihten, cnih- 

tene, cnihtes ; d. cnihten. L. 

845. 

cnihtan* = cnihtum. S. C. 
110:19. 

knihtschipe, knightship, knight- 
hood A. R. 

^ffcnyrdnys,* ^^cneordnys, 3yC 
study, care, diligence ; fervency, 
sincerity. 68:3. 

cni]7te, d.s. knight. L. 6. 

knobbes, eruptions, pijuples. C. 

635- 



359 



GLOSSARY. 



[counter 



knopped, having knobs. P. C. 

122. 

z-knotted, /ied. A. R. 

knouhlechede, p.s. acknaivl edged. 
P.P. 256. 

cocc,* 2m. acock, male /owl or 
bird. /oh. xiii. 38 ; xviii. 27. 

coccou, cuckoo. A. I. 

coddis, pods, husks. Lk. xv. 16. 

koyntise =: quoyntise, art, cun- 
ning. R. 232. 

coman* = comon, p. pi. came. 
Os. 

come-n, p. pi. came. L. 

come i^A.S. cyme), coming, ad- 
vent. O. 162, 268 ; L. 897. 

comela. L. 304. Madden trans- 
lates this word by conjecture, 
covert. 

comeling, stranger. Is. Hi, 4. 

comm. See cumenn. 

commen, p. pi. came. L. 

composicioun, agreement. C. 
850. 

commixtioun, a mixing together. 
H. P. 246:1. 

comsede, p.s. commenced. P. P. 

23- 

comunes, commons, provisions. 
P. P. z%. 

con, can. P. P. 52. 

concience, estimation, valuation. 
P. P. 17^. 

condicioun, condition, rank, 
character, C 38. nature, dis- 
position. G. 120. other man- 
ere condicioun, oth:r state 0/ 
things. M. 245:12 

condyt, cojiduit, water-pipe. M. 

conisantes, badges 0/ distinction. 
P. C. $^. "In their cogni- 
sances, or sur coats 0/ arms.'' 
Warton. 



conne, to know, learn. R. ; 
A. L; P. P. 390; P. C. 82. 
conseili, to counsel. R. 
constructioun, construing. H. 

P. 246:19. 
consul, 2m. consul. Os. 
consulatu, consulship. Os. 
contray, country. H. P. 246:3. 
cop, top, end. C. 556. 
cope, a priest's vestment, a cloak 
/orming a semi-circle when laid 
flat ; the semi-cope ivas a short 
cloak or cape. C. 262 ; (r. 53. 
corage, heart, spirit, courage, 
impulse, desire. C. ii, 22 ; G. 
II. 
corageus, courageous. R. 
corde, accord. A. I. 
^fcoren,* pp. chosen, elect, de- 
cided. 58:4. See ceosan. 
z'core-n, //. chosen ; pi. /corene. 

L. 310, 777. 
corn,* 2n. corn, seed, grain ; pi. 

corn, 
corseynt, //'/. a holy body; a saint. 

P.P. 286. 
j/-corven, //. cai'ved. P.C. 21. 
kostnede, /.J. cost. A.R. 
costnung,* 3/! temptation. 60:20. 
cota,* \m., cote, \n. cot, cottage, 
coueitide, p. s. desired. Lk. xv. 

16. 
courtepy, a short, coarse cloak. 

P.P. 63 ; C. 292. 
counter. C 361. ''A countour 
appears to have been one retained 
to de/e7id a cause or plead /or 
another, in old French, conter. 
See the Stat. 3 Edw. I. c. 24, 
against deceit or collusion by 
pleaders, 'serjaunt, contour, ou 
autre,' who being convicted, 
should suffer imprisonmeiil, and 



couth] 



GLOSSARY. 



360 



never again he heard 'en la 
court le Rey, a conter pur 
nulluy.' // ma.y, however, be 
questionable whether Chaucer 
used the term in this sense, and 
it seems possible that escheaior 
may be meant ; the office like 
that of sheriff was held for a 
limited time; and was served only 
by the gentry of name a?td station 
in their county." Way. 

couth, could ; pi. coulhen. G. 

kouthe, pp. pi. known. C. 14- 

couthe, /.J, huiv. C. 329. as 
he couthe (C 392), as he 
knew, i. e. , as ivell as he could. 

cou)7e, p. pi. knezv. P.P. 24, 
266. 

covenably large, proportioiially 
large or broad P M. 242:25. 

covyne, deceit. C. 606. 

cowde, p.s. knew. C. no, 469. 

cov^\].q(\q, coughed, retched, spewed 
up. P. P. 205. 

craeft,* 2m. craft, art, skill, 
power, endowment, excellence ; 
sometimes, artifice, cunning ; pi. 
faculties, qualities, virtues. 

craften, d. pi. crafts. L. 

craftly, artfully, skilfully. P. 

a .5. 

era wan* (2), to crow [as a cock); 

he crsewS. foh. xiii. ^8. p.s. 

credw. foh. xviii. zj. pi. 

credwon ; //. crawen. 
creoiz, a cross. A. P. 
credpan* (19), to creep, crawl; 

he cryp'6 ; p.s. creap ; pi. cru- 

pon ,• pp. cropen. 
cr}'k, creek, harbour, port. C. 

411. 
crisstnenn, to christeji; pp. crisst- 

nedd. 0. 323. 



Crist, 27n. Christ ; pi. Cristas. 
58:2. 

Cristen, Christian. 

cristenddm,* 2m. Christendom, 
Christianity. 

Cx'xstoixe, a figure of St. Chris- 
topher, which was thought to 
shield the person who looked on it 
from hidden danger. C 115. 

cioc, hook, device. 0. 

crochetes, crockets. P. C 22. 
' ' Crockets, projecting leaves, 
flowers, etc., used ijt Gothic 
architecture to decorate the atigles 
of spires, canopies," etc. Gloss 
of Arch. 

croppes {^A. S. crop, 2?n.), 
tops, the young and topmost 
shoots of plants ; buds. C 7. 

crom-bolle, crumb-boivl, scrap- 
bowl. P. C 135. 

croude, a stringed musical in- 
strujuent. Lk. xv. 25. 

crouny, to crown. R. 

crulle, curled. C 81. 

krune^, pr. s. crowns. A. R. 

cruninge, coronation, H. III. 

crupen, /. //. crept. L. 1032. 

ku, cow. A. R. 

cue,* quick, alive. See cwic. 

cucen,* cucu, quick, alive, liv- 
ing. 

kuead, wrong, bad. A. I. 

kueade, wickedfiess, sin. A. I. 

kueadful, wrongful. A. I. 

kue^dliche, wrongly, wickedly. 
A. I. 

kues, g.s. coivs. A. R. 

kuynde, the kind, manki?id. P. 

P- 341. 

kuyndeliche, kindly, naturally 

P. P. 292. 
culfre, * \f. culver, dove. 



S6i 



GLOSSARY. 



[cweartern 



culpons {Fr. coupons), shreds. 

a 68i. 

CLinian* (i6), to come; he 
cymS. Joh. xvi. 13. p.s. com ; 
//. com on ; pp. cum en. See 
cwiman. 

cume, come, coming, art'ival. 
L. 897. 

/cume, z'come, //. come. L. 

cumen, to come ; often used iviih 
an infinitive, as cumen liSen. 
L. 865. 

z-kumen, />/>. come. A. R. 

cumen, siib. pi. come. H. III. 

cumenn, to come ; p.s. comm; 
imp. comm, cumm. 0. 

cume'S, pr. pi. come. L. 

cum me, pr. sub. s. come. L. 

cun, kin, race, lineage ; g. cun- 
nes, cunne ; d. cunne-n. L. 
209, 509, 885; P.P. 381. 

cunde, heritage, territory, coun- 
try, kind, nature, race. L. 
891. 

kunde, adj. jtative; kunde men, 
men native to the soil. R. 

kunde, natural, legitimate ; kun- 
de eir, legitimate heir {to the 
throne^. R. 246. 

kunde, nature, natural right, le- 
gitimacy. R. 248. 

kundede, kindness. R. 77. 

kundites, conduits. P.C. A'^. 

kuneriche, d. kingdom. H. III. 

kunesmen, kinsimn. R. 

kunfort, co?nfort. A. R. 

kuning,* 2m. Jiing. Bs. 

cun nan,* to biow, be able ; ic 
cann (can), ]?u cunne or canst, 
he cann (can) ; //. cunnon ; 
subj. pres. s. cunne ; //. cun- 
non (-en) ; p.\c, he, cu^e, |)u 
cuSest ; //. cuSon ; pp. cuS, 



gecn^. Joh. \. 48; vii. 15, 

2'^^ 29. 
cunne, d.s. kin, kindred. L. 167. 
cunne, kunne, kind, sort, kin, 

kindred, race, nation. A.R.; R. 
kunneth,/r. //. know, can. H. 

P. 246:12. 
cunnenn, to know; p. pi. cupenn. 

O. 
kunnyng, knowledge. Is. liii. 11. 
cuppemel, cupmeal, cup by cup. 

p.p. 139. 

^^cu.re. * See cedsan. 
curious, careful, ?iice, exact. C. 

579- 

curse, to excommiuiicate. C. 488. 

custe, custom, manner; pi. cus- 
ten-s. L. 897. 

cutted, pp. cut short. P. C. 
132. "cutty sark."' Ta?}i d 
Shanter. 

cutte-pors, cut-purse. P.P. 381. 

kurue, sub. pr. cut. A. R. 

ciiS, * known, certain, evident. See 
cunnan. 

cu6a,* \m. one known, an ac- 
quaintance, a familiar, a kins- 
man. Joh. 

cuSe, cou]?e, /. J-. knew. L. 

kuSen, to make known, show, 
manifest; pr. s. kuSe; p. kutSe; 
pp. 2-kud, kudde. A. R. 

cupenn. See cunnenn. 0. 

cu66e, f. country, realm, land, 
race, kithy kin. L. 811, 891, 
898. 

cweadschipe, ivickedness, iniqui- 
ty ; pi. cweadschipes. A. 
R. 

cweahn,* 2m. quahn, sickness, 
pestilence, destruction, death. 7 1 : 
10, 29. 
' cweartern,* 2n. prison. 
16 



^(?-cweden 



GLOSSARY. 



362 



^^-cweden,* pp. called. See 

cvve^an. 
cwelle, to kill. L. 
cweme, agreeable, pleasing. O. 
^fcweme,* acceptable, agreeable, 

pleasing. 
cvvemenn, to please ; pp. 

cwemmd. 0. 211. 
cwen,* 3/C wofuan, wife, wife 

of a king, queen. 
cwene, queen. A. R. 
cwe'San, "^^ecweSan (12), to say, 

speak; ic cweSe, ]m cwyst, 

he cwyS ; p.s. ic, he, cwae^^ 

]>u cwsede ; //. cwsedon ; i??ip. 

ewe's ; //. cwe^a^, or ewe's ge ; 

//. ^^eweden. ewyst f>u ? 

ewe'Se ge ? eweSe we ? used as 

interrogative particles, equivalent 

to Lat. num or an. Joh. vii. 

41, 51 ; vi. 67 ; vii. 26, 31, 

35- 
cwie,* ewye, ewue, eue, quick 

alive. 
c\N\k, quick, alive. Z. 1031. d. /. 

ewiekere. L. 155. 
cwiddenn, to declare, tell. 0. 
cwyde,* 2?n. saying, speech, 

word. 66:2. 
cwiman,*euman (16), to com'. ; 

p.s. cwam, earn, com ; pi. 

ewamon, eamon, comon ; pp. 

eumen, eymen. 
cwyst ]7U.''* sayest thou .^ See 

cwe'San. 



dsed,* 3/? deed, action. 

daed, dead. O. 

dsed-bot,* ^f- cirnends-deed, re- 
pentance, retribution. 

daeg,* im. day ; daeges, by day; 
pi. dagas. 



daeghwamlic,* adj. daily. 
daeghwamliee,*^(/z^, ^<^z//v. 64:7. 
daeghwomlic,* daily, 69:21. 
daeghwonliee, "^adv. daily. 65:22. 
daegl,* secret, unknown. Bs. See 

digel. 
daeg- red,* 2n. day-red, dawn. 

foh. viii. 2. 
daegjjerlic, * present. 
daei, dai, day ; g. daeies, daies ; 

d. daeie, daie ; pi. daeies. Z. 
daeies & nihtes, used adverbially, 

by day and night. L. 
d £6 1 , * 2771. deal, part. 
(\^\,part. H.III. 
daelde, p. s. parted, divided. Z. 

525- 

daele, //. part, division. Z. 524. 

daelenn, to share, to have dealing 
with ; pp. daeledd, divided, dis- 
t7-ibuted. O. 

daerne i^A. S. dyrn), secret, 
hidde7i. 0. 

dee's, death. L. 76. d.s. dae]>e. 
O. 222. ace. daepi?. O. 201. 

dayesye, day's eye, daisy. C. 
334. 

^fdafenian, ^^dafnian,* to be 
fitti7ig ; decere, oportere, con- 
venire ; govs, d.; p. -ode; |>e 
^^dafenatS, te decet. 

dagon* = dagum, d. pi. days. 
Joh. iv. 43- 

daises and nihtes, used adverbi- 
ally, by day a7id flight. L. 

dale, part, portion ; pi. daless. 
0. 

dalen, deale, to part, divide. Z. 
812,813. 

daliaunce, gossip. ^' Daly- 
aunee, eonfabulacio, coUo- 
cacio." {Pro7npt. Parv.) C. 
211. 



3^3 



GLOSSARY. 



[deofell 



dampne, tmp. s. condemn. P.P. 

253- 

danes, valleys. A. I. 

daru,* ^ injury, hurt. See 
derian. 

daunger, jurisdiction, control. 
C. 665. 0. Fr. dangier, do- 
minion, subjection, difficulty ;{from 
Mid. Lat. damnum, (i) a 
legal jine, (2) territorial juris- 
diction.) Estre en son danger, 
=:/(9 be in the danger of any one, 
to be in his power. In the Courts 
of Love, and the poetry which 
sprimg from them, the husband 
is designated as an allegorical 
personage under the name of 
Danger, as being the person who 
has legal jurisdiction over the 
wife. In the 1st scene of fidius 
CcEsar, the cobbler says of old 
shoes, ' ' whefz they are in great 
daftger, I recover them, " playing 
on the two legal terms danger 
and recover. 

(iaungerous, imperious, domineer- 
ing, forbidding. C. 519. 

dawes, days. A. R. 

da^^, day ; pi. da33ess. 0. 229. 

dead,* dead. 

deades, //. deeds. Z. 485. 

zdealed, pp. divided. L. 

deale, pi. parts, divisions. L. 
524. 

dearnunga,* secretly, privately. 
Joh. 

dearnunge,* secretly, privately. 

dear.* See diXxxx^M, to dare. 

deaS,* 2m. death. 

debonere (yFr. debonnaire), 
courteous, ajfable. R. 

debonerte, kindness, goodness, 
gentleness. A, R. 



debrused, pp. bruised, crushed. 
R. 
decree e, to decrease. L. 
dede, deed ; pi. dedess. 0. 
dede, dead, the dead. P. P. 

477 ; G. 

deden, //. deeds. A. R. ; L. 

485. 
deef, deaf. C. 448. 
defaute, want, defect. R. 162 ; 

P.P. 6. 
diQ{^x\di&\, forbiddeth. P.P. 347. 
di^ly^Yv, to digest. P.P. 219. 
defless, g.s. devil's. 0. 204. 
deie, day. A. R. 
deien, to die. G. ; A. R. 
deies, by day. A. R. 
deih, ought, must, debere. {A. 

S. dugan, q. v.) A. R. 166: 

24. 
de}'nte, dainty, rare, valuable, of 

superior breed or quality. C. 

168. 
deys, dais, table of state. C372. 
dQ\, part, portion. 0. ; R. ^o. 
delden, /. //. parted, divided. 
dele, to deal, divide, distribute. 

{A. S. dselan.) R. 11. 
dele, apart. G. 
del fan* (18), to delve, dig ; he 

dylftS ; p.s. dealf ; //. dulfon ; 

pp. dolfen. 
delyver {Fr. delivre, Lat. liber), 

quick, active, nimble. C. 84. 
deman,*^^deman, to deem, doom, 

decide, judge, consider ; p. 

demde, ^^demde; pp. ^i?demed. 
demende, demy nge, pr. p. judg- 
ing. Ps. Ivii. 12. 
demeth, deme, i?np. pi. judge. 

Ps. Ivii. 2. 
deofell, defell, devil, evil spirit. 

0. 



deofle] 



GLOSSARY. 



364 



deofle, devil ; pi. deoflen. A, 

R. 
deofol,* deofl, im. devil. 
deol, dole, grief. R. ; P. P. 21 6. 
dedp,* deep. jfEl. 
dedplice,* deeply, profoundly. 
de()pnys,* ^ deepness, pro- 
fundity, mystery. 
deor,* 2n. beast, animal ; deer ; 

pi. nam. ace. deor; g. dedra; d. 

dedrum. 
deor, der, beast ^ deer ; d. deore, 

deor ; //. deor, deores ; g. pi. 

deoren, deore, deor. L. 251, 

269. 
deore, dear, precious. P.P.; 

L.; A. R. 
deore, adv. dearly. A. R.; P. 

P. 346. 
deorewurSe, precious. A. R. 
^^deorf,* 2n. labour, trihulatioii. 

68:2. 
dedrling,* 3yC dear ling, darling, 

minion, fivoiwite. Bs. 
deorre, dear, dearer. A. R. 
dedrwyrt)e,* dea?'ivorth, valuable, 

precious. 

departed, distributed. G. 
departede, p.s. divided. Lk. xv. 

12. 
dereyni (^Fr. desraigner), totty, 

prove. R. 

derf, labour, pain, hardship. A.R. 
derian,* derigan, to hurt, in- 
jure ; annoy ; nocere, laedere ; 

pr. s. dereS ; //. deriat5 ; /. 

derede. 
derneluker, more secretly. A.R. 
deserited, pp., deseritede, p.s., 

disinherited, dispossessed. R. 
dest, doest. A. R. 
devys, view, opinion, decision. C. 

8i8. 



devyse, pr. s. \p. tell or speak of. 

c- 34. 

deS. * See don, 

de]), death ; g. defes ; d. de]je. 
R. 

diacon, 2m. deacon. 

diaconhad, 2??i. deaconhood. 

dyadliche, deadly. A. 1. 

die, dich, ditch, dike. L. 153. 

z-dyket, pp. digged. P.P. 299. 

difformed, deformed. M. 

digel,* 3_/? a secret. 

digel,* digol, digle, dark, se- 
cret, obscure ; on digle, on dig- 
lum, in secret, secretly, foh. 
yii. 4 ; 65:9, 25, 28. 

digellice,* secretly, privily. 

digelnys,* 3/^ secret, secrecy, pri- 
vacy; obscurity, mystery. 65:10; 
67:1. 

digolli'ce,* secretly, privily. See 
digellice. 

dihtan,* ^^dihtan, to set in or- 
der, dispose, a?-range, appoint, 
direct, prepare, compose, dictate ; 
p. dihte ;pp. ^i?diht. 65:5. 

dihte]), pr. s. rules, disposes. L. 
483. 

dym-hof,* 2m. hiding-place. 

didp,* deep. Bs. 

diopendion, electuary. P. P. 

lOI. 

didpiice,* deeply. Bs. 

dyr,* dear, precious, valuable. 

dyrstignys, * -y. boldness, presump- 
tion, arrogance. 

^(^dyrstlsecan,* to dare, presume ; 
p. laehte ; pp. laeht. 57:16. 

disceplines, flagellations. A.R. 

disclaundre, disgrace. P.P. 

discreue, to describe. P.P. 62. 

disete [Pr. disette), want, pozf- 
erty. A. I. 



3^5 



GLOSSARY. 



[dragan 



dysig,* 271. folly. 

dysignes,* 3/C. dizziness, folly, 

delusion. Os. 
dispence, expense ; esy in dis- 

pence (C 443), %^A moderate^ 

in expenditure. 
dispitous, unpitiful, unchari- 
table. C. 518. 
disport, sport, diversion. C. 137. 
disschere, a juaker of dishes.^ 

P. P. 166. 
disschere, ditcher. P. P. 164. 
di^t, direct. A. I. 
di^tep {^A. S. ^^dihtan), pr. pi. 

direct. A. I. 
di^te, p.s. directed. A. I. 
di^edest, didst die. P. P. 245. 
dy^en, to die. P. P. 
di^ete, sub. s. 2p. diet. P. P. 

405. 
y-dyi^i,prepared, made. P.C.'jG. 
y-do, pp. done, made. R. 
dockud, pp. docked, cut short. 

C. 592. 
doke, duck; pi. dokes. M. 

242:6; P. P. 58. 
z'-dodded, pp. cropped.^ shorn. 

A. R. 
doddunge, tonsure. A. R. 
doh, pr. s.'^p. ^/don, doth. L. 

881. 
dohte.* -S*!?^ dugan. 
dohtor,* dotiter, nom. g. ace. 

daughter; d. dohtor, dehter ; 

pi. nom. ace. doiitor, dolitra, 

ddhtru, ddiiter ; g. ddlitra ; d. 

ddhtrum. 
z-doluen, pp. delved. P. P. 299. 
d6m,* 2m. doom, judgment, ju- 
risdiction, power. 
<^om, judgment. Eccl. xii. 14. 
ddm-ern,* 271. a judgment-place. 

Joh. xviii. 28, ZZ- 



domess da33, doomsday. O. 247. 
dom-setl,* 2n. judgmefit-seat. 

foh. xix. 13. 
don,* ged6n, to do, make, cause, 

bring to pass, put, apply, pour ; 

ic do, \\x dest, he de6 ; pi. 

do^ ; subj. s. do ; pi. don ; p. 

dyde ; //. dydon ; pp. ^^don ; 

imp. do \A ; pi. doS. 67:12. 
don, to do, make, cause, place ; 

do f>e dun, cast thee down. 0. 

don, pr. pi. do, make, cause. 
P.P. 411. z-don, pp. caused. 
P. P. 78. 

donet, grammar, first principles, 
elements. From Donatus, the 
Grammarian. P. P. 123. 

donne (to), dat. iftf to do, be 
done. A. R. 

dormant, ///. sleeping ; met. 
fixed, stationaiy; table dormant, 
used perhaps as a side-board, 
and so called as opposed to the 
ordinary table which consisted of 
planks laid on trestles. C. 355. 

dorste.* 6*^^ durran. 

dorste, dared. R. 

dortour, dormitory. P. C. 59. 

doseyn, dozen. P. P. 164. 

doubte, fear. G. 144. 

doune, a down. R. pi. dounes. 
L. 259. 

dou3tiore, doughtier, stouter, 
braver. P. P. 84. 

dowte (out of), without doubt, 
doubtless. C. 489. 

do]7, imp. pi. do, put. R. 

do |)ine hope, set thy hope. A. I. 

do^iev, daughter ; //.do;tren. R. 

dragan* (9), to drag, draiv ; 
he draegS ; p.s. drdg, drdh ; 
//. drogon ; //. dragen. 



dragges] 



GLOSSARY. 



366 



dragges, drugs. C. 428. 

drauhS, draweth. A. R. 

draweth, imp. pi. draw ; draweth 
cut, d?'aw lots. C. 837. 

dra3henn, to draw ; p.s. drohh, 
droh. 0. 

^fdreccednys,* ^/. tribulation. 
57:22. 

drecchej) {A. S. dreccan), //-. 
//. vex, grieve, oppress. P. C. 
162. 

d red en, to dread. A. R. 

^^drefan,"^ to disturb, disquiet, 
trouble, afflict, offend ; p. -de ; 
pp. -ed. 

^(?drefednes,* 3/! trouble, dis- 
turbance. Bs. 

^c'drefednys, 7^/. trouble, afflic- 
tion. 

dreih. See drien. A. R. 

dreint, p.s. drenched, drowned. 
G. 137. pp- dreinte. G. 167. 

drenc,"*" 2ni. drink, draught, po- 
tation. 69:32. 

dredgan,* drogen (19), to do, 
suffer, sustain ; p.s. dreah ; //. 
drugon"; pp. drogen. 

dry,* 2771. wizard, 77iagician, sor- 
cerer ; g. dryes, drys. 86:33. 

drien {A. S. dredgan), to e7i- 
dure, siffer; pr. drie'S, drib's; 
/. dreih; pr. sub. drie. A. 
R. 

drifan* (20), to drive ; p.s. draf, 
\\x drife ; pi. drifon ; //. dri- 
fen, ^6^drifen. 

drigan,* drygan, to dry, rub 
dry ; p. -de ; //. -ed. Joh. 
xi. 2. 

drihhtin, lord ; g. -ess. O. 

drihte, drihten, lord, L. 4. 

dryhte-ealdor,* 2m. ruler of a 
household, 77ieeting, or feast. 



drihten, *dryhten, 2m. the Lord, 

a lord, i7iaster. 
drihtenes, g. s. Lord's. L. 555. 
drihtliche, good, noble, lordly. 

L. 837. 
drihttenes, g. s. Lords. L. 



Irinc,* ^^drync, 



drink, 



dri7iking ; pi. dryncu. Bs. 
drincan* (21), to drink; he 

drincS ; /. dranc ; //. drun- 

con ; pp. druncen. 
drinnc, drinnch, dri7ik, draught; 

pi. drinnchess. O. 
driste,_/6^r drihte.? Lord. Z. 4. 
driue, i77ip. pi. drive. A. R. 
drof, p.s. drove. R. 
droh, p.s. (^/dra^en, drew. L. 
droh, dro^henn. See dra3henn. 
drohtan,* drohtian, drohtnian, 

to live, pass {^ti7ne), dwell, co7i- 

verse, keep company with; p. 

-ode ; //. -ed ; hii him to 

drohtnigenne wsere, how he 

should live ; lit. , how it was to 

be lived by hi/n. 75:17 ; 69 :20. 
drohtnung, * 3/C life, course of 

life, co7iduct. 68:7. 
drough, p.s. drew (^7iear), ap- 
proached. G. 155. 
drouh, p.s. drew; drouh to, 

approached. P.P. 
drow, p.s. dreiu, tur7ied, was 

disposed. R. 8. 
drowpud, p. pi. drooped. C. 107. 
drunc, d7ink. A. R. 
druncen,* dru7iken, drunk. 
dude, p.s. did, put, placed. L. ; 

A. R.; R. dude on, donned. L. 

2pers. dudest. P.P. 480. //. 

dude ; dude in strong prison. 

R. duden. Z. 
dugan* {p7-eleritive) , to profit, 

avail, help, be good for ( Ger. 



Z^l 



GLOSSARY. 



[eande 



taugen); ]>u duge, hedeah;//. 

dugon ; p. dohte, pu dohtest •; 

pi. dohton ; pres. part, du- 

gende. 
dulue, subj. pi. delved. A. R. 
diin,* 3y^ a dawn^ a moutiiain. 

63:23. 
dun, adv. down. 0. 
dunes, downs. L. 259, 836. 
dunien, dunie {^A. S. dynan), 

to din, resound ; p. dunede. 

L. jj, 625, 629. 
dunt, dint, blow. L. 788. no 

wille . . . of dunt, no power . . . 

of striking. R. 
durethe, pr. s. lasts, continues, 

ex te fids. M. 239:25, 30. 
durran* 1= durron. Os. 
durran* [preteritive), to dare ; 

ic, he, dear, ]?u dearst ; //. 

durron ; pres. subj. durre ; //. 

durron (-en); p. dorste ; pi. 

dorston. 
durren, pr. subj. dare. A. R. 
duru,* 3y^ door ; g. -e (-a, -u, 

-an); ace. -e (-a, -u);pl. dura 

(-u). /ok. XX. 19, 26 ; 94:1. 
duru-pinen, 3/^ female door- 
keeper, foil, xviii. 17. 
dute, doubt. A. R. 
du^eSe, power. L. 250. 
^u-^e^Q-Yi, f folk, people. L. 
du^eSe-cnihtes, hiighis. L. 231. 
dwelian,* dwolian, to err, mis- 
take ; trans, to cause to err, 

deceive, mislead ; p. dwealde ; 

pp. ^^dweled, ^^d weald ; also, 

p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
dwyld,* ^^dwild, ^^dwyld, in. 

error, heresy, sin. 63:28. 



but sometimes, especially in com- 
pos. , gen. eas ; //. ea ; d. earn, 

ean. 
eac, * eke, also, moreover ; eac 

swylce, also, likewise, in like 

manner. 
eadig, '^ blessed, happy, affluent. 
^6'eadmedan,* to hu?nble {one's 

self), prostrate, worship, adore. 
eadmedlic,* eaidmod, eadmod- 

lic, humble, submissive, respect- 
ful 

eadmddlice,* humbly. 
eage"^, \n. eye. foh. ix. 6, 14, 

21, 32; x. 21; xi. 37; xii. 40. 
eagon = eagum,* d.pl. eyes. foh. 
eahta, * eahte, eight; indecl. 
eahtateone, eighteen. S.C. 111:8. 
eahtatig,* eighty. Os. 
eal.* See eall. 
ea la, * eala ea, 1 alas ! Bs. 

98:23 ; 99:9. 
ealaS,* ale. Os. 82:18. 
eald,* (j/d// comp. yldra, -e, -e ; 

super I. yldest. 
ealdian,* to grow old ; pres. 2s. 

ealdst. /t?/^. xxi. 18. /.-ode; 

pp. [^6'-ealden. ] 
eal dor,* 2m. elder, chief, ances- 
tor, prince. 
ealdron* = eal drum, d. pi. el- 
ders, foh. xii. 42. 
eall,* all ; indef. decl. mid ealle, 

totally; ealra betst, best of all. 
ealles,* in all, altogether, totally. 
ealneweg,* ealneg, alway. Bs, 
eallunga,* eallunge, totally^ 

wholly, quite; omnino. 
ealo,* ale. Bs. 
ealswa,* also, as, like as. 6j:2^. 
ealu,* ale. 

2m. uncle. Os. 



ea,*_/? water, river; indecl. in s. I eande, end. L. 



ear] 



GLOSSARY. 



368 



ear, ere, before. A. R. 
eard,* 27n. fialive soil, conn try, 

habitation ; pi. eardas, fields. 

/oh. iv. 35. 
eardian,* to inhabit, dwell ; p. 

-ode; pp. -od. 63:19. 
eardung-stdw,* 3yC divelling- 

place. Joh. 
eare,* \n. ear. 

earfo'S,* hard, difficult, trouble- 
some. 65:23, 25. 
earfoS,* in. dijficultv, trouble, 

tribulation ; pi. earfopu. Bs. 
earfo'Slice, * with difiiculty, hardly, 

sorely. 
earfo^nys,* 3yC difficulty, trouble, 

hardship, pain. 
earg,* earh, weak, timid. Bs. 
earm,* 27n. arm. 
t?i\-u\,^ poor, miserable, wretched. 
earm, arm ; pi. earmes. A.R. 
earn, eagle ; pi. earnes. A. R. 
earnee, to run. L. 628. 
^^earnian,* to earn, gain, ?nerit, 

attain ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
^(?earnung,* 7,/. an earning, 

merit, desert, benefit. 
east,* east, eastwards. 
eastan,* from the east ; -an is 

added chiefiy to other adverbs, and 

denotes motion from a place. 
east-dsel,* 2m. the east. 
Easter,* Eastor, 211. Easter; pi. 

Eastra, Eastro. 
Easter-dseg,* 2771. Easter-day, 

Passover. 
Easter-freuls-daeg, * 2771. feast of 

the Passover, foh. xiii. i. 
Easter-tid.* 3/ Easter-tide. yEl. 
easteweard, * eastweard, east- 
ward. 
Eastre,* if Easter, the feast at 

Easter, the Passover. 



east-ryhte,* due east 

Eastron,* nom. dat. pi. Easier. 

foh. xi. 55 ; xviii. 28. 
eawfoest,* eawfest, pious, devout. 

68:13. 
eax, axe. A. R. 
eaS,* easy; comp. ea^ra, e6re ; 

super I. ea'Sost. 
eaS-lsere,* easily taught, teach- 
able. 
ea'Se,* ae'6e, adv. easily ; co77ip. 

e^S : super I. ea^ost. 
ea6el icor, * 77iore easily. 58:7. 
^<?ea'Sniedan,* to himible ; zvith 

ace. ofpron., to ivorship. See 

^e-eadmedan. 
eaSmetto,* //. 7i. hu77iility, sub- 

77iissio7i ; ge7i. ea'Smetta. Bs. 
eel's modnes,* 3/' hiwiility. Os. 
ea'Smddnessan = eatimddnes- 

sum.* 84:19. 
ec, ehe, also. A. R. ; O. 
ek, eke, also. H. III. 
ecan, * to eke, increase ; p. s. ecte ; 

//. icton ; pp. ^^eced. Bs. 
ece,* eternal. 69:35. 
eced, 2n. acid, vi/iegar. foh. 

xix. 29. 
eked, eked out. P. C. 92. 
ekenn {A. S. eacan), to add to, 

ificrease. O. 57. pp. ekedd. 

0. 46. 
eche {A. S. ece), eternal. O. 
echon, each one, each. R. 
ecnys,* ecnes, 3yC eternity ; on 

ecnesse, on ecnysse, forever. 

foh. vi. 51. 
econ,* d.s. = ecum, eter7ial. 

foh. 
ed-, * a prefix equivalent to Lati7i 

re, agai7i. 
^^edcennan,* to bear or bri7ig 

forth again. 



3^9 



GLOSSARY. 



[elles 



eddere, adder, serpent. Ps. 

Ivii. 5. 
edlean,"^ in. reivard; reij-ihiition; 

pi. ediean. 60:10. 
edmodnesse, humility. A. R. 
edniwan,* anew. 
edwit, twitting, reproach. {^A. 

S. ed-wltan.) R. 
eeres, ears. C. 558. 
eeten, p. pi. ate. P.P. 356. 
efenlsecan,* ^t^efenlsecan, to be 

just like, imitate ; p. efenlaehte ; 

pp, -Iseht. 
efennrike, equal in power. O. 

11868. 
efese, * \f. eaves {of a house), 

brim, brink. 
efesian.* to round as eaves, clip, 

shear ; p. -ode ; //. -od. 
efft, again. O. 
efne,'^ to! behold! even, truly ; 

en ! ecce ! 
efne, power, ability. A. R. 
efne, even, even with. L. 
I'-efned, pp. compared. A. R. 
efne'5, ipl. compare. A. R. 
efsone, soon after. R. 
efsran,* to hasten ; p. efste. 
eft,* again, after, afterwards ; on 

the other hand. 
efiagifan*(i4), to give back, re- 
store; p.s. eftageaf; //. efta- 

geafon ; pp. efrgifen. Os. 
etter, in proportion to. A. R. 
efter-telleres, after-tellers. A. I. 
ege,* 2m. awe, fear, dread, foh. 

vii. 13 ; Os. 83:27. 
eftsones, soon after, again, in 

turn, altera vice. M. 243:34. 
egeful,* (^zfy"///, terrible. 63:15. 
ege full,* awful, terrible. Os. 
egesful,* awful. 
egeslic,* awful, dreadful, terrible. 



egged, p.s. urged. P. C. 87. 
{A. S. eggian.) 

eggenn, to urge, incite ; pr. s, 
egge|7]7. O. 

egginng, urging. O. 

ehne. See ^i^q, O. 

eh tan,* to follorw, persecute, as- 
sail; he eht ; pL ehta'5 ; p. 
ehte ; govs. g. or ace. foh. v. 
16. 

ehtnys,* ehtung. '^yf persecution. 

eh3ene, d. pi eyes. L. 

e\t,fear. A. R. {A. S. ege.) 

eie, eye. R. 

eye, egg. P. C. 73. 

eien, eyes. A. R. 

eihsih'Se, eyesight, sight, A.R. 

eihte, eight. A. R. 

eihte, cattle. A. R. 165:8. 

eihtuSe, eighth. A. R. 

eilen, to hurt, annoy ; pr. eile^ ; 
pr. sub. eilie. A. R. {A. S. 
adlian, to ail. ) 

eir, heir ; pi. eirs. R. 181. 

eyren, /)/. eggs. M. 242:6. 

eyres, heirs. R. 68. 

eise, ease. A. R. 

ei3e, eye ; pi. ei3en. P.P. 44, 
90. ' 

ei3e, eye. P.P. -z^-^. "Let hem 
wonte non ei^e, " let them want 
no eye, i. e. , keep an eye on them. 
The ' ' Crowley " text reads : 
"Late no wynnynge hem for- 
weny," i.e., let no gain spoil 
them. 

eld erne, elders. R. 

eld ran,* elders, parents, ances- 
tors ; g. pi. eldrana. 97:13. 
See ealdor. 

eldre, elders, ancestors. L. 572. 

ele,* 2m. oil. 
1 elles,* else, othei-wise. 
6* 



el]]7edd] 



GLOSSARY. 



170 



e]]|>edd,* '>^f. foreign country or 
nation, exile. Os. 

eln,* {f. ell. Joh. xxi. 8. 

el j)e(5d, * ^ foreign nation, for- 
eigner. 

em be, * prep, about, for. 61:4. 

embrowdid, //. embroidered. C. 

89. 

emcristen {A. S. efencristen), 
even, or fellow-christian. A. I. 

emeraudes, emeralds. M. (^Lat 
smaragdi. ) 

emn,* even, level, plain; on 
emn, even with, by the side of, 
coeval with. 

emn,* equally. Bs. 

emnlange,* along. 

e m n - sceo 1 e re , * 2 ?n, felloiv dis- 
ciple, schoolfellow. Os. 87:11. 

encloied, hurt ifi the foot. G. 
298. 

encres, increase. 

ende,* 27n. end, extremity ; part, 
quarter ; feower endas ]?yses 
middangeardes, four ends 
( quarters ) of th is earth . 

^t'endebyrdan,* endebvrdian, lo 
order, ordain, place, arrange ; p. 
^^endebyrde ; pp. ^^endebyrd, 
-byred. 70:4. 

endebyrdnys* (-nes), ^f ar- 
rangement, order, detail ; J)urh 
endebyrdnys, in turn. 

endede, p.s. ended .^ built. R. 4. 

endemes,* equallv, in like inan- 
ner, together. Bs. 

ender dale, last day, yesterday, 
lately. P. C. %-]. {A. S. ende 
^2^%, dies moriis. Beda, 3, 8. 
C^dmon, 4196. ) 

^^endian,* to end, finish, perfect; 
p. -ode ; pp. -od. 

endyng, ending, death. R. 



endlufon,* eleven; indecl. 
^£?endung,* 'i^f an ending, end. 
ene, alone, only. R. 
enes, once. R. ; A. R. et enes, 

at once. A. R. 
e n fo rs i d e, p.s. endeavoured, strove. 

Gen. xxxvii. 21. 
engel, 2m. angel ; pi. englas. 
englene, g. pi. of a?tgels. A. R. 
enhauncid, enhaunsid, pp. ex- 
alted. Ps. xlv. II. 
eni, any. A. R. 
enne, ace. s. m. one, an, a; 

enne o'Ser, another. L. 
enngell, angel, messenger ; pi. 

enngless. 0. 
enngle|)eod, angel-host. O. 
enonch balse, wood of the balsam 

trees. M. 243:10. 
e 1 1 q u e ri , /t) inquire, investigate. R. 
enseure, to assure. P.P. 294. 
ent,* 2m. giant ; pi. entas. 
entaile, shape. G. 64. 
entayled, pp. carved, cut. P. C. 

15. sculptured. P. C. 48. 
entriketh, deceives. G. 116. 
entuned, //>. i?itoned. C. 123. 
envyned, supplied with wine. C. 

344. 
eode,*/>.x. went ; pi. eodon, 

eodun ; used for the past of 

gangan or gan, instead of 

geng, which occurs chiefly in 

poetry. 69:24. 

eoden, went, have gone. A. R. 
eorl, earl, man ; g. eorles ; d. 

eorle ; pi. eorles ; g. eorlene ; 

d. eorl en. L. 
c orm'S. * See yrmS. 
tornostlice,* earnestly; so, now, 

therefore, hut. 
eorwer, apparently an err )r for 

QO\\tv,your. L. 835. 



zr- 



GLOSSARY. 



[eiholden 



eorS-beofung,* y^ an earth- 
quake. Os. 

eorS-bugigend,* 2m. inhabitant 
of earth. See bugian. 

eoi(3e,* if. earth, la?id. 

eoiSe, eor^en, f earth, land, 
ground. L. 357. d. an eor- 
•Sen, i7t land. L. 934. 

eorpe, earth. 0. 

eoi'SliC,* earthly, worldly. 

eoipli^, earthly. O. 

eoi6-tilia, * \m. earth-tiller, hus- 
bandman. 

eorSu,* 3/C earth, land. 

eow,* d. ace. pi. to you, you. 
See J)u. 

eowed,* eowde, flock, herd ; zn. 
according to Rask, Grein, and 
Bosworth, but in y^lfrics 
Homily on the Good Shepherd the 
limiting words are f em. : ic wylle 
ahreddan mine eowde. 61:7. 
ic haebbe d^re seep ]?e nesind 
naofSisre eowde. 61:30. Crist 
hi gebrincS ealle on anre 
eoU'de on 'Sam ecan life. 62:1. 

edwer,* g. pi. of fu, of you, 
your ; used as a possessive adj. 
pron., and declined indefinitely, 
like uncer, q. v. 

er, before. A. R. 

er, hereafter. R. 296. 

erberes ((9. Fr. herbier, Lat. 
herbarium), gardens. P. C. 
14. 

ercebisceop, 27n. archbishop. 

75:11. 

ercedeknes, archdeacons. C. 
660. 

ercehad,* 2772. archiepiscopal dig- 
nity. 

ere, to ear, plow, till. M. p. 
erede. A. R. 



eren, //. ears. P. P. 

eres, ears. C. 591. 

erest, first. A. R. 

erian,*/^ plow ; p. -ode, -ede ; 
pp. -od, -ed. 78:35. 

erm'6, ^ poverty, misery, dis- 
tress, wretchedness. Bs. See 
yrmS. 

erreden, p. pi. have erred, strayed. 
Is. liii. 6. 

errynge, wandering. Gen. 

xxxvii. 15. 

errnde {A. S. aerend), errand, 
message. O. 159, 176, 178. 

ert, {thou) art. A. R. 

erj?e, earth ; bringe an er])e, 
bring into earth, burial. R. 

esmaied, astonished. G. 325. 

esne* {Goth, asneis), zm. man, 

young man, servant. 

esse, to ask ; p.s. esste. R. 

esstess, />/. dainties. {A. S. est.) 
O. 1 1 546. 

estful,* kind, benignant, devout. 

estful, dainty, delicate, fastidious; 
pi. estful e. A. R. 

esud, pp. accommodated, enter- 
tained. C. 29. 

et enes, at once. A. R. 

etan,* ettan (12), to eat, con- 
sume; ic ete, )?ii ytst, he yt, 
ytt ; //. etatS, ete ; p.s. aet, et 
{foh. ii. 17); \M sete ; //. 
seton ; sub. ete, eton ; p. aete, 
aeton ; imp. et ; //. etaS, ete ; 
pp. eten. foh. vi. 31, 49, 50, 

51. 52, 53. 54, 56, 57, 58- 
etenn, to eat ; p.s. et. O. 
etfleon, to flee away ; escape. A. 

R. {A. S. aetfleon.) 
ethalt. See etholden. 
ether, or. Gen. xli. 44 
etholden, to retain, withhold ; 



etlan] 



pr. ethalt; pp. etholden 
162:7. 

ettan, * to pasture ? 79:1 o. Eal 
|?aet his man a]?er o'SSe ettan 
oSSe erian mseg, all that of it 
{the land ) 07ie either pastuj'e or 
plough can. Thorpe translates 
incorrectly, ' ' all that his man 
could either pasture or plough ; 
'his ' stands for Hand. ' " See 
etan. 

euelles, without evil, uncorrupted. 

P. a 90. 

even-for]7, straight ahead. P. 

a II. 

euensong, vespers. P. P. 190. 
// see?ns to mean here 7nidnight, 
the readi?tg of one of the MSS. 

euerich, every. A. P.; R; 
L. 

eueriche a, each. P. C. 119. 

euesed, pp. surrounded by dipt 
borders. P. C. 14. 

evenchone, every one. G. 

expovvnede, p.s. expounded, in- 
terpreted. Gen. xli. 8. 

expowneris, expounders, inter- 
preters. Gen. xli. 8. 

e|>el, 2in. country, native coun- 
try, home. 69:16. nan witega 
nys andfenge on his epele. 
Lk. iv. 24. 

e3en, eyes. P.P. 

e^he {A. S. eage), eye; biforenn 
Godess e^hne, ehne, before the 
eyes of God. 

e^te, property. H. III. 0. 
11846. 

e:jtende, eighth. A. I. 

e3tetentf)e, eighteenth. H. III. 

e^^whasr {A. S. aeghwser), 
everywhere. O. ^6, 53, 105, 
11886. 



GLOSSARY. 
A. P. 



372 



foh. 



facn,* 2?t. fraud, guile. 
47. //. facnu. 

faeder,* m. father ; i?idecl. ins. 
but so??ietimes g. faederes ; //. 
faederas. 

^^fsedera,* un. godfather, gossip. 

l£ederon* = f3ederum, d". pi. fath- 
ers, foh. vii, 22. 

faegenian.* See faegnian. 

faeger,* fair, beautiful, good. 
64:21. 

faeger,* ^f. fairness, beauty. 

{"^g^XQ,^ fairly, beautifully. 

faeger nys,* '^f fairness, beauty. 

faegnian,* to fawn, rejoice. 

faeht, p.s. fought. L. 806. 

faeie, fated, destined to die ; slain, 
dead. {A. S. fddg.) L. 636, 

715- 

^faeied, hated, hateful. L. 613. 

faeie-scipe, destruction. L. 657. 

faeie-sih, death-time, death, de- 
struction. L. 87, 797. 

faereld,* in. way, journey* pas- 
sage, progress. 

faerlic,* sudden, fortuitous ; f 
fserlicu. 

faerlice,* suddenly ; 

faerS. * See faran. 

faest, fast, strong, 
Bs. 

faeste, * adv. fast. 

faesten,* in. fast, fasting. 

faesten, in. fastness, fortress, 
citadel. Os. 

faesthafel,* fast-having or -hold- 
ing, tenacious. 69:11. 

faestliche, fastly, quickly. L. 

faestnian,* ^t'faestnian, to fasten, 
fix, confirin ; p. -ode; pp. -od. 
69:10. 



by chance. 
fi?'m. Os. ; 



ZIZ 



GLOSSARY. 



[feblore 



faestnung,* if. a/asfenmg. 

fa^t,* 271. a vat, vessel, cup ; pi. 
n. ace. fatu; g. fata; d. fatum. 

foetels,* 2?n. bag, sack, purse, 
scrip; vessel. 66:31. fastels = 
fastelsas .-^ vessels. Os. 82:18. 

faett, fett, fat, failed. Bs. 

gehgen, * fain, glad, joyful. Bs. 

la}-ntise, feigning, pretence, de- 
ceit. P. C. 99. 

fair ; a fair for the maistrie, a 

fair one for ecclesiastical prefer- 
ment.^ C. 165. 

fai rn esse ( C ^2\),i.e.of living. 

fay ten, to tame. P.P. 49. 

faid,* 2fnP afold, sheepf old, stall, 
stable, foh. x. i. 

fald}-ng, a coarse, rough-napped 
cloth. C. 393. 

fale, many. L. 

felle, befall.^ P.P. 42. 

i-hWe, pp. fallen, happened. C. 

25. 
fallen, falle, to fall, happen; p.s. 

feol, ful; //. feolen, fuUen. L. 
fallen, falle, to fell ; p.s. feolde, 

fulde ; p. pi. feolden. L. 
fallenn, to fall, belong, happen; 

pr. pi. and pp. fallenn. O. 
{^,vi\MX\^x , familiar , homely. C. 

215. 
ihn, foes. L. "jjj. 
fandenn, to tempt, try. 0. 

1 1336. 'sub. 2p. fande. 0. 

1 1374, 1 1982 ; //. fandedd. 

0. 11324. 
fandian,'^ to try, prove, tempt ; p. 

-ode ; pp. -od ; pres. p. fandi- 

ende. foh. viii. 6. 
fandinng, temptation ; ace. fan- 

dinnge. 0. 
fandung,* -^f trial, teiJipiation, 

probation, inquiry. 62:14. 



fangan* (8), to take, receive; 

p.s. feng ; pi. fengon ; pp. 

fangen. See fdn, 
^(?fangen, pp. captured, taken 

prisoner. See fon. 
far,* faru, 7^ f fare, course, jour- 

7iey, way. 
far, imp. fare, go ; pi. fareS. L. 
faran, ^rfaran (9), to fare, go, 

journey, march ; |>u faerst, he 

fos'-S ; pi. farat$ ; p.s. for; //. 

foron ; pp. faren, ^^faren. foh. 

i. 43. 
fare,/tz;v fare \e\iQY, far rather. 

R. 
faren, to fare. L. 
farenn, to go ; p.s. for. 0. 
farsud, pp. stuffed. C. 332. 

{Lat. farsus. ) 
fasste {A. S. fsesten),/^^/. O. 

11330- 
fasstenn {A. S. faestan), to fast. 

O. 1 1327. pp. fasstedd. O. 

11748. 
hssimng, fastiTig. 0. 11436. 
fastebi, fast by, near. L. 9. 
fa^erest, fairest. L. 
geiti., * 1 7n. joy. 
^6'feaht.* -5'^^ fe oh tan. 
feald, 27n. fold. Os. 
fealdan (i), to fold, wrap up ; 

he fylt ; p.s. feold ; pi. feol- 

don ; pp. ^^fealden. foh. 
feallan, ^^feallan {i), to/ at I fail; 

he fyl6, fealS; p.s. feoll ; pi. 

feollon ; //. feallen. 60:3. 
feaw,* feawa, ykf;/ d. feawum ; 

super I. feawosta ; used with ge7i. 

of the 710U71. 
feax,* 271. hair, the locks; cou\2i, 

caesaries. 
febli, to beco7?ie feeble. R. 
ithXoYQ, feebler. R. 



feccan] 



GLOSSARY. 



374 



feccan, * ^t?fecgan, ^^feccan, to 
fetch, bring to, carry off, take. 
Ip. -fehte ?//). fehf?] 
feclan,* to feed, nourish, educate; 
he fet, fett ; p. fedde ; //. fed- 
ed, fedd. 64:2, 10. 
fedenn, to feed. 0. 
fefer,* fefor, 2m. fever, foh. 

iv. 52. 
feffede, p.s. endowed, bestowed. 
{^Fr. fieffer, to co7rvey the fief or 
fee to a new owner. ) R. 556. 
fegesst, 2p.s. joinest. 0. 11523. 
pp. fe;edd, composed. 0. 11501. 
{A. S. fegan.) 
fehteS, fihie]?, fighteth. L. 703. 
{tynt^Q, p.s. feigned. F.C. 8^. 
feyntise, fzintness. P. P. 5. 
i^yniy^^^faintness, cowardice. R. 
feire, fairly, happity ; feire mote 

you falle. P. P. 42. 
fe'ne, fair. A. R. 
z-fei])ed, pp. hated, hateful. L. 

613. 
fel,* 271, fell, skin, hide. 
i^X, p.s. fell, happened. P.P. 
fela,* many, much ; indecl. ajid 
used with gen. of the noim. 
67:6. 
itXdi, failed. R. 122. 
fele, many; fele mo, jna?iy 

more. P. C. 60. 
fell.* See fel. 
felles, skins. A. R. 
fen, ?}iurk, mire. P. C. 120. 
fend, fiend. P. C. 152,158. 
feng, * ^<?feng. See fdn. 
fenn,* 2?n. mud, dirt, clay. foh. 

ix. II. 
feoh,* fed, 2n. cattle, herd, 
money, property, wealth ; li- 
cende feoh, lying property, all 
inanimate possessions, mo7iey, 



treasure, etc. 82:28. g. feds; 

d. fed. 
feohan, * fedn (14), to fain, he 

glad, rejoice ; p.s. feah ; pL 

feahon, fsegon ; pp. feohen. 
^t'feoht, * 271. fight, fight i7ig, 

battle. 93:20; 83:17, 20. 
feohtan,* ^<?feohtan (18), to 

fight, gai7i by fighting /he fyht, 

fiht ; p.s. feaht ; pi. fuhton ; 

pp. fohten, ^^fohten. 91:22 ; 

83:17. 
feol, p.s. fell. L. 
^^fedl.* See feallan. 
feolde, fulde, p.s. felled ; p. pi. 

feolden. Z. 116. fe fallen. 
feole, 77ia7iy. A. R. 
feolle-n, p. pi. fell. L. 
ii^QW^di, pp. felled. Z. 99. 
fednd,* fidnd, 2771. e7ie77y ; pi. 

71. ace. fynd (fedndas, fednd) ; 

g. fednda ; d. fedndum. 100:29. 
feondliche, feondeliche, fie7id- 

ishly, fiercely, exceedingly. L. 

983. 
fedndscip,* 2771. hostility, C7i77iity. 

91:6. 
feor,* adv. far ; co77ip. fyrra 

{adj.), fyr \adv.); super I. fyr- 

rest {adj). 
feorh,* 2n. life; soul, spirit ; g. 

feores ; pi. feoru. 
feormeste, foremost. L. 
feormian,* to far7n, take care of 

cherish; e7iteriain; procure food; 

to purify, purge, cleanse. 
feorrene, foreign. A. R. 
itox^di,'^ fourth ; def decl. 
{Qowtx,* four ; g. fedwera ; d. 

fedwerum, fedwer; on fed- 

wer dagum, in four days. Os. 
fedwertig,*/^r/v ; g. -tigra ; d. 



375 



GLOSSARY. 



[fiftyne 



fedwertigo'Sa,* feowertigSa, foj'- 
tieth. Os. 

fer, adv. /ar. C. 493- 

^^fera, * im. companion, associ- 
ate. Joh. xi. 16. 

^(?feraeden,* ^ society, /elioiv- 
ship. 

feran,* to fare, go, set out, ?nake 
a journey ; p.s. ferde ; //, fer- 
don. 

ferde, host, army ; ace. s. ferden, 
ferde. L. 423. 

ferde, /. s. fared, went. L. 

zferen, feres, //. companions, 
comrades. L. 94. 

ferme, rent. C. 253. [Fr. 
rente.) 

fermery, an ijifi?-7nary. P. C. 60. 

feme, distant. C. 14. 

fer re, comp. of fer, farther. C. 
48. 

ferrer, adv. farther. P. C. 55. 

ferrest, adj. farthest, most distant. 
C. 496. 

ferrs {A. S. fers), verse. 0. 59, 
64, 67, 11943- 

{q^^c,^ fresh, not salt. 

^rferscipe,*^^ferscype, im. com- 
pany, society, class. 

ferlhing, ///, , a small fourth ; a 
small portion. C. 134. 

fesstenn, to fasteri, fix. 0. 219. 

festne, to fasten. C. 195. 

fest. See on-fast, on-feste. 

iQi,^ pr.s. feeds. See fedan. 

i^t, pp. fetched. C. 821. 

fetel,* 2?n. girdle, belt ; d. pi. fet- 
lum. Ss. 105:20. 

fetys, feat, well-made, neat, 

fashionable. C157. (0. Fr. 
faictis ; Lai. factus. ) 

fetysly, featly, neatly, hand- 
somely. C. 124 



fetously, 7teatly. C. 275. 
fett. * See fedan. 
fett,*/^/. Bs. ^^^f^tt. 
fette, p.s. of fecchen, to fetch, 

bring. P.P. 29. fette water at 

his ei^en, threw water at his 

eyes. P.P. 223. 
fever,* fevor, 2?n. fever. See 

fefer. 
^^fexod,* haired, having a head 

of hair; comatus. 70:11. See 

feax. 
fe'Sa,* im. ojte on foot, foot-sol- 
dier ; a phalanx of infajitry. 

83:22 ; 84:1. 
feSe-here,* 2m. foot-army, in- 
fafitry. Os. 83:11. 
fe-5ena,*^. //. of foot. Os. 84:1. 

See fe^a. 
feper,* fiper, 2 n. feather, wing ; 

pi. fejjeru. Grein makes it 7,f. 
^ke\e, to flatter. R. 58, 169; 

//. fikeled. R. 
fi kel}'ng, hypocrisy, flattering. R. 

fic-treow, * 2n. fig-tree ; pi. ^tre- 
owu. foh. i. 48, 50. 

fiend,* efiemy, foe. Bs. See 
fednd. 

fif,*_^z;^; g. sometimes fifa ; an 
])issa fifa, one of these five. Bs. 

iiivd.,'' fifth ; def decl. 

fifte h^-aX'i,'^ four and a half; 
fifte healf m, four thousand 
five hundred. Os. 83:11. healf 
placed after a numeral diminishes 
it a half; e.g., d'Ser healf, one 
and a half; fridde healf, two 
and a half ; six healf, five and 
a half etc. 

iiiix'g,'^ fifty ; g. fiftigra; d. i'S- 
tigum. 

f iflyne, * fyftyne, fifteen. 



lihhtennj 



GLOSSARY. 



Zl^ 



fihhtenn, fo fight. O. 11420, 

11477- 

fiht, figJiL A. R. 

fihten, to fight. L. 

fyligan,* fylian, fyligean, to fol- 
low ; p. filigde, fylgde, filide ; 
imp. fylig. Joh. \. 43; 62:7. 

fylian,* ^^fyllan, to fill, satisfy, 

fulfil, finish ; p. fylde ; pp. ge- 
fylied. 63:4; 66:27; 67:7. 

^(?fyllednis,* '^f fulness, fulfil- 
ment, cojupletion. 

fillenn, to fill, fulfil, practise. 0. 

2\. 

filosofum, ace. philosopher. Os. 
fylstan,* to help, aid, support ; 
p.s. fylste ; //. fylston. 
^^fylsta,* \m. helper, assistant, 

supporter. 58:16. 
fyl'8,* falls, runs, flows. Os. 

80:7. ■ See feallan. 
fyn, pure, sheer ; for fyn mys- 

eise, for pure maltreatment. R. 
fynch {^A. S. fine), a small bird. 

C. 654. "to pulle a fvnch," tz 
proverbial expression equivalent 

to plucking a goose, i. e. , tricking 

some rich silly fellow out of his 

money. 
findan* (21), to find ; ic finde, 

pii finst, he fynt ; //. findatS ; 

p.s. fand ; pi. fun don ; pp. 

funden ; the past tense so?ne- 

times takes the weak endings, ic, 

he, funde, \\x fundest. foh. 

xix. 38. Os. 85:23. 
finger,* 2m. finger, 
'ax, fire. O. 11503. 
fyr,* 2n. fire. 
i}Td,* 3_/^ army, inarch, militaiy 

expedition. 83:25. 
fvrd-man,* army-man, soldier. 

Bs. See man. 



fyrhto,* fyrhtu, f indecl. in s. 
fear, horror, dread. 
f)' r 1 e n , * y^r, dislaJit. 
fyrn,* ^fcfyrn, of old, long sitie. 
fyrrest,* superl. furthest. See 

feor. 
firsen, furze, gorse. P.P. 195. 
iyx^l,'^ first, chief. 
fyrst,* 2m.. space, ti?ne, space of 

time, period. 69; 13. 
fis, fish. See fisc. L. 
fisc,* 2m. fish; pi. fixas by 

metathesis of ?, and c. foh. xxi. 

6, 9, I'l. 
fisc, uisc, fis, fish ; pi. fisces ; d. 

fiscen. L. 
fiscal,* fisco'6, 2m. a fishing, 

th e occupation of fish ing. 77:6, 

See fixoS. 
fisceran* = fiscerum, d. pi. 

fishermen. Os. 
fiscere,* 2m. a fiisher. 
fisc-nett,* 2}i. fish-7iet. foh. 

xxi. 8. 
^%yV, phvsic. P.P. 
fithul, fiddle. 

fixas,*//. fishes. See fisc. 
fixo'8,* 2jn. a fishing ; gan on 

fixo'S, to go a fishing, foh. 

xxi. 3. 
fla,* \f, flan, 7f, and 2m. dart, 

arrow, missile. 
flaeh, fleoh, f\eo]>, p.s. fled. L. 
flaesc,* 271. flesh. 
^{&'&<z\\Q,'^ fleshly. 66:8. 
'^'3i^\\, flesh ; g.s. flaeshess. O. 
flappe, to clap, applaud. Is. Iv. 

12. 
flatte, /.J. slapt. P.P. 224. 
fleam,* 2m. flight. 
flean,*y6?r flahan (10), to flay; 

p.s. floh ; //. flogon ; pp. 

flagen. 



Zll 



GLOSSARY 



[fdn 



flea}?, p.s. fled. L. 
flende, inf. fid. to flee. L. 
fleo, imp. fly, flee ; fleo we, let 

us flee. L. 
fleogan,* fliogan, fleon, flidn, 

(19), to flee, fly; he flyh« ; 

p.s. fleah; //. flugon ; pp. 

flogen ; imp. s. fleoh. 60:8, 

22, 24, 25. 
fle6n,* to flee, fly ; ic fled ; //. 

fleoS. & fleogan. 
fleon, to flee. L. 
fleon, flen, to avoid, flee from. 

O. 
fleonde (to), dat. iftf ^ fleon ; 

a probable ei'ror for to fleonne. 

L. 982. 
fledtan* (19), to float ; p.s. fleat ; 

pi. flu ton ; pp. floien. 
fleoteS, float. L. 
fleoS, imp. fly. A. R. 
fleschlich, fleshly ; pi. flesch- 

liche. A. R. 
fletend, pr. p. floating. G. 157. 
flic]?, pr. s. flieth. L. 260, 742. 
fliht, flight. L. 
flyh'S.* *S'tY fledgan. 
^6'flyman,* to put to flight, rout ; 

p. -de ; pp. -ed, -d. 91:23. 

^xoxy,"^ to flee. Bs. ^S*^^ fledgan. 

flitan* (20), to strive, contend ; 
he flit; p.s. Mi ; pi. fliton ; 

pp. fliten. foh. vi. 52 ; ix. 16. 

^\^e'6, pr.s. flieth . L . 

flocc, flock. 0. 

fldd,* 2n. and ?n. flood ; a flow- 
ing of water. 

flon [A. S. flan), arrows. R. 

fldr,* ^. floor. S. C. 111:7. 

floreyns, florins. P. P. 

fldwan* (4), to floiv, issue; he 
flewS ; on "p land ]?e ]?e flew6 
meolece and hunie. Exodus, 



iii. 8. //. fldwaS. Joh. vii. 38. 
p.s. fledw. foh. xix. 34. pi. 

fledwon ; pp. fldwen. 
flowe, p. pi flew, fled. R. 
flowtynge, fluting, playing on a 
flute. C 91. 
flumm, river. 0. 191. 
flu^en, flogen, /. pi. fled. L. 

90. 
zfoan, pi foes. II. III. 
foangen, to receive. H. III. 
fdda,* fddda, im. food, support. 

63:29. 
{o(ld\e, fodder. A. R. 
fode, food. 0. 
folc,* 2m. folk, people ; pi. folc. 

83:18. 
folke, d.s. folk ; on folke, 

among the people. L. g. pi. 

folken. L. 
folc-gefeoht, * in. general battle ; 

on |>iim folc-gefeohtum be- 

tweox twam cyningum. Os. 

85:32. 
foicisc,* popular, vulgar, com- 
mon ; folcisce menn, common 

people. 
{o\q, foolish ; fole dede, foolish 

deed R. 
foles, fools. A. I. ■ 
folgaS,* folgoS, 2771. se7'vice ; 

lit. , that which folloivs, retinue, 

atte7idance. Bs. 98:15. 

folgere,* 27n. follower. Bs. 

foliwis, full, truly, surely. L. 

350. 
folle, p. pi. fell. L. 
foll3henn, to follow. 0. 119. 
folwen, pr. pi. folloiv. P. C. 

163. 

folwep, pr. pi. follow ; p. pi. 

folwede. L. 
fdnj'^^^fdn (8), to receive, take. 



fon] 



GLOSSARY. 



37^ 



seize, undertake ; ic fo, foh, ]7U 
fest, fehst, he fetS, feht) ; pL 
fo(5 ; /.^. feng; pi. fengon ; 
zw/). fo, foh ; //. foS ; pp. 
fv.-ngen, ^e-fongen, ^^fangen ; 
to pam rice fdn, ^ succeed to 
the Idngdom^ undertake the gov- 
ernment ; feng to rice, came to 
empire. 99:8. togaedere fdn, 
to assef?iblc. 

fon, to receive. L. 281, 

ion, foes. P.P. 78; R. 

{ondeA, pp. tried. P. C. 149. 

fonde|>, //'. pi. try. H. P. 
246:14. (yl. 6". fandian. ) 

fojidelh, /;'.j. tries. G. 183. 

fondunge, temptation. A. R. 

fonge, to take, receive. P./*. 311. 

fongon, /. pi. received. R. 167. 

for, for, by reason of, through ; 
for bitter. P.P. 99. 

for.* See faran. 

for,* y^^r, notvuithstanding ; too, 
very ; for raj? e, too quickly ; for 
oft, for wel oft, very often. 
63:18. for an, only. 

for, iji respect to. G. 9. 

for. See farenn. O. 

for-arn,* p.s. ran before, foh. 
XX. 4. See vrnan. 



forbaei 



to burn up, con- 



sume ; be burned ; p. -bsernde ; 
pp. -baerned. 

for-barnde-n, /. //. burned up. 
L. -i^^Q. 

forbeodan* (19), to forbid, re- 
strain ; p.s. forbead ; //. for- 
budon ; pp. forboden. 

forbyrnan* (21), intrans. to 
burii; prcs. pi. forbyrnaS. foh. 
XV. 6. p.s. forbarn ; //. for- 
burnon ; pp. forburnen. 

forbodenn, pp. forbidden. 0. 



forbrecan* (15), to break, break 

up or in pieces ; p.s. forbraec ; 

//. forbrsecon ; pp. forbrocen. 

foh. 
forcelettes, fortresses^ fortified 

places. M. 

for ken, pi. gallows. L. 501. 
fo re u'S , * ba.d, wicked, perverse. Bs. 
forcuSest, forcou])ist, most 

wretched. L. 268. 
for-deman,* to condemn ; p. for- 

demde ; pp. for-demed. 
fordemen, fbr-deme, to destroy; 

put to death ; pp. for-demed. 

L. 237. 
forddn,* to for do ^ ruin, destroy. 

See ddn. 
fordon, to fordo, destroy. L. 506. 
fordrafen, * //. borne away; dead. 

Os. 
fordruwian,* /(? ^/>' up, wither. 

foh. XV. 6. 
for-dude, p.s. fordid, destroyed. 

L. 1033. 
forealdian,* to grow old ; pp. 

forealdod. Bs. 
fore-^^^biddan, to pray for, in- 
tercede. 59:28. See biddan. 
fore-beacen,* 2;/. forebeacon, 

foretoken, prodigy. 
foreniseide. ^'f^ to foreniseide. 

H. III. 
fores3ed,*y^7TJ'<7/^. -S"*^'^ secgan, 
foresprecen,* before spoken of; 

fs. foresprecen u. 
forestgepan,* forestaeppan (11), 

to step or go before, precede ; p. 

forestdp. See steppan. 
for-ferde, /.J. destroyed. Z. 415. 
forgifan* (14), to forgive, remit, 

release, give, grant ; p.s. for- 

geaf ; /Z forgeafon ; pp. for- 

gifen. See gifan. 



379 



GLOSSARY. 



[forrwerrpenn 



forgiian,"-^ forgytan (14), to for- 
get ; govs. gen. and ace. pres. 
ying. forgit, forgyteS ; p.s. 
lorgeat ; //. ibvgeaton ; pp. 
forgiten. Bs. 

forgyttol, * forgetful. 69:10. 

ibrhEefednys,* 3/ restraint, ab- 
stinence. 69:31. 

forhealdan* (i), to withhold, 
keep back; to lose; p.s. for- 
hedld ; pi. forheoldon ; pp. 
forhealden. Bs. 

fbrhelan (15), to hide, conceal; 
he forhilS ; p.s. forhael ; pi. 
forhselon ; pp. forholen, Bs. 

for-hicgan,* for-higan, to neglect, 
reject, despise, condemn ; pres. s. 
forhigS. foh. xii. 48. 

forhogian,* to neglect, despise; 

pres. X. -hoga'6 ; //.-hogiaS ; /. 
-ode ; pp. -od, -ed. 

forholen,*//'. hidden, concealed. 
96:22. See forhelan. 

forhradian,* to hasten or get be- 
fore, prevent, anticipate. 

lorhtian,* to fear, to frighten ; 
p. -ode, -ede ; pp. -od. 

iorhtung,* ^^f fear. 

forhwaga,'*' lorhwaega, at least. 
Os. 81:28. 

forlaetan* (7), to leave, let go, 
lose, leave off, forsake /he for- 
Iset ; p.s. forlet ; //. forleton ; 
pp. forlseten ; in forlaetan, to 
let in. 

forledsan* (i9)> to ^ose, let go ; 
he forlyst, lorhest ; p.s. for- 
leas, J)u forlure ; //. forluron; 
pp. forloren. 

forhcgan* (13), to commit adul- 
tery. 84:33. ^^^ licgan. 

forligere,* torligre, 27t. adultery. 
60:18. 



fori ire, '^ 2m. fornicator, adulterer. 

foh. viii. 41. 

forlyst,* forliest. See forledsan. 
forlor,*2w. loss, destruction. Os. 
forloren.* See forledsan. 
for-loren-e, pp. lost, destroyed. 

L. 
ioxiTi'A,'^ first ; def decl. 83:17. 

comp. turSra ; superl. fyrmest. 
formest, first, beginning. L. 

643- 
forn LO, prep, before. L. 
forne,* before, sooner, foh. xx. 4. 
forneah,* very near, almost. Bs. 
ioTUQxs, furnace. C. 202. 
for-pyned, 7?iuch wasted away. 

C. 205. 
forr, cojij. for, because. 0. 
{oxxhtddQ]>^,forbiddeth ; pp. for- 

bodenn. O. 
forrblendenn [A. S. blendian), 

to blind; pp. forrblendedd. 

0. 76. 
for red, pp. furred. P.P. 
forrest, far rest, furthest. L. 
forrhunngredd, pp. anhungered. 

0. 11567, 11579. 
forrlaetenn, to forsake ; forsaken. 

0. 1 1430. 
forrlannge, long ago, long before, 

before. O. 11363, 11911. 
forrlisst {A. S. lystan), very anx- 

ious. 0. 1 1475- 
forrsakep]>, forsakeih, shunneth ; 

p.s. forrsoc. O. 
forrseon, to avoid, scorn. O. 

II473- 

iousoc, p.s. forsook, shunned. 0. 

forrwerrpenn (^. iS". forweor- 
pan), to despise, reject, neglect. 
O. 1 1428. pr. pi. forrwerr- 
penn. O. 1 1 5 1 2. //. forrworr- 
penn. 0. 11430, 11468. 



forrj^enn] 



GLOSSARY. 



3S0 



ionlpenn, further. O. 

forrpi, therefore ; forrJ)i ]?att, be- 
cause. O. 

forrfrihht, straightway, immedi- 
ately ; followed by se, as. O. 
11319. 

forscrincan* (21), to shrink, 
wither; he forscrincS ; p.s. 
forscranc; //. forscruncon ; 
pp. forscruncen. 

forseon, ''^ to overlook, neglect, 
despise; ]>u forsihst, forsixst, 
he forsyh'S ; p. forseah, for- 
sawe, f li forseage ; pi. for- 
sawon ; imp. forseoh ; //. for- 
sewen. See seon. 

forshape, pp. transformed. G. 8. 

forslean-^ (10), to slay, kill, 
beat, strike off; he forsly'S ; 
p.s. forsldh ] pi. fors logon ; pp. 
forslegen, forslagen. See 
sleahan. 

forspendan,* to forspend, con- 
sume. 

forspillan,* to spill, lose, dis- 
perse, destroy ; p. -de ; //. -ed. 
foh. 

forspyllednys,* '^f perdition, 
destruction, foh. 

forstandan* (9), to stand up for , 
aid, avail ; he forstent ; p.s. 
forstdd ; pi. forstddon ; pp. 
forstanden. Bs. 

forster, a for ester. C. ii']. 

forswigian, * to pass over in si- 
lence ; p. -ode, -ade, also, for- 
swugode ; pp. forswlgod, for- 
swugod. 96:23. 

forte,/^r /^. A. R.; P. P. 49. 

forte, tmtil. L. 

for thi, because. Is. liii. 9, 11, 
12. 

forthy, therefore. G, 



fortio,* subj. pr. pi. a fright. 

103:3. S&& forhtian. 
for to speke of, in respect to. G. 
fortune, to tell the fortune or 

fate. C. 419. 
forward, pro?nise, agreement. C. 

33> 831. 
for-uaren, to destroy. L. 236. 
forwel,* very well, much. 
for-werd, worn out. P. C. 122. 
forweor'San, * forwy r'San (18), to 

cease to be, to be undone, perish ; 

be ruined ; ]7U forwyrst, he for- 

wyr'S : p. forwear^ ; //. for- 

wurdon ; //. forwprden. 58:6. 

See weor6an. 
forweor])fullic, * very ivorthy, very 

excellent. Bs. 
forvvyrd,* 3/I destruction, ruin, 

dissolution. 59:26. 
for-\vor]?i [A. S. for-weorSan), 

pr. subj. pi. perish, die. L. 

143. 

for worulde,* in respect of the 
world. Bs. 

forwur'Sen, to become, in a retro- 
grading sense. A. R. 

for-wui6en, p. pi. perished. L. 

foY'6,^ forth, along. 

for])am,* forfan, for])on, forpam 
]>e, for])an pe, forpaemSe, for 
that, for the {reaso?i) that, be- 
cause that, therefore. 58:9. 

forSberan* (15), to bear forth, 
foh. i. 8. See beran. 

for6-bringan,* to bring forth, 
produce, accomplish. See brin- 
gan, brengan. 

forpedd, pp. performed, completed. 
0. 1 1333. {A. S. forSian. ) 

forpenn, to further, help, effect, 
perform. 0. 11838, 11997. 
//. forfedd. 0. 11333, 11570. 



sSi 



GLOSSARY. 



[frenss 



[orlpeYe, /i/r/Zier. P. P. 384. 

forS-faran* (9), io go/orih, de- 
pa?' L die. See fa ran. 

fo r'5 fa r e n , * pp. dead, deceased. 

for"5feran,* to go foi'th, depart, 
die ; to hear forth ; forSfered, 
borne forth, dead. 

for-Sfor,* 3/1 departure, death ; 
he l3eg set for^-fore, he lay at 
the point of death, foh. iv. 47. 

forSgenge,* successful. 

{oT\ytY, further. P. C. 

for]?!,"^ forjjy, for|?ig, forjjy ])e, 

for that, on thai accotint, there- 
fore, wherefore, because, foh. 
vii. 2iJ ; 63:21. 

'iox'^ow,'^ for that, therefore, be- 
cause. 

for^on,*/^;-//^ /and swa forSon, 
and so forth. 

^ox^x'A.,'^'^ further, greater, worse. 
Bs. 

forS-rsesan, * to rise, or rush 
forth ; p. -de ; //. -ed. 

for'S-isesende,* risirtg or rushing 
forth. 

fofS Yxhtes, forthright. L. 

for'S-Si'S,* 2??^. departure, decease, 
death. 69:17. 

for?) ward, forivard. L. 

foster, fdstur, * in, fostering, 
nourishment. 64:6. 

io^X.tx'i'&d.^x,'^ foster-father. Bs. 

fdt,* m. foot ; g. fdtes ; d. fet ; 
ace. fdt ; //. n. ace. fet; g. fdta; 
d. fdtum. 

^ot, foot ; \vi]5]? fote. 0. 11946. 
pL fet. 

fothur, a load. {^A. S. fo^er. ) 
C. 532. 

y-^ouude, pp. founded. P.C.go. 

(oundement, foundation. P.C. 



(ouvtene nl^t, fortnight. R, 

fowwerr, fowwre, four. O. 

fowwerrti^, forty. O. 

[o^,'^ 2m. fox. Bs. 108:27. 

fra, from. O. 

fraetwian,* ^(^frsetewian, to fret, 
adorn ; p. -ode ; //. -od. 
69:26. 

fraecednys,* 3yC /^nZ. 60:27. 

frayne, to ask, inquire. P. C. 
p.s. fraynede. P.P. 279. 

fraytour, a refectory; lit., a 

fria7''s room. P. C. 51. 

fraitur, refectory. P. C. 60. 

frarn,*_/;w;z, by, aivay. 64:19. 

francoleyn.yr^i'Z/^/m. P. 145. 

freas,* /.J-. froze. See fredsan. 

frecednys,* 2>/' dcif^g^'^', calamity^ 

_ 57:20.^ 

tredom, freedom, frankness, lib- 
erality. C 46. 

frefelice,* wantonly, lasciviously. 
Os. 

frefrian,* ^^frefrian, to comfort, 
console, foh. xi. 19. p. fretrede; 
pp. ^rfrefred. 

frefriend,* 2m. consoler, co??i~ 

forter. foh. xvi. 7. 

freitour, refectojy. P. C. 68. 

frele,/raz7. P.P. 49. 

fremde, * fremede, strange, for- 
eign, alicjt. 

freme, profit, good. H. III. 

fremian,* ^^fremian, fremigan, 
to profit, do well, prosper, ad- 
vance, avail. 

fremman,*^<?fremman, to frame, 
form, make, do, effect, execute, 
benefit ; p. -de ; pp. -ed. 

fremming,* 3_/i a framing, an 
effecting, performance. 58:15; 
64:6. 

frenss, french. R. 



freo-dome' 



GLOSSARY. 



382 



freo-dome, d.s. freedojn. L. 
z'freoied, pp. freed. L. 294. 
f reo 1 1 ce, * ft'eely, liberally, 
fredls,* 2m. a free-time, holiday, 
festival. 
freols-daeg,* 2m. fast-day. foh. 

vii. ^^. 
freom, from. L. 
freond,* 2m. friend ; pi. nom. 

ace. frynd (fredndas) ; g. fre- 

dnda ; dat. fredndum. foh. 

XV. 15 ; 100:27. 
fredsan,* frysan (19), to freeze ; 

p.s. freas ; //. iruron ; pp. 

froren. 82:19. 
fret, devours. A. R. 156:15. 
fretan* (12), to fret, devour; 

p.s. fraet ; pi. frseton ; pp. fre- 

ten. 
fretewil, ravenous. A. R. 
frettet, //. fretted, adorned. P. 

P' 334. 

friend,* 2m. friettd ; pi. friend. 

Bs. 100:26. 
frig,*y;'^^. Os. 
frymS,* m. f beginning, origin. 

\d. frym'Se ; pi. frymSas ; g. 

frymt5a. Grein.) 58:1. 
frynd,* //. friefids. Bs. See 

frednd. 
frit5,* 27n. peace, 93:31. fri'Ses, 

peacefully, in peace. 
froffrenn, frofrenn, to comfort, 

encourage. O. 237, 11559, 

1/933- 
frdfor,* frdfer, 3yC g. frdfre, 

comfort, solace, consolation ; Se 

frdfre- Gast, the comforting 

Spirit, foh. xiv. 26. 
from.* See fram. 
froren, //. froze?!. See fredsan. 
frommard, away from, on the 

contrary, A. R. 



frotynge, harsh, grating/^ H. P. 

247:9- 
zfroured,//. comforted, succoured. 
L. 294. See uroefrien. 



frui 



first, origijial. Bs. 



foh. \. 



fruma,* \m. begi?tJiing. 

I, 2. 
fueles, y^^^^Zr, birds. A, R, 
fugel,* fugol, fugl, 2m. fowl, 

bird ; g. fugles, 
fugel eran* = fugelerum, d. pi. 

fowlers. Os. 
fugel ere, * 2 m. fowler. 
fuhton, * p. pi. fought, foh. 

See feohtan. 
ful, *_/}///, replete. 
fu\,^foul. 
ful, p.s. fell, happened. L. 407. 

See falle. 
ful, fol, adv. full, very. L. 
{m\, full ; heo was al ful of him 

er }?e 3eres ende, she was tired 

of him before the end of the year . 

R. 90. 
zfuld, //. filled. R. 
fulde, /. pi. felled. L. 
fule, foul. O. 
fuleden, p. pi. followed. L. 
fulfremed,* full fra7ned or 

formed, perfect. 66:22; 69:30. 
fulfremedlice,*/^;y^<://v. 69:29. 
fulfremednys,* 3/C perfection. 

66:23. 
fulfremman,* to perfect, accom- 
plish; practise; p. -de ; pp. -ed. 
fulian,* to become foul, putrefy, 

rot ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
f u 1 i eS , pr. pi. follow, L, "j-^J. 
ful-iwis, foliwis, full surely. 

L. 892. 
fuli3\viss, certainly, truly. O 

11465. 
f u 11 , * full, complete. 



1 



3^3 



GLOSSARY. 



[-alieS 



full,* adv. full, very, altogether. 

Bs.; Os.; O. 
fulle, adv. full. very. M. 241 131 . 
fulle, folle, adv. fully. L. 
fulle, folle, p. pi. fell. L. 
fulle, to fill. P.P. 184. 
{MWe^.fulfilleth. A.R. 
fullhtnenn,^/;(2//z5;^//. //.fullht- 

nedenn ; pp. fullhtnedd. O. 

192, 196, 11319. 
fullian,* ^t^ullian, fulwian, to 

cleanse., baptize; p. -06.^ ; pp.-od. 
foh. i. Z7,\ iii. 22, 23 ; iv. 

I, 2 ; X. 40. 
fullice,*y«//F, entirely. 
fulluhht, baptism. O. 
fulsten, fulste, to help, aid ; pr. 

sub. fulste, fulsten ; /. fulste ; 

pi. fulsten. L. 
fulste, d.s. help, aid. L. 587. 
fultum,* 2m. help, support, 
force. 58:8, 17. 
fultume, d.s. help, support. H. 

III. 
fulSe, filth. A. R. 
funde, p. s. found. L. 
^undt,* p. s. fou?id. Os. Sy.z^; 

foh. xix. 38. See tindan. 
fur, n. fire ; g. fures ; d. fure, 

furen. /.. 
furlang,* furlung, a furlong. 

foh. vi. 19 ; xi. 18. 
furneys, furnaces. M. 
furst, appareritly an error, as oth- 
er texts show, for furst. P. P. 

218. 
fur^,* adv. forth ; comp. adj. 

fur's ra ; adv. fur's or, further ; 

superl. adj. fyrmest, first. 
furbon,* fur'hum, indeed, only, 

even, 7n or cover. 
iwx'^QX,'^ adv. further ; comp. of 

fort5, furS. 



furSra,* adj. further, more ad- 
vanced, greater, foh. xiii. 16. 

fusde, p.s. drove, chased. L. 

fusen, to proceed, go, depart, ad- 
vance. L. 576, 931 . pr. s. 
fuse^. L. 944. to rea?;, raise ; 
leteS up fusen he3e forken, let 
high galloivs be up raised. L. 
500. 

fust, fist. p. p. 

fuwel, ferwl, bird ; g. fuweles ; 
//. fuweles ; g. pi. fuwelene. 
A. R. 

fu^el, fowel, fowl ; pi. fuweles. 
L. 243. 

G. 

gadery, to gather. R. 
gaderian,*^,?gaderian, gadrian, 
' to gather, bri?ig together ; p. 

-ode; pp. -od. Os. 83:9. 
^fgaderung, * 3/? gathering, con- 
gregation, society. 
gadrian,* to gather. & gade- 

rian. 
gselan,* to hinder, delay, keep in 

suspense ; p. -de ; pp. -ed. 
^^gaederian,* to gather together, 

join, resort. Bs. 
gaep, gep, crafty ; pi. gepe. L. 
gaers,* 2n. grass. 62:22; 66:7, 

9, 12. 
gsetenn, to take care of look after, 

direct, preserve. O. 11 560. 
gafol,* 2n. tribute, tax, revenue. 
gafol-gylda, * \m. one subject to 

tribute. Os. 83:5. 
gaynage, profit. P. C. 45. 
gal an* (9), to gale sing; p.s. 

gol ; pi. gdlon ; pp. galen. 
%dX\€6, pr.s. yells, yelps. A. R. 

pr. pi. galie'^. L. 257. i^A. S. 
i giellan, gyllan. ) 



galyngale] 



GLOSSARY 



384 



galyngale, the root of the sweet 
cyperus. C. '^%'^. 

galnesse {^A. S. galnes), wanton- 
ness, lust ; g. galnessess. O. 
I1654. 

gamed, p.s. impers. it pleased. 
C. 536. 

gamenian,* to game, play, joke ; 
p. -ode ; pp. -od. 

gan,*^£'gan, ^^gangan, logo, go 
against, subdue, capture ; ic ga, 
]>u gaest, he gset5 ; //. gse^, 
gaS ; p. edde ; //. eddun ; pp. 
gan, gangen ; imp. ga, gang ; 

.//. gae'S ; 64:26. he wass werig 
gegan. Joh. iv. 6. gegan 
seems to he used here as a gerund, 
limiting werig, and = eundo. 
A similar expression occurs in 
P.P., Wright's ed., v. 13, "I 
was wery for-wandred." 

gan, /(9 ^6? / //. gan. 0. 11945. 
imp. s. ga. (9. 1 1389. • 

garites, garrets. P. C. 62. "Ga- 
rytte, heysolere. Specula," . . . 
Prompt. Parv. A garytte was, 
in the original sense of the term, 
a watch-tower , or look-out, on 
the roof of a house, or castle wall, 
called garita, in Freiich guerite. 
In the version of Vegecius, . . . it 
is said of the defejtce of a camp, 
and keeping watch by night, "it 
is nat possible algate to haue 
highe garettes, or toures, or high 
places for watche men, therfor 
it nedethe to haue out watche. " 
B. iii. c. 8. . . Cotgrave explains 
garitte, or guerite, to be a place 
of refuge from surprise, made 
in a rampart ; a sentry, or watch- 
tower ; and "tourel a cul de 
lampe,a small out-juttying gar- 



ret, or tower like a garret, on 
the top of a walle." Way. 

gangan* (8), logo; p.s. geng ; 
//. gengon ; pp. gangen. See 
gan. 

garrynge, ' ' chirping ; chattering. 
' Garring and fliyng of brid- 
dus,' Apol Loll. p. 95." Hal- 
liwell. H. P. 246:4. 

garsecg,* 2m. ocean, main sea.. 
87:16 ; 88:17. 

gast,* 2m. wind. foh. iii. 8. 
ghost, spirit, foh. iii, 8. 

gast, ghost, spirit ; pi. gastess. 
0. 

gastlic,* ghostly, spiritual ; f. 
gastlicu. 64:31. 

gastlice,''' spiritually. 60:20. 

gat. * See geat. 

gat,* 2fn. ajid 2f' goat. 

gat, got, goat ; pi. gaten, gotes. 
L. 700, 714. 

gattothud. C. 470. Morris ex- 
plains " having teeth far apart. 
Du. gat, a hole. It is sometimes 
written gaptothed. Gagtoothed 
z=Lhaving projecting teeth." Urry 
reads gap-toothed, Speght cat- 
toothed; Skinner remarks {^Ety- 
mologic on Li?tg. Angl. ), s. V. 
gat tothed, " nescio an ab A. 
S. Gat, Caper, & To'6, Dens, 
q. d. dente caprino pr^dita, 
quid autem per hoc sibi velit 
sane prorsus ignoro. Vir. Rev. 
dictum putat a Belg. Gat, for- 
amen, vel q. d. gapt tooth'd 
{ie.) cui multi dentes excide- 
runt, aded ut inter reliquos 
magni hiatus sint & interval- 
la." If the word fjieans goat- 
toothed, the reference is, perhaps^ 
to her wantonness. 



385 



GLOSSARY. 



[gendg 



gaudid, having gawdies or gau- 
dees, the larger beads in a roll 

for prayer. C. 159. 

gauel {A. S. gafol), usury. 
A. I. 

ge.'^ye. See J>u. 

ge,* and, also ; ge — ge, bo/h — 
and {Lai. cum — turn); ge lare 
ge b}-sne, both by teaching and 
example ; ge mid vvordum ge 
mid dagdum, both by words and 
deeds ; he bebyt ge windum 
ge sse, he co7?imands both 
luinds aiid sea. Luke \\\\. 25. 
ge sceap ge oxan, both sheep 
and oxen. Joh. ii. 15. 

ge, yea. A . R. 

gea,* yea, yes, so, also, verily. 
Joh. xxi. 15, 16. 

gear,* m. year ; pi. gear; g, 
geara ; d. gearum, 

geara,* of yore, formerly ; well, 
accurately. 104:34. 



gearcian 
pare, 
-ode 



^^gearcian, to pre- 
make ready ; p. -ade, 
pp. -od ; dat. inf. to- 



gearcigenne. 65:24. 
geard,* 2m. yard, enclosure, re- 
gion; home, dwelling. 
gearor,* more readily. Os. 
gearu,* gearo, gearow, yare, 

ready, prepared. 65:25. 
^t?gearwian, * to prepare, procure, 

exhibit, foh. xiv. 2, 3. 
geat,* gat, m. gate ; pi. geatu, 

gatu. 
geat-weard, * 2?n. gate-ward, 

porter. 

gebed-man.* See under bed. 
gebyrian.* See under b. 
gebeorscype. * See under b. 
gederen, to gather, collect ; pr. 

gedere'5 ; imp. gedere ; //. i- 



gedered ; pr. p. gederinde. 

A. R. 
gederod,*//. tmited, joined. Bs. 

See gaderian. 
gedwol-mist,* 27n. mist of error. 

Bs. 
gefde, p.s. gave. A. R. 
gefeccean, * to fetch, bring. Os. 
gefeoht,* 211. fight, battle, war. 

Os. 
geferraeden,* 3/^ companionship, 
fwiiliarity, society, compa^iy; 

co77ipact. Bs. 
gefyrn aer, * long before. Bs. 
gefuhton,* /. pi. fought. See 

feohtan. 
gegaderad,* gegaderud, pp. 

gathered. Os. 
^^gearcung,* -^f a preparation, 

preparing ; ^^gearcung-daeg, 

preparation-day. foh. xix. 14, 

31, 42. 
^t^gearwian, * to prepare, procure, 

exhibit ; p. -ocle ; //. -od. 
gegerela,* geyrgela, gegyrla, 

im. clothing. Bs. 106:4. 
gelden, to pay; pr. ^elt , p. 

^ulde, gulden ; imp. ^eld ; 

gelden ]?e hermes, to pay the 

damage. A. R. 165:13. 
g€id.yYig,eunuch. G^;z.xxxvii.36. 
gellan* (18), to yell ; p.s. geall ; 

pi. gullon ; pp. gollen. 
gemaegS,* '^f greatness. 95:18. 
gem.ang,* among, foh. xxi. 23. 
gendrid, pp. begotten. Gen. xli. 

51. 

genge, gang, host, retinue, forces. 
L. 621. 

gengenn, to avail, assist, favour. 
0. 1 1986. 

genog,* genoh, enough, suffici- 
ently, abundantly. 63:1 ; 68:9. 



17 



gentil] 



GLOSSARY. 



Z^^ 



gentil, wellborn or bred, C. 

72. 
g^6,^ of yore, formerly. See 

gid 
geogoS,* 7f. youth. 69:14, 
geomerian,*geomrian, to grieve, 
groan, ??iourft, bewail; p. -ode ; 
pp. -od. foh. xi. 33, 38. 
geond,* beyond, through, over, 

amongst. 65:16 ; 69:25. 
^^owg,"^ young ; conip. gyngra ; 

superl. gyngest. 
geonglic, *_>'(?z/«^^, youthful. 
georne, * earnestly, diligentlv, 
fervently, well ; we witan ge- 
orne, we very well know. 
georneliche, earnestly, cautiously. 

A. R. 
geovr\{u\,^ fervent, zealous, ^l. 

61:14. 
geornfullice,* geornllce, dili- 
gently, fervently, zealously ; 
co77ip. geornfullicor. 69:35. 
geornfulnes,* 3/? earnestness, 

energy, zeal, fervour. Os. 
geornlice,* earnestly, diligently, 

carefully. 75:20. 
geornian,* girnan, gyrnan, to 
yearn for, desire ; p. -de. Bs. 
geotan* (19), to pour , pour out ; 
p.s. geat ; pi. guton ; pp. go- 
ten. See agedtan. 
geoue, gift. A. R. 
gepe. See gaep. L. 
gepoun, dim. of gipe, a short 
cassock. C. 75. 
gerade.* foh. viii. 5. See under 

rad. 
^^rsecean, * ^f rsecan. See under 

rsecan. 
gerd u 1 , * girdle. C, 360. 
gerip,* 2n. reabing, harvest, 
^l. 



gerner, garner. C. 595. //. 

gerneres. M. 244:27. 
ges, geese. A. R. 
gesside, p.s. thought. Gen. x\\.i. 
gestredn. * See stredn. 
get,'^yet, still 

get, fashion, mode. C. 684. 
getan,* gitan (14), to get ; p.s. 

geat ; pi. geaton ; pp. geten. 
getel.* See under tel. 
gef, goeth. P.P. 157. 
gid,* gidd, gied, gyd, 2m. a 

song, poem. Bs. ^ 

gydan.* -S"^^ gildan. 
gyd en,* 3/^ goddess. 104:16. 
gydene,* \f goddess. 
gif,* gyf, if 
gifan,* geofan (14),' to give ; 

he gif6 ; p.s. geaf; />/. geafon; 

pp. gifen. 

gi femes,* 3/! rapacity, greedi- 
ness. 
gifre,* rapacious, greedy. 
gift,* 3/! gft, dffwry ; pi. gifta, 

g}'fta, gfts, nuptials, ivedding. 

Bs. 96:15 ; Joh. ii. i, 
gifu,* gyfu, 3/: gift, grace, fa- 
vour. 63:27. 
gild,* gyld, 2n. tax, tribute, 

pay ; an equivalent. 
gildan,* gyldan (18), to yield, 

pay, requite, restore ; he gylt ; 

p.s. geald ; //. guidon ; //. 

golden, 
gylden, * golden. 
gile, guile, deceit. A. R. 
gilen, to deceive ; pr. s. gile^, 

A.R. 

gilltenn, to be guilty, transgress; 

pr. 3x. gillte}>]>. O. 11638. 

gilofre ; clowes of g. , cloves. M. 
243:29. Gr. -icap-odi^vKKov , lit., 
nut-leaf ; the clove-tree ; Fr. 



Z^7 



GLOSSARY. 



[gdd 



clou de girofle ; ?>z Chaucer, 
cloue gilofre ; corrupted into 
gilly-floiuer , and then, July flow- 
er. 

gilpan* (i8), to yelp, glory, 
vaunt, boast; p.s. gealp ; //. 
gulpon ; pp. golpen. Bs. 

gylt,* 2m. guilt, sin, debt. 

gylt, * pr. s. pays. Os. See 
gildan. 

gym,* 2?n. gem; d. pi. gym- 
mum. 69:26. 

gyman,* to take care of, have 
charge of, watch, guard ; p. 
gymde ; pp. gymed, ^^gymed. 
60:16, 28. 

gymeleast, 7f. heedlessness, 
carelessness, negligence. 60:23; 

61:3.^ 

gymeleas,* gimeleas, heedless, 
careless, negligejit. 61:16. 

gyngle, to jingle. C. 170. 

gingra,* cof?ip. younger. See 
geong. 

ginne, contrivance, skill. i^Lat. 
ingenium. ) R. 

gio,* geo, of yore, formerly ; 
olim. 

giong. * See geong. 

gyrdan,* to gird; he gyrt ; p. 
gyrde ; //. gyrded. 

gyrian,"^ ^^gyrian, to clothe, pre- 
pare ; p. gyred e. Os. 

gyrla,* \m. vestment, garment. 
69:25. 

girnan,* to yearn, seek for ; p. 
girnde. Bs. See geornian. 

gyrne. * See georne. 

gyrstan-daeg,* 2m. yesterday. 

gyt,* yet, still, again, more- 
over. 

gyt,* dual, ye {two), foh. i. 38. 
-5"^^ J)u. 



gitsere,* gytsere, 2m. a miser, a 

rapacious man. Bs. 
gytsian,* to desire, covet, lust 

after. 
gytsiend,* covetous. 
gitsung,* gytsung, ^ desire, 

ccwetousness, avarice. 60:18. 
giu.* See gio. 
gyu,* already. 69:30. 
glade, to gladden, cause joy to. 

P.P. 
glad do re, more glad. R. 
gled,* 'i,f gleed, hot glowing 

coal. foh. xviii. 18; xxi. 9. 
gleden, pi. embers. L. 365. 
gledien, to gladden. A. R. 
gledon* = gledum, d. pi. See 

gled. 
glengan, glengcan, ^^glengan, 

^^glengcan, to adorn, decorate; 

deck, compose, set in order ; p. 

-de ; pp. -ed. 69:2. 
gleo-monnes, g. s. gleemans. 

P.P. 197. 
glidan* (20), to glide; p.s. 

glad ; //. glidon ; pp. gliden. 
gliden, p. pi. glided. L. 
gloten, glotun, glutton. P.P. 
glouen, gloves. A. R. 
z'-gloupet, pp. gulped doivn, guz- 
zled P.P. 191. 
g\\i{t\rnQS?,e, gluttony. 0. 11632, 

1 1636, 1 1658. g.s. gluterr- 

nessess. O. 11 546, 11654. 
gnagan* (9), to gnaw ; p.s. 

gndg; //. gn6gon;//>. gnagen. 
gobet, piece. C 698. //. go- 

bettes. M. 242:17. 
God,* 2m. God. 
god,* 2n. pi. gdd, good, goods, 

property. 

g6(^,^ good ; comp. bet era ; su- 
per I. betst (betest). 



godj 



GLOSSARY. 



388 



god, good. 0. 144. 

goddcunnde, divine. 0. 11 906. 

goddcunndnesse, divinity, divine 
nature ; ^. *goddcunndnessess. 
O. 12042. 

goddle33C, benefit, good. 0. 267. 

goddspell, gospel; g. goddspel- 
les. O. \\.pl. -spelless. 0. 30. 

goddspellboc, gospel-book. O. 
179, 299. 

goddspellwrihhte, gospel-writer ; 
pi. -wrihhtess. O. 160. 

gode, ace. s. good. A. R. 

gode,^goad. P. C. 131. 

z-goded, pp. benefited. A. R. 
i^A. S. gddian. ) 

godenn, to improve, advance, 
0. 1 1832. 

goderhele, welfare, safety, good 
fortune. R. 

^^godian,* to do good to, benefit, 
enrich, endow; p. -ode; //. 
-od. 69:22. 

god 10330, benefit, good. 0. 301. 

gddnes,* godnys, 3/! goodness. 
59:17. 

godnesse, goodness. 0. 185, 
189. //.-nesses. O. 180, 252. 

godspel,* 2n. gospel. 

godspellic, * evangelical. 57:13. 

gold,* 2n. gold. 

gold-fa3e, gold-colored. L. 727. 

golyardeys, a buffoon; one who 
followed rich j?iens tables, and 
told tales and made sport for the 
guests. C. 562. The word 
Tyrwhitt supposes to have been 
derived from Golias, the real or 
assumed name of a man of wit 
toward the end of the twelfth 
century, who wrote the Apoca- 
lypsis Goliae, aiid other pieces in 
burlesque Latin rhymes. " Gol- 



ierdies, exp. ravenously mouth' d, 

a Fr. G. goulard, helluo, gou- 

larder, helluari, avide vorare, 

omnia a Lat. gula. '' Skinner. 
gom [A. S. gyman, to heed), 

care, heed. O. 
gome, heed ; nyme gome, to 

take heed, consider. R. 
gome [A. S. guma), a man. 

L. 715; P. P. 288. 
gome, game. L. 
gome, gum. M. 243:23. 
gomenes, ga?nes. L. 476. 
gom en fu lie, sportful, gamesome. 

L. 829. 
gon, p.s. gan, began ; pi. gonne. 

L. 318; R. 
good,* i. q. god. Bs. 107:9, 

10, 19. 
gos eye, goose egg. P. C. 73. 
gossib, gossip ; a friend or 

familiar. .P.P. 152. 
gostlich,j//;7/z/(7// pi. gostliche. 

A. R. 
gostliche, spiritually. A. R. 
got, goat. L. 714. 
gXdiCQ, favour, good luck. R. 463. 
gradan, ace. pi. steps. S. C. 

111:6. 
gradde, p.s. cried, exclaimed. R. 
graete, grete, d. pi. great. 'L. 
zgraette, /. s. greeted. L. 417. 
graith, readily. P. C. 80. 
grafan* (9), to grave, dig ; p.s. 
grdf ; //. grdfon ; //. grafen. 
gram, * angry, fierce, cruel, dire, 
grama,* \m. anger, ivrath. jEl. 

grame, d.s. grief. L. 407. 

granti, to grant. R. 

grantinge, granting, consent. 
A. I. 233:23. 

zgrap,^ grop, p.s. grasped. L. 
See zg ripen. 



389 



GLOSSARY. 



[guod 



greate, great, thick, coarse. A.R. 

166:7. 
zgrauen, z'graued, engraved. L. 
grece,/^/. P. C. 73. 
grede i^A. S. grsedan), to cry, 
call, proclaim. A. I.; P. P. 
216. 
gredi^nesse, greediness, covetous- 
ness ; g. gredi3nessess. 0. 
1 1 780. 
Greete see, Great sea ; the Med- 

iterraneaji. C. 59. 
gref, grief. A. R. 
greyn, grain. P. C. 78. 
>'-grei))ed, prepared, fitted. P. C. 

44. 
greipede, p. pi. prepared. R. 
greue, pr. sub. may trouble, an- 
noy. A. R. 
grepen. See z'gripen. L. 
gret, imp. s. greet ; pi. grete}?. Z. 
gret, heavy, coarse ; gret cherl, 

heavy churl. P.P. 204. 
zgrete-n, to greet. L. 1041. 
/gretinge, a greeting. H. III. 
gretliche, greatly, fully. P.P. 

60. 
grettere cheep, cheaper, much 

cheaper. M. 241:34. 
gretture, coarser. A. R. 
gretunge, greetijig. A. R. 
gre33}5enn {A. S. geraed, hraed, 
ready'), to prepare, furnish; pp. 
gre:33^edd. O. 11 961. 
grym in the lyftynge, hard to 

lift or raise up. P.P. 204. 
grimliche {A. S. gramllce), 
furiously. P.P. 216. 
gripan,*^^gripan (20), to gripe, 
seize ; p. s. grap ; pi. gripon ; 
pp. ^t'gripen. 60:9. 
zgripen, lo gripe, grasp, seize; 
pr. zgripe'S ; p. graep, grap, 



grop, zgraep, zgreap, ?grap ; 
//. gripen, zgripen, zgrippen, 
grupen, grepen; //. /gripen. 
L. 
gr}'S, a costly fur, supposed to be 
that of the grey squirrel. C. 

194. 

grvsbittinge, making a ivry face .^ 
H. P. 246:4. 

grit), peace, protection.- L. IA7, 
278, 1036. 

gri^fulnesse, peacefulness. A.R. 

grochinge, grudging, envy. A.I. 

g r o in e s , boys, young men . A.R. 

grone, a snare; pi. gronen. 
A. R. 

grop, p.s. grasped. L. 752. 
See zgripen. 

grope, to try, test. C. 646. 

grot,* 2n. a particle, an atom ; 
nan grot rihtwisnesse, no par- 
ticle of justice. Bs. 103:9. nan 
^rot andgites, not a bit of sense. 
^Bs. 

growan* (4), to grozv ; he 
grewS ; p.s. gredw ; pi. gre- 
dwun ; pp. grdwen. 

growend, pr. p. growing. G. 80. 

o-rund, ground, botto77i. 0. d. 
grunde. L. 907. 

grutchiden, /. pi. murmured. 

Ik. XV. 2. 

guybalse, the liquor that drops 
froju the balsain trees. M. 

243:12. 
guidon.* -5*6'^ gildan. 
guldene, golden. L. 
gult, guilt, crime, sin ; //. gul- 

tus. P.P. 60. 
gume, gome, man. warrior; pi. 

gumen, gomes. Z. 778, 1040. 
gunnen, /. pi. gan. L. 318. 
guod, good ; pi. guodes. A. I 



I'-gmd] 



GLOSSARY. 



390 



t'-gurd, pp. girt. A. R. 
gurde], girdle. A. R. 
gurles, young persons 0/ either 
sex. C. 666. 

H. 

ha, she. A. R. 

habban,* to have, hold, regard; 
ic habbe, haebbe, |?u haefst, 
hafost, he hsefS, hafat5 ; pi. 
habbaS, hafiaS ; /. haefde-st ; 
//. haefdon ; subj. habbe, 
haebbe ; pi. habbon (-an); p. 
haefde ; //. haefdon ; i?np, hafa ; 
//. habba'5, habbe -^/ut in/, to- 
habbenne;/;'./^r/. haebbende; 
pp. hcefd, haefed. 

habbe, sub. pr. have, may have. 
A. R. 

habbenn, hafenn, to have ; ip.s. 
hafe. O. 41. 2p.s. hafesst, 
haffst ; 3/'. hafej)]) ;//. hafenn; 
p.s. \f3.MQ ; pi. haffden. O. 

habbeoS, pr. and imp. pi. have. 
L. ; A. R. 

haburgeoun [A. S. heals, neck, 
and beorgan, to defend), ha- 
bergeon. C. 76. Haburyone, 
or hawberk. . . Lorica. Prompt. 
Parv. ''''The term habergeon 
appears properly to be a diminu- 
tive of hawberk, although here 
{^Prompt. Parv. ) given as syn- 
onv??ious. . . it is evidefzt that the 
habergeon was a defence of an 
inferior description to the haw- 
berk ; andvohen the introduction 
of plate armour 171 the reign of 
Edward III. had supplied more 
convenient and effectual defences 
for the legs and thighs, the long 
skirt of the hawberk became su- 
perfluous ; from that period the 



habergeon seefns to have been 

worn!' Way, 
hakeney mon, hackney-man, one 

who let out horses for hire. P. 

P. 161. 
had,* 2m. hood, state, office, 

order, degree, person. 
had, hood, rank, person. 0. 9. 

pi. hadess. O. 11 51 6. 
z-had, //. had. 
^^hadian,* to ordain, consecrate ; 

p. -ode ; pp. -od, -ed. 75:12. 
hadung,* 3yC ordination, conse- 
cration. 
haefd, heued, head. L. 
haefedd, head, chief. 0. 
haefede, p. s. had. L. 
haefignes,* 3/^ heaviness. Bs. 

See hefignes. 
hasfnen, heaven. L. 
haeftan,* ^^hseftan, to seize, bind, 

hold, detaift ; p. [(^f-)hsefte] ; 

pp. haefted, ^^hasfted, ^^haeft. 
haeftnyd,* 3/^ captivity, thraldom. 

Os. 
haefued, head. L. 
haeh, heh, high, noble. L. 164, 
haehhche, hehliche,/2/'^M', nobly. 

L. 
haehte, hehte, p.s. ordered, co?n- 

manded. L. 
h3eh3e, heh^e, pi. high, noble. 

L. 311. 
haeh^ere, d.f high., great, intense. 

L. 761. 
haelan,* ^<?h3elan, to heal, cure; 

to save, preserve, keep ; p. -de ; 

pp. -ed. 60:1 ; 61:10. 
haelden, holde, to hold, advance. 

L.Gij, j6o. p. pi. haelden, held 

{their way), proceeded, fell. L. 

799- 
hselend * 2m. the healer, the 



391 



GLOSSARY. 



[halwes 



Saviour. A. S. Gospels, pas- 
sim. 

haelga,* //^/// (levis), met. , fickle. 
Bs. 108:33. 

hselu,* hselo, hsel, 3/^ healthy 
salvation, safety. 

hceman,* to lie with, commit f or- 
7iication or adultery ; p. -de ; 
pp. -ed. 

hEemed,"^ 2;?. a lying with, adiil- 
teiy, coitus, joh. viii. 3, 4. 

hasne, bene, poor, base, abject. 
L. 234. {^A. S. hean, abject, 
humble, vile, poor. ) 

haenan,* to stone ; p. [haendej ; 
pp. [haened]. Joh. x. 32. 

haerdliche, hardily. L. 

haesu,* 3yC behest, order, com- 
mand. 69:20. 

hsete,* \f. heat, warmth. 

hsetu,* if. heat, warmth, ardour. 

haeuede, p.s. had. L. 

hsexten, d. pi. highest. L. 283. 

h3e]>eli3, scornfully, derisively. 0. 

II593- 
hsepen,* heathenish getitile, pa- 

ga?i ; f hse]?enu. 
haeSene, heathen. L. 
hsej>enscipe,* irn. heathenship, 

heathenism. 
hae^e, adv. high. L. 
hae^en, to elevate, exalt. L. 199. 
hafde, d.s. head. L. 540. 
hafe. See habbenn. 
hafenn, to have. See habbenn. 
haffdenn, /. //. had. 0. 211. 

See habbenn. 
hahtliche, bravely, nobly. See 

ahtliche. L. 
haylsede, p.s. hailed, saluted. 

{A. S. healsian. ) P. C. 79. 
hal, * ^^hal, hale, whole, sound. 

63:20. 



hald, support. 0. 11 561. 

halde {A. S. hold, faithful, 
t?'ue), lieges; to alle hise halde, 
to all his faithful. [Fr. a tuz 
ses feaus, ) H. III. 

halden, /. pi. held {course), pro- 
ceeded, advanced, went. L. 961. 

z'halden. hi-hold, pp. held, re- 
garded, esteemed. L. 165. 

haldenn, to hold, regard, observe. 
0. 1 1 724. 

haleSes, warriors. L. 497. 

half, part, side. A. R. ; P. P. 

331- , 

halga,* im. X(7/>z/; ealle halgan, 
allhallows, all saints. 

^^halgian,* to hallow, purify, 
sanctify, consecrate, dedicate. 

halig,* holy. 

halig, holy ; d.s. and def hall- 
^he. 0. 14, 1 1870. 

haligddm,* 2m. a sanctuary ; 
sacrament, relic ; holiness. 

halle-dure, d.s^^ hall-door. 

hallf, behalf, side. 0. 1 171 7. 
//. hallfe. 

hall^henn, to consecrate; pi. 
hall3henn. 0. 11 694. pp. 
hall3hedd. 0. 11884. 

halm, helm, helm, helmet. L. 

halsen {A. S. healsian), to em- 
brace, lav hold of, understand. 
G. 148.^ 

halsian,* healsian, to supplicate, 
beseech, implore ; p. -ode ; //. 
-od. 

halt, pr.s. holds. A. I. wat 
halt it to telle longe .? why de- 
lay the tale? quid attinet .? R. 
164. 

haluis, elfish. L. 530. 

halwede, p.s. hallowed. R, 

halwes, saints. C. 14. 



hal^en] 



GLOSSARY. 



392 



hal^en, saints. A. I. 

hal^i, siibj. s. hallow. A. I. 

ham,* 2m. home. 

ham, d. ace. the?n. L.; A. R.; 
A. I. 

ham, her. A. R. 156:19. 

ham, am. L. 

hames, homes. L. 383. 

ham suluen, lhef?iselves. A. R. 

hamweard,* ho}?ieward. 

hamzelue, themselves. A. I. 

han, by syncope for haven, to have, 
and'pr. pi. have. P.P.; C. 

hand,* hond, 3/^ hand; g. 
hande ; d. handa ; ace. hand ; 

pl.7iom.g. ace. handa; d. han- 
dum ; on hand gan, to yield, 
surrender. 

hangan* (8), to hang {trans.) ; 
p.s. heng ; //. hengon ; //. 
hangen. 

hangian, * intrans. to hang ; p. 
-ode ; pp. -od. 99:9. 

hara,* im. hare. 

hardeliche, boldly. R. 

hardy, bold. C. 407; M. 243:1. 

hardily, {to speak) boldly, plainly. 
C. 156. 

hardyliche, boldly. A. I. 

harlot, one of easy virtue of either 
sex. C. 649. 

hare, their. A. I. 

harneysed, pp. equipped. C. 

harre {A. S. heor, heoru), a 
hinge, C. 552. 

harrynge, jumbling words to- 
gether? H. P. 246:4. 

hart, 2p.s. art. L. 861. 

\i2i's>\0Vi, hast thou. P.P. 

hatan, * ^^hatan ( 6 ) , /(? command; 
to call, summon ; to vow, prom- 
ise ; to name ; he haet ; pi. ha- 
ta^ ; /. het. 65:15 ; 66:26. //. 



pp. 
xii. 



hating, hatred. 



heton ; //. (^^)haten. 86:28 ; 

62:6. 
hatan,* ^t^hatan, to hight, be 

called. {Ger. heissen. ) pr. i 

and 3 J. hatte; p.s. hatte ; pi. 

hatton. 68:14. 
^^haten,* called. 
z'haten, pp. 7ui?ned. L. 
hat-heortnes,* 3/! hot-hearted- 

ness, zeal, anger, fury. Bs. 
hatian,* to hate ; p. -ode 

-od ; foh. iii. 20 ; vii. 7 

25 ; XV. 19. 
hatie, is named. A. 1. 
hatung,* if. 

foh. 
haunt, custom, practice, skill. C. 

449- 

hautenesse, haughtiness. R. 

haueS, pr. y. has. A. R. 

ha3e, hae^e, he^e, high. L. no. 

habere, d.f high, loud. L. 255. 

he,*he6, hit, he, she, it ; g. his, 
hire (hyre), his ; d. him, hire 
(hyre), him ; ace. hine, hi, 
hit ; pi. nom. ace. hi (hig); g. 
hira (heora); ^(f^:. him (heom). 

he, they. Bs. ; L. 324 ; R. 

137. 138. 
heafod,* in. head; g. heafdes ; 

d. heafde ; //. heafdu. foh. 

xiii. 9; 59:17, 18. 
heafod-beah,* 2m. a crown. Bs. 

106:33, 107:1, 12. 
heafod-burh,* decl. like burh, 

head or chief city. Os. 
heafod-panna* (-e), i?n. and f 

head-pan, skull; heafod-pannan 

stow, place of a skull, foh. xix. 

17. 

heafod-stdl,* 2W. chief seat, me- 
tropolis, capital. Os. 83:3. 

hedge,* adv. high. 



393 



GLOSSARY. 



[heh^e 



heah, * high ; stormy ; comp. 

hyra, hyrra (hearra, heahra); 

superl. hyhst (hehst, heahst, 

heahest, heagost). 

heah-gerefa, * \)7i. chief mifiister . 
heah-setl,* 2;z. high seat, throne. 
YiQ'kh^wugtw,^ high, 0/ high rank. 
heald,* pp. held, kept. Bs. 

97:16. 
healdan,*^e'healdan {i),to hold, 

observe, keep, retain; presei've ; 

pu hylst, he hylt, healt, Joh. 

vii. 19. p. he61d ; pi. heoldon; 

pp. healden. 59:98. 
healde, to hold, keep ; healde 

and loki, to keep and observe. 

A. I. 
healden, to hold ; sub. pi. heal- 
den, hold. H. III. 
healf,* 3_/^ half, side, division, 

part ; be healte, by side. 
healf,* half; iftdef decl.; placed 

after the ordinal, which it dimin- 
ishes by a half ; )?rydde healf, 

two and a half 
healice, * highly, loftdy, supreme- 
ly. 59:9. 
healt,* halt, lame. 
heard,* hard, severe, rugged, 

bold. 
heardnys,* ^. hardness. 
heare, hair, haircloth. A. R. 
hearge,* im. temple. Os. See 

Kembles Gloss, to Beowulf vol. i . 
hearne = earne {^A. S. yrnan), 

to ru7t, ride. L. 968. 
hearpe,* \f harp. 
hearpere,* 2m. harper. 
hearpian,* to harp ; p. -ode; 

pp. -od. 

hearpung,* '^f harpiftg. 
heater, a garmefit. A.R. 166:9. 

[A. S. haetero (-u), haetron. ) 



heaued, head. A. R. d.s. heau- 
ede. A. I. 

heawan* (3), to hew ; p. heow; 
//. heowon ; //. heawen. 

hea])erian,* hea]?orian, to re- 
strain ; p. -ode (-ade) ; pp. 
-od (-ad) ; se godcunda fore- 
)>onc heaferap ealle gesceafta, 
the divine prcrvidence restrains 
all creatures. Bs. c. 39, § 5. 

hebban* {^w), for hafian, to 
heave, lift up, raise; ic hebbe, 
\\x hefst, he hefS ; pi. hebbaS ; 
p.s. hof ; pi. hoton ; //. hafen ; 
imper. hefe, hebbaS. foh. iv. 

35- 
hed, head. P. P. 31. 
hedde, had. P. P. 85. 
heddest, hadst. P. P. 
heer, hair. P. C. 121 ; C. 591. 
heesiis, hests, behests, commands. 

Eccl. xii. 13. 
hefde, p.s. had. A. R. 
hefelic,* heavy. 
hefenn, to raise, exalt. 0. 

11865. 
heifne, d.s. heaven. 0. 259. 

g.s. heffness. O. 234, 320. 
hefig, * heavy, tedious. 
hefignes,* hefines, 3/: heavi- 

fiess, pain, affliction. 
hegere, d.f high, loud. L. 
heh, high ; pi. he^he ; comp. 

hehhre ; superl. heh3hesst, 

he^hesst. {A. S: heah, hvrra, 

hehst. ) O. 
hehlike, chiefly, emifiently. O. 

1 1875. 
hehst, * superl. highest. See heah. 
hehte, p.s. ordered. L. 
hehtest, highest. L. 
\\^\\\,'^ have.^ Bs. 106:33, 
heh3e, adv. high. L. 



heie] 



GLOSSARY. 



394 



heie, high, noble. A. R. 

heiemen, \\^\^Yi\QTi, noblemen. R. 

hey mon, nobleman. R. 

heih, high, exalted. A. R. 

heilede, p.s. hailed, saluted. P. 
P. 83. 

\ieyne^?,Q, haughtiness. P.C. 113. 

heyre, hair, haircloth. P.P. 

heiuol, highful, haughty. R. 

heiward, hayuoard {i.e., hedge- 
ward ; A. S. hege, heag, 
haeg, 2m. hedge), a towns 
herdsman. A. R. 165:12. 
" Heyward. Agellarius." . . 
Prompt. Parv. ''The heyward 
was the keeper 0/ cattle in a com- 
mon field, who prevented tress- 
pass on the cultivated ground. . . 
' Haiward, haward, qui garde 
au commun tout le bestiail 
d'un bourgade.' Sherwood." 
Way's note. 

hei^e, d.s. awe, dread. L.ioi^. 

hey3e, adv. high; cutted full 
he}-3e, cut very short. P. C. 
132. 

heifer hand, upper hand, advan- 
tage. C. 401. 

helan* (15), to heie, conceal; p.s. 
hael ; //. hselon ; pp. holen. 

helas, alas I G. 

heie, health, salvation. P. P. 
285 ; P. C. 112 ; G. 18. 

helede {A. S. helan, helian), 
p.s. covered. L. 534. 

hell,* 3/^ hell; the grave. 

helle {A. S. hyll), ds. hill ; pi. 
helles. A. I. 

hellepiness, g. of hell-torment; 
ace. hellepine. O. 

hellepitt, hell's pit. 0. 

helle-wite,* 2Ji. hell-torment. 
67:20. 



hellpe, help, support. 0. 
hellpenn, to help ; p. sub. hull- 

pe. O. 12033. 
hell-wara, * i?n., hell-waru, 3^/! 

inhabitant of hell. 104:21, 

'^o. g. pi. hell-warena. 104:32. 
hellwarena,* ^. //. of hell's itt- 

hab Hants. Bs. 104:32. 
^^Aelpan* (18), to help; he 

hylpS ; p.s. healp (heolp);//. 

hulpon ; pp. ^^holpen. 
\\Q\\itn,tohelp;p. help, halp, 

hulpe ; pp. z-holpen. A. R. 
helped, imp. pi. help, assist. A. 

R. 
heluen, halue, d.s. side. L. 

267. 
hemm, d. ace. the?n. O. 
hende, * ^^hende, handy, near at 

hand. foh. vii. 2 ; 62:10. 
hende, d. s. end, close. L. 879. 
hende, courteous. R. 
hendelv, politely, courteously. P. 

p. 83. 

heng, /.J-, hung. C. 360; L. 
hengen, p. pi. hanged. L. 358. 

See an-hon. 
hen hen, heris. A. R. 
heni, any. L. 
hendliche, handily, politely. {^A. 

S. ^cr^hende. ) P. C. 79. 
henne, hence. P.P. 239. 
hente, to take, receive, lay hold 

of. P.P. 50. p.s. hente. P. 

P. ^ ; C. 700. hende. L. 
heo,* she ; g.d. hire, hyre; ace. 

hi ; //. hi (hig) ; g. hira 

(heora); d. him (heom); ace. 

hi (hig). 
heo, she. P.P. 46. 
heo, he. L. 421 ; R. 108. 
heo, they. A. R. ; L. 94, 365; 

i^. 71 ; P.P. 393. 



395 



GLOSSARY. 



[here 



heofennlike, hefennlike, heavcfi- 

ly. O. 
heofennrichess, g. of heave?is 

kmgdo??i. O. 11578, 1 1866. 
heoffne, heaven ; g. heoffness ; 

//. heoffness. O. 
heofian,* to 7?iourn, lament ; p. 

-ode ; pp. -od. Joh. xvi. 20. 
heofon,* 27n. heaven. 
heofone,* i/. heaven. 
heofonlic,* heavenly. 
hedfung,* 3/! a inournin%, 

grieving, groan. 
heold, p.s. held, kept. 0. 1 1330. 

See haldenn. 
heolden, p. pi. held. P. P. 
heom, d. ace. pi. them. L. 
heonon,* heiice, 
heonene, hence. L. 
heonne, heiice. L. 
heonon-for^,* henceforth. 
heor, their. P.P. 393. 
heord,* 3/] herd, flock; custody. 
heorde-monne, herdsmen s. A. 

R. 
heorden, canvas. A. R. 
\\to\e, g.pl. their. L. ; P. P. ^2. 
heorede -cnauen, household - 

knaves, domestics, servants ; or, 

ge?ierally, the loiver class. Z.366. 
heoren, g. pi. their. L. 
heore-maerken, army-marks, 

standards. L. 967. 
heort,* 2m. heart. 
heorte,* \f. heart, 
heorte, y] heart ; d. heorte, he- 

orten, herten ; pi. heorten, 

heortes. Z. 
heorrte, heme, heart. 
z'heorted, hearted. A. R. herd 

iheoried, hard-hearted. A. R. 
heouen, houen, p. pL heaved. 

L. 



heouene, heaven. A. R. 

heowe. See hew. 0. 

heowede, p.s. coloured, stained. 
A. R. 164:32. 

hep, heap. P.P. 

her,* here [time and place). 

her, here. L. ; 0. 

her, ere. L. 69, 285. 

her, their. G. 273, 274, 276. 

her, to hear. R. 

her beforan,* herehefore. Os. 

her efter, after this. A. R. 

heran,* ^^heran, to hear, obey ; 
p. herde. Bs. See hyran. 

heraud, herald. P. C. 2']. 

herbergh, harbouring port, har- 
bour; i7in, tavern. C. 405, 767. 
{A. S. here, multitude, army, 
and beorgan, to shelter, protect. ) 

herberwe, to harbour, accommo- 
date, lodge. P. C. 63. 

herbiuore, here before, heretofore. 
R. 

hercne, imp. s. hearke7i. L. 

hercnen, to hearken ; pr. hero- 
He's ; /. hercnede {A. S. 
heorcnian). A, R. 

herkneres, hearkeners, hearers. 
A. I. 

j^'herd, pp. heard. A. I. 

herd, hard ; pi. herde. A. R. 

herde, hards, {A. S. heordan, 
heordas), cloth 7nade of tow. 
A. R. 166:7. 

herdeman, shepherd, pastor. P. 
C. 79. 

herdest, hardest, most austere. 
A. R. 

here,* 2m. army, host, band, 
multitude. 

here, hair, haircloth. A. R. ; 
P. P. 48. 

here, their, of the7Ji. O. 86 ; R. 



^^heredra] 



GLOSSARY. 



396 



^^heredra,* more praiseworthy. 
Bs. See herian. 

heregeat,* 2n. military appara- 
tus or equip7nent ; weapons^ ar- 
mour ; heriot. 

heren, army, host. L. 915. 

here-mserken, here-marken, 
haere-marken, heoie-maerken, 
pi. standards. L. 

/ heren, to hear. A. R. 

herenn, /(? //mr. 0. 92, 139. 
pr. pi. herenn. O. 328. 

here-toga,* heretoha, \m. gen- 
eral, leader, consul, duke. 64:34. 
(here, an army, tedn, to lead. ) 

here]), praiseth ; pi. heriep. 
A. I. 

hergian,* to harry, ravage, make 
depredations, plunder ; p. -ode ; 

pp. -od ; from here, an army. 

hergung,* '^f. har?ying, ravage, 
an invasion ; war/are. 

herian, to praise ; p. -ede ; pp. 
-ed, ^^hered. 64:21, 27. 

herigendlice, praiseworthy, laud- 
ably. 69:5. 

hermen, hermien, to harm ; pr. 
sub. hermie. A. R. 

hermes, harins, damage. A. R. 

herrcnenn, to hearken, attend to. 
O. 

herschipe, hardship. A. R. 

hertes, hearts. P. C. 113. 

herto, hereto, to this. A. R. 

herui (sire), Sir Harvey. P.P. 
108. perhaps a proverbial per- 
sonal allusion. 

hesten, comma7ids. A. R. 

hastes, commandments. A. I. 
|>e ten hestes. P. P. 

het.* See hatan. 

hel, he it. O. 97, 107. 

het, was called. R. 



het, p.s. co?nmanded. A. I. 
hethenesse, heathendom. C. 49. 
hette, is named, called. A. R. ; 
P. P. 326. //. hetten. P. P. 

heued, head. L. 540. 

heueden, /. //. had. A. R. 

heuie, heaiy, low spirited. A. R. 

hevinesse, sadness. G. 10. 

hew, form, appearance. O. 

he'6ene, \\Q2i]^tnQ, adj. heathen. L. 

he^e, high, exalted, noble. L. 

he3ere, d.s.f. high, loud ; mid 
he^ere stemne, ivith loud voice. 
L. 255. 

he3he, he3hesst. See heh. 

he3liche, chiefly. A. I. 

hi,* they, them, her. See he, 

hi, she. A. I. 

^hyealde, p.p. holden. A. I. 

hyer beuore, herebefore. A. I. 

hi, they. L. 

hicgan,* hycan, to think, medi- 
tate, strive, attempt ; p. hogde, 
hogede (-ade, -ode). 

hyd,* '^f. hide, skin; hide {of 
land), about 120 acres. 

hydan,* ^fhydan, to hide, con- 
ceal ; p. hydde ; pp. hyded. 
Bs. 

hiden, hides {of laiid). R. 

hider,* hyder, hither. 

hie.* Bs. 97:29. This passage 
Fox translates, ' ' again she 
seeks her kind, and departs by 
unknown ways to her rising, 
and so hastens higher and higher , 
until she comes, " etc., translating 
hie, as if from higan or higian, 
to hie, hasten ; but hie undoubt- 
edly = hid, hed, she, a comfiion 
form in this text, and the verb is 
implied in *'ufor and ufor, " 



397 



GLOSSARY. 



[hired 



higher and higher ; translate 
thus : ' ' and so she [ascends'] 
higher and higher until she 
comes,'' etc. 

\\\^,'^ acc.s.f. it. Bs. 

hii, they. L. 365. 

hio, nom.s.f. it. Bs. 

his;,* noni. ace. pi. they, them. 
See he, hed, hit. 

higian,* to strive, endeavor, con- 
tend Jiasten, hie; pr.s. higa'S ; pr. 
subj. higie ; |>aet he higie eallan 
msegne aefter ))2ere mede, that 
he strive with all his might after 
the reward. Bs. 107:7, higaf 
ealle maegne, he strives with all 
his ??iight. Bs. 101:24. to 
]>am ]) ]?u . . . mid ealles 
modes geornfullan inge))ance 
higie *p \m, etc., to the end that 
thou with all the mind's anxious 
thoui{ht strive that thou, etc. 
Bs. c. xxii. § 2. 

hi-hold. See /halden. 

hihte, /.J", ordered. P. P. 120, 
299. 

hii, hi, they. L. 

^6^hyhtan, * to hope, confide, trust; 
rejoice, exult ; p. hyhte. Joh'. 
V. 45. 

hild = held, p.s. held, estee?md, 
regarded, C. 182. 

hilden, /. //. flayed. L. 356. 

hyldo,* hyldu, 3/^ indecl. in s. 
grace, favour, fidelity, homage. 

93:33- 

;i'-hyled, //. covered. {^A. S. 

helan.) P. C. 41. 
hylt.* See healdan. 
hylt,* 2jn., 71., and hylte, if 

hilt, handle ; pr.s. <9/" healdan,, 

used as a noun; i.e., that by 

ivhich one holds. Bs. 



him suluen, 710m. ace* himself 
A. R. 

hym |)03te, it seemed to him. R. 

hynan,* henan, to humiliate, re- 
press, insult, spoil, injure, op- 
press ; p. -de ; pp. -ed ; henan 
^a yflan and fyr^ran ]>a godan, 
to repress the evil and advance 
the good. Bs. xxxix. §2. an- 
gunnon fa hergian -3 hynan fa 
fe hy frl'Sian sceoldan, began 
those to plimder a7td oppress that 
they protect should. Os.'w. i. 

hynderesl, hi7id77iost. C. 624. 

hyne, hind. P. P. 305. 

hynge, p. pi. hung. C. 679. 

hingen, /. //. hung. G. 311. 

hine, * ace. 711. him. See he, 
heo, hit. 

hine, him. L. ; A. R. 

hyne, hind, servant. P. P. 

hid* = hed, she. Bs. 

hyra,* im. one hired, a hireli7ig, 
foh. X. 12, 13 ; 60:8, 9. 

hyran, hiran, ^^hiran, ^^hyran, 
to hear, obey; audire, obedire; 
/. hyrde ; pp. ^^hyred, -hyrd. 

hird {A. S. hired), co7npany, 
household. O. army. A. R. 

hyrde,* 2m. herdsman, shepherd, 
pastor, keeper. 59:10, 

hyre, g. d. her. See he, hed, 
hit. 

hire, g. d. ace. her, hers. A. 
R. ; 0. ; R. hire suluen, her- 
self. A. R. pi their. L. ; R. 
hire f o^te, it see7Jied to her. R. 

hired,* 2m. afa7?iily, household; 
palace, court ; amy, host, as- 
semblage, convent. 

hired, hird, n. host ; g. hiredes, 
hirdes, hired ; d. hired, hirede- 
n, hirde, L. 943. 



hirnes" 



GLOSSARY. 



39« 



hirnes, fl. cor?ic?-s, a?igks. P. 

C. '^o. {A. S. hi me, horfi, 

point, angle. ) 
^t^hyrsum,* obedient. 
hyrsumian, ^^hyrsumian, to 

obey, follow ; p. ode; pp. -od. 
hyrstan,* to adorn, dress, deck ; 

pp. ^^hyrst. Bs. 105:21. 
^(?hyn,* pp. heartened, embold- 
ened. 2ei. 
hyrtan,* to hearten, embolden, en- 
courage, comfort; p. hyrte ; 

pp. ge\\yx\.. 66:19. 
his, used in the later text of L. 
for expressing the gen. L. 169, 

147. 1029. 
his, her. A. I. 233:14, 27. 
his, ?>. L. 140, 157, 164, 240. 
hys,* his. 

hise, them. A. I. 228:4. 
hiss, his ; pi. hise. O. 
hiw,* 2n.^ hue, species, aspect, 

form, guise. 

hiwraeden,* '^f. house, faniily, 

tribe. 
hyS, T^f gain, profit, advantage; 

pL hy«6a. ^l. 60:23. 
hi3ede, p.s. hied. P. C. 
hi^enge, d.s. haste ; an hi^enge, 

in haste, hastily. L. 892. 
hi^enliche, speedily, hastily. L. 

516. 
hi^te, /).j". commanded. P.P.^()0. 
hladan* (9), to load, lade; draw, 

empty, take in ; p.s. hldd;//. 

hXodon; pp. hlaeden, ^<?hladen. 

foh. iv. II ; 69:11. 
hlaf,* 2m. loaf, bread. 
hlaf-maesse,* ^f lammas. Os. 
hlaford,* 2t?i. lord, ?naster. 
hleapan* (3), to leap; p.s. 

hledp ; pi. hleopon ; pp. hle- 

apen. 



hleotan* (19), lo cast lots, de- 
ter niine by lot ; he hlyt ; p.s. 
hleat ; pi. hluton;//. (^^)hlo- 
ten. foh. 

hleahhan,* hlihhan (10), to 
laugh ; p.s. hloh; pi. hlogon; 
//. hlahen, hleahen. 

^(?hlyd,* 2n. tumult, noise, clam- 
our, foh. vii. 12. 

hHnian, to lean, recline, rest on ; 
p. -ode ; //. -od. foh. xiii. 2j^. 

\i\y %\2x\, "^ ge\\\y '$,12x1, to listen, hear, 
hearken; attend to, obey; p. 
hlyste. 

hlod,*/.j. ^9^^ hladan. 

hlot,* 2n. lot; sors. foh. 

ge\i\6'^, 7f. a body [of men) ; 
turma, agmen. Os. 

hldwan (4), to low ; p.s. hledw; 
//. hledwon ; pp. hldwen. 

hlulter,* hluttor, pure, clear ; 
simple, sijigle. 103:17. 

ho, they. L. 96. 

hd,* hdh, m. heel; g. hds; ace. 
hd, ongean hyre hd. Gen. iii. 
15. ahef^ hys hd ongean me. 
foh. xiii. 18. g. pi. hda. Ps. 
Th. xlviii. 5. ace. hds. Ps, 
Spehn. Iv. 6. 

hoaten, pr. pi. command. H. 
III. 

hoker i^A. S. hocer), contempt^ 
disdain. A. R. 163:16. 

hokschynes i^A. S. hdh, heel ; 
sinu, sinew), the sinavs fist 
above the heels. P. C. 124. 

hod, hood P. /*. 31 ; P. C. 
121. 

hogian,* to think, reflect, be anx- 
ious or concerned ; p. -ode ; 
pp. -od. 69:6. 

hdh,* imp. s. hang, crucify. 

foh. xix. 6. See hdn. 



399 



GLOSSARY. 



[hiranas 



\ 



hoi, /ia/c\ healthy. R. 
\\o\A,'^ faithful, true, firm. 
holde, faithful R. 
holde, to hold, advance. L. 
hoi den, to hold, keep ; imp. pi. 
holde'S, hold, keep, retain, stick 
to. A. R.; R. 
hoi den, pp. held, regarded, es- 

tee?ned. P.P. 475 ; C. 141. 
holie, holly. A. R. 
holieS, diggeth {A. S. holian). 
A. R. 
holylaker, holily. A. I. 
holle, d.s. of hoi, hole. L. 
holme, d.s. holm. L. 
ho\\)evi, pp. helped. G 18. 
holte, d.s. holt, wood. C. 6 ; L. 
holies, hollows, holes. L. 247. 
horn, home. R. 
horn, d. pi. them. L. ; R. 
horn J)03te, // seemed to them. R. 
hon* (19), to hang, crucify ; 
ic h(5, hoh, he hehB, we hoS ; 
p.s. heng ; pi. hengon ; imp. 
hdh, hdt5 ge. foh. xix. 6, 15. 
pp. hangen ; dat. inf. to-honne. 
honden, hands. A. R. ; R. 
honestly, fairly, beautifully; the 
prestes arrayen here awtere 
honesdy. M. 241:1 1. 
hongen, to hang ; opon ]>e plow 
hongen, to bend over the plow. 
P. C. 119. /r./>/. hongeth. A. 
R. /./)/. honged. P.C.izj. 
nongy, to hang ; lete|> hongy 
}>e '^\'i\QS, let the hostages be hung. 
L. 504. 
honoureth, imp. pi. honour ; 
^owx fadres honoureth. P. P. 
honsel, gift, reward, bribe. P. 

P. 169. 
hontej), hunting. R. {^A. S. 
huntat5. ) 



hoot, hot. C. 689. ■ 

hor, g. pi. their, of them ; hor 
no]>er, neither of them. R. 

horaseaS,* 2m. a sink, pit. 
(hora, g. pi. filth, excrement.) 
Bs. 106:25. See sea's . 

hordom, whoredoni. R. 

ho re, her, their. A. R. 

horf. See orf. 

hon?,,whores, harlots. Lk. xv.30. 

horn, home, horn ; pi. homes, 
heornes ; d. home, hornen, 
homes. L. 

hors,*2«. horse ; pi. hors ; d. pi. 
horsan = horsum. 78:35. 

hors, horse ; d. horse, horsen ; 
pi. hors, heors, horses ; d. 
horsen. L. 

^(^horsed,* ^t^horsad, pp. horsed, 
mounted on horseback ; used sub- 
stantively, cavahy. Os. 84:1. 

hors-hwael,* im. horse-whale, 
walrus. 78:19. 

hose, whoso. P. P. 137, 376. 

hoseli, to housel, administer the 
sacrament. (.4. S. husel, offer- 
ing, oblation. ) R. 

hosen, hose, stockings. A. R.; L. 

hote, pp. called. G. 

z'hote-n, pp. named, called. L. 2. 

hote, adv. hotly, ardently. C. 97. 

hoxterye, hucksterage. P.P.i^i. 

he's, imp. pi. hang, crucify, foh. 
xix. 6. See hon. 

hT2Q(^\lce,^ readily, speedily, soon. 
83:27. 

hraegl,*2;z. rail, swaddli^ig band, 
garme?it, clothes, raiment ; 
m\\it'i-\iTddg\,night-7-ail or -cloth- 
ing ; hraegl-hiis, vestry. 
hraeS,* quick, soon, early. 
hranas, 2m. pi. reins, reindeer. 
Os. 78:30. 



hrat5e] 



GLOSSARY. 



400 



hra^e,* adv. rath, quickly, soon. 
hratSost,* especially. 96:27. 
hredding,*3yC delivering, saving; 

lit., ridding. /El. 60:7. 
hredh,* rough, severe. 63:15. 

See hreow. 
hreosan* (19), to rush, /all vio- 
lently ; p s. hreas ; //, hruron; 

pp. hroren. 
hreow,* hreowig, hredwig-mdd, 

rough, rugged, rude,' cruel, 

fierce. Joh. vi. 18. 
hredwan* (19), to rue; p.s. 

hreaw ; pi. hruron ; pp. hro- 
ren. 
hrinan* (20), to touch; he 

hrinS ; p.s. hran ; //. hrinon; 

//. hrinen ; govs. gen. 
hring,* im. ring. 
hri'Ser,* hrySer, in. neat, cattle, 

ox, cow, heifer ; pi. hry'Seru. 
hu,* how, in what manner ; 

quam, quomodo ; hu ne, 

whether or not. Joh. vi. 70 ; 

vii. 19, 25. 
huanne, wheji. A. I. 
huas, whose. A. I. 
huden, to hide ; pr.s. hut. A.R. 

p.s. hudde. L. 
huer, where. A. I. 
huerof, whereof. A. I. 
huet, what. A. I. 
huich, huych, what (quahs) ; 

d.pl. huichen. A. I. 
huyle, ivhile. A. I. 
huire, hire, ivages. A. R. ; 

P- P. 305. 
hul, hill; d. hulle ; //. hulks. 

L. 1005, 1006, 1008. 
hulde, to flay. {A. S. be-\iy\- 

dan.) R. 581. 
hulde, to hold ; p.s. huld ; //. 

hulde. R, 



z'hulet, pp. covered, roofed. P.P. I 
343. {^A. S. helan, to hele, j 
cover. ) I 

hulles, hills. P. P. 267. j 

hullpe. See hellpenn. 0. I 

humeta,* how. [ 

hund,* 2?7i. hound, dog. i 

hund,* 2n. hundred ; pi. hund. \ 

hand, hond, hound ; d.s. hun- \ 
de ; //. hundes ; g. d. hunden, \ 
hundes. L. 
hund-eahtatig,* eighty; g. -tigra ; 
d. -tigum. 
hundred.* m. hu7idred. 
hundseofenti,* seventy. S. C. 

111:12. 
hund-tedntig,* hu?tdred ; g. 
-tedntigra ; d. -tedntigum. Joh. 
hund-tvvelftig,* hundred and \ 
twenty ; g . -\\0y2. \ d. -tigum. :; 

hungere, d.s. hunger. L. ■ 

\\wwgx\^,'^ htmg7y. \ 

hunig,* 2n. honey. k 

\\MX\\%-?>\SQ.\.,'^ honey sweet, sweet as \ 
honey. 69:13. I 

hunta,* \?n. hunter ; huntan =: ■] 
huntum,' d.pl. Os. j 

hunta'S,* 2m. hunting. 'J'J'-6. 
hunte, honte, hunter ; p)l. hun- 

ten, huntes, hontes. L. 
huntinge, hontynge, n. hunt- 
ing. L. I 
huo, who. A. I. I 
hupes, hips. C. 474- 
hurde, p.s. heard. R. \ 
hure. * See hiiru. ] 
hure "J hure, at least, however, \ 
especially. A, R. \()y.2']. \ 
z'hure, to hear ; pp. z'hurd. R. \ 
\iWxxvQ. corner. {A.S. hirne. ) i?. j 
2 hurt, pp. hurt. A. R. \ 
huru,* moreover, chiefly, indeed, : 
at least. \ 



401 



GLOSSARY. 



[hwilon 



hus, * 2n. house ; pi. hus. 

husewif, housewife. A. R. 

hutte, /.J-, hit, cast. P.P. 172. 

hwa, * interrog. pron. who, 7n.f., 
hwaet, what, n.; g. hwaes ; d. 
hwam (hwar), hwon, hwaem); 
ace. hwone (hwaene), hwaet ; 
abl. hwi, hwy ; swa hwa 
swa, swa hwaet swa, whosoever, 
whatsoever. 

geXi^'A,^' each, every one, whoever, 
some one ; n. ge\\\\2Q\., whatever; 
declined like hwa. 64:21. 

^6'hwaede,* little, small ; indef. 
dec I. J oh. 

hwael,* 2m. whale ; pi. hwalas. 
78:22. 

hwael-hunta.* \7n. whale-hunter. 
Os. 

hwael-huntaS,* im. whale-hunt- 
ing. Os. 78:24. 

hwasne,* ace. of hwa, whom, 
each, every, every one. 

hwaenne,* when. 

hvvaer,* where. 

^d'hwaer,* everywhere. 

hwaet,* neut. of hwa, interrog., 
what P Joh. \. 22 ; ix. 26 ; xii. 
49; xvi. 18 ; xxi. 22, 23. not 
used with a noun ; govs. gen. of 
adj.; hwaet lytles, a little, some- 
what; hwaet yfeles, ivhat of evil, 
what evil thing. Matt, xxvii. 2 3. 
why? howl hwaet ge sindon 
earme ofer ealle men ! how 
wretched ye are beyond all men ! 
indeed, moreover ; hwaet la, 
well! so I hwast J?a, well, there- 
upon. See Grimm, D. G. iv. 
pp. 448-450. hwaet SCO leo, lol 
the lion. 97:9. 

^:^i?hw3et, whatever. Bs. 

Tuv^te,'"'' 2m. luheat. 



hw^ten,* wheaten. foh. xii. 24. 
hwaet-hwegu,* a little, somewhat, 

in some manner. Bs. 
hwae^er, * interrog. pron. which 

of the two, whether ; uter, uter- 

que, indef. decl. ; hwae])er . . . 

J)e, ivhether . . . or. foh. xviii. 

34. 
hwTel^ere,* adv. yet, still, not- 

withstaitding. 67:16. h wae])- 

ere-peah, fievertheless. 
hwam,* d. ^hwa, q.v. 
hwanan,* hwanon, hwonan, 

whence. 
hwar,* where. 

hwarse, wheresoever. A. R. 
hwareuore, wherefore. A. R. 
hwarto, to what end, why. A.R. 
hwearfian,* to turn, to turn 

round ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 
hwelcan*=: hwelcum. Os. See 

hwylc. 
hwene,* scarcely, a little ; used 

before comparatives; hwene ^r, 

shortly before. 
hweol,* 2n. wheel ; pi. hweol, 

hweolu. 
hweorfan* (18), lo turn, return; 

convert; hehwyil^; /. hwearf ; 

/>/. hwurfon ; pp. hworfen, ge- 

hworfen, ^Awyrfed. Bs. 
hwet, what. S. C. 
hwej>er.* See hwae]>er. 
hwi,^ why ;^abl. ^'hwa, hwaet. 
hwyder,* hwider, whither. 
hwll,* 2f- while, time. 
hwilc,* hwylc, hwelc, interrog. 

pron. who, which, what, what 

sort, any, qualis ; indef. decl. 
^^hwilc,* each, every, everyone, 

whoever ; indef. decl. 
hwilon,* whilom, once, formerly, 

S07neti?nes. 



hwiltidum] 



GLOSSARY. 



402 



hwiltidum,* sometimes. ^l. 

63:14, 16. 
hwilum,* ^^hwilum, at times, 

someti??ies. Bs. ; Os. 
h wing en, wings. A. R. 
hwit,* white. 70:10. 
hwo, w/10. A. R. 
hwon,* a little, somewhat, pau- 

lulum. 
hwon, when, since. A, R. 
hwonne,* when, sometijiies. See 

hwaenne, 
hwdpan (4), to whoop; p.s. 

hweop ; //. hweopon ; pp. 

hwdpen. 
hwose, hwoso, whoso. A. R. 
hwu, how. A. R. 
hwule, while ; pi. hwules. A. R. 
z-hwulen, to have or take time. 

A. R. 167:1. 

I. J. Y. 

i, in. L. 246, 262, 263; P.P. 

153; 0. 

jangler,* a prater, babbler. C. 

562. 
z'biden, to abide, suffer. L. 
ic,* I ; g- min ; d. me; ace. 

me (meh, mec) ; dual, nom. 

wit ; g. uncer ; d. ace. unc ; 

//. we ; g. ure (user) ; d. ace. 

us. 
yean,* to eke, ina/'ease. See 

ecan. 
ice, /. 0, 1 1383. 
icchenn, to rise, move. O. 11 833. 
ich, /. L. ; A. R. 
ich a, each one, every. P. C. 

130. 
ieham, I am. P.P. 105, 226. 
ichaue, / have, P.P. 53, 74, 

80, 152. 



ichcholle, I shall. R. 
ieholle = icli wolle, I will. R. 
iehule, I shall. P.P. 151. 
ichulle, /shall. A. R. ; P.P. 

236. 
i dede, indeed. O. 123. 
id el,* yd el, idle, vain, useless ; 

on id el, vainly, vi vain. 
id el, idleness, vain things. A. R^ 

156:23. 
ydel, idle, vain ; in ydel, in 

vain. A. I. 
idell, idle; onn idell, in vain. 

0. 82. 
idon, pp. done. A. R. 
z'fa, ^o, foe; pi. zTan, fon. L. 
yfel,* 2n. evil ; pi. yfelu. 
yfel,* adj. evil ; comp. wyrsa, -e, 

-e ; superl. wyrst. 
yfel-daed,* 3/! evil deed. Joh. 
yfele,* evilly, badly ; comp. 

wyrs-e ; superl. wyrrest. 
yfel-willan,* to wish or intend 

evil. Bs. See wyllan. 
ifell, adj. ml. O. 
yfelnes, * 3_/I evilness. 
yfemest, superl. uppermost, high- 
est ; pos. ufeweard-(up); comp. 

ufere (ufor). 
igland,* in. island ; pi. igland. 
^i?yflian,* to be sick; to injure, 

weaken; pp. ge-y^iodi. Joh. xi. 2. 
yhe, eye. C. 10. 
ijs, ice. P. C. 134. 
ylc* (ilc), sa??ie ; se ylca, sed, 

]?aet, ylce. 
Hand,* 2n. island; pi. iland. 

Bs. 
ilche, sajne. H. III. 
ilke, same. G. 
ilchere, every. A. R. 
yld. See yldo. 
ylding,* 3/I delay, tanying. 



403 



GLOSSARY. 



[ynou 



yldo,* yldu, 3/? age ; indecl 

in s. 
yldre, * elder, ancestor ; comp. 

qfesild. Os. 
yleslipes, ylespilles, hedgehog- 
^ skins. A. R. 166:10. {A. S. 

igil, igl, il, a hedgehog ; Fr. 

poil, hair, fur, skin.) 
iliche, like. A. R. 
illc {A. S. aelc), each ; illc an, 

each one. O. 67. 
illke, same. O. 223. 
Home, frequently. R. 
ymb,* ymbe, about, after, ac- 
cording. 69:5. 
ymbe-spraec,* '^f a speaking 

about. 
ymbhoga,* \m. anxiety about, 

desire, solicitude. Bs. 
ymb-sni(5an,*ymb-snidan (20), 

to cut around, to circumcise ; p. 

ymb-snaS ; //. ymb-snidon ; 

pp. ymb-sniden. foh. vii. 26. 
ymb-snydennys,* 3/? a cutting 

around, circumcision, foh. vii. 

22. 
ymbsprecan,* to speak about. 

See sprecan. 
ymb-standan,* to stand about, 

surround. Bs. See standan. 
ymbutan,* about, rou7id about; 

without, beyond ; the parts of 

the word are often separated ; 

ymb hine utan, round about 

him. 
ymbweaxan* ( i ), to grow about, 

surround ; p. ynibwedx ; //. 

vmbweoxon-; //. ymbweaxen. 

^Os. 
imine, in my. A. R. 
i mm ess, variously. O. 11510. 
in,* inn, in. in-i, dwelling, house. 
in,* inn, adv. in, within. 



in,* prep, in, into, unto ; govs. 

dat. and ace. Os. 80:21, 
in, inn, dwelling, place of re- 
sort ; d. inne, ine. L. 376. 
incer, * ^. dual of'^u., your two ; 

used as a possessive adjective pro- 
noun, and declined indefinitely, 

like uncer, q. v. 
inbowid, pp. bent in or down 

Ps. xlv. 7. 
incund, * internal, 
yxide, azure-coloured. M. 241:27. 
inehord, in hoard, in custody. 

H. III. 
in-eode,* p.s, went in. See 

gan. 
I infaer,* 2n. entrance, entty. 
i n - fara n , * to enter. See fa ra n . 
infortune, misfortune. G. 162, 
in-gan,* to go in. See gan. 
ingejjanc,* 2?n. thought, mind, 

will. Bs. 
in-goynge, admittance, entrance. 

P.P. 380. 
inn,* adv. in, within. 
inn-abredan,* to drag or draw 

in. Os. See abredan. 
innan,* inne, within. 
inne,* adv. in. R. ; C. 41. 
inne, prep. in. L. 
inneweard,* inward ; comp. in- 

nera ; j-z//'(?r/. innemest. ^^l. : 

Bs. 
inno6,*2?;2. inside, belly, womb; 

pi. insides, ititestines. 
innse3^1ess {A.S. \r\-se^e\), seals. 

O. 260, 265, 270, 284. 
innsihht, insight, perception, 

knowledge. 0. 11 508. 
inntill, /r^/>. into, to. 0. 11 701. 
innweard,* inward, ^l. 
inoh, enough. 0. R, 
ynou, enough. 



inouhrea'Se] 



GLOSSARY. 



404 I 



inouhreaSe, readily enough^ well 
enough. A. R. 

inowe, ejtough. L. 

ynovv^, enough. R. 

in tel, into. H. III. 

into,* into, against. 110:9, ^^• 
sume urnon into cyrcan -j 
belucan pa duran into heom, 
some ran into {the) church and 
locked the doors against {after') 
them. 110:14. 

in to, against. Lk. xv. 18, 21. 

inwardliche, inwardly, sincerely. 
A. R. 

inweard,* inward, y^l. 

in weardlic, * inward. 60:11. 

inwyt, consciefice. A. I. 

lobes, 2m, Jove, Jupiter; g. 
lobeses. Os. 

ire, her. R. 

i-redy, ready. R. 

iren, iron. A. R. 

yrfenuma,* i?ii. heir; from 
yrfe, inheritance, and niman, 
to take. ^L 

yrh'S,* 3yC sloth, cowardice. Os. 

\rmt5,* eormtS, ermS, 3/! pov- 
erty, misery, distress. 

yrnan* (21), to run ; he yrntS ; 
p.s. arn ; //. urnon ; pp, ur- 
nen. Joh. 

irnen, to run. L. 628. p. arnde. 
Z. 622. 

yrre,* m. ire, anger. 

irsian,* yrsian, ^^yrsian, to he 
angjy ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 

^^yrsod,*yrsiende, irascible. Bs. 

irspiles. See yleslipes. A. R. 

irsung,* yrsung, ^ ««^(?r. Bs. 

is, his. R. 325, 326. 

is, ys, used for genitive. R. i, 
181, 325, 326. et passim, 

ise, sub. pr. pi. see. R. 



ysope, ifp hyssop. And dippa'S 
ysopan sceaft on pam bldde 
J?e ys on |?am ])erxolde. Exod. 
xii. 22. in Joh. xix. 29, ysopo 
is used as a dat. or abl., after 
the Latin declension ; circumde- 
derunt spongiam cum hyssopo. 

isope ; mid iso]?e, in sooth. L. 

Israhela, geri. pi. of Israelites. 

ytemest, * superl. uttermost, ut-^ 
most ; pos. liteweard (ut) ; 
comp. litre (utor). 

yteren,* adj. of otter. Os. 79:6. 

ytst,* 2p.s. eatest. See etan. 

ytt,* 3/. J. eats. See etan. 

yttra, * outer; comp. of At. 

yttren, of otter. 

ludea, ge?i. pi. of the Jews. 

ludea-land, 2n. Jews land, 
Judea. 

ludeas, nom. pi. Jews. Joh. iii, 
25. 

ludeisc, Jewish, ^l. 

Julian (Seynt), the patron of 
hospitality. C. 342. 

ivnnen, iunne. See vnnen. 

Jurie, Jewry, the Jews. A. I 

justne, to Joust. C. 96. 

iwsere, everywhere. L. 408. 

iwhillc {A. S. ge-hwylc), each, 
every, any. O. 173, 11486. 

iwis, truly, ifideed. R. 

iwislichen, d.s. certai?i, sure; 
to iwisliche l?mge, as a certain 
thing. L. 451. 

ife, i'Se, in the. A. R. 

i^ine, in thy. A. R. 

i^isse, in this. A. R. 

i^en, eyes. Eccl. xii. 3, Gloss. 

la,* lof behold/ O! la hwa^t, 
behold. 



405 



GLOSSARY. 



[laferrdom 



laas. a lace, belt. C. 394. 
lac,* 2n. gift, offering ; pi. lac. 

75:22. 
lakke, sub. s. lack, fail, be want- 
ing. P. a 143 ; p. P- 238. 
lakketh, lacks, fails. P. C. 150. 
lace he, to catch. P. P. 199. 
lacchenn, to catch, entrap; pp. 

lahht. 0. 11621. 
/-laced, laced. A. R. 
/-lad, pp. led, drawn. C532. 
ladden, ladde, p. pi. led, co7t- 

veyed, took. L. 
lady, g.s.for ladye, ladys; lady 

grace. Q- 88. lady veyl, ladys 

veil a 697. 
lad led \v,* 2??i. leader, general. 

Bs. ; Os. See lattedw. 
la^c, p.s. leapt. L. 668. 
^t'lceccan, ^to latch , get, take, seize; 

p. ^dashte ; pi. ^daehton ; pp. 

^^laeht. 62:18. 
Isedan.* ^t'ldedan, to lead, bring; 

ic Isede, ]?u Isedest, Isetst, he 

laide'5, l^t ; pi. IsedaS ; p. 

l^dde ; pp. Iseded, Ised, ge- 

Iseded, ^flsed. 61:10,30. 
Laeden, Lati?t. Bs. 
\^hv\,^ to leave; p. -de ; />/>. -ed. 
laife, belief, faith. 0. 11472, 

1 1708. 
laeg.* See\[cga.n. 
loei, p.s. Icy ; pi. laein ; inf. 

ligge-n. Z. 
laeiden, p. pi. laid. L. 
laen (/I. S. lean), reward. 0. 

l^penn, to hap. 0. 11792. 

sub. p.s.\u\)e. 0. 12037. 
l^ran,* to teach, instruct ; p. 

Iserde ; //. ^e^lsered. 
/ Iserde, pp. lear?ted, cleric. H. III. 
/lasrede, pp. learned; clergy. L. 



laerenn, to teach, instruct ; 2p.s. 

laeresst. O. 12018. 3/. tere})]?. 

O. 1 1826. 
lass, * adv. less. 
laessa,* Isesse, co??ip. less ; pos. 

lytel ; superl. laest. 
laest,* j-z//^/-/, least. ^^^ lytel. 
^t-laestan,* to perform, execute, 

give, pay, last, endure, continue. 

[oh. XV. 16 
laesu,* 3/1 pasture, lease, com- 
mon ; g. d. acc. Iseswe, laese. 

foh. X. 9 ; 61:9. 
laeswian, * to pasture, feed; trans. 

and intrans. ; ic lasswige ; p. 

-ode ; pp. -od ; pr. p. teswi- 

gende. 61:12. 
Isetan* (7), to let, leave, dist?iiss, 

suffer, cast [a net) ; he Iset ; p. 

let ; pi. leton ; pp. Iseten. foh. 

xxi. 6; 60:23. 
laetanias {Lat.), acc.pl. litanies. 

^l. 
laetenn, to think, judge, esteem. 

O. 79. 
laewed,* lewd, ignorant, laical^ 

lay. 67:1. 
laevvedd, lewd, lay, ignorant. 0. 

55- 
laeSest, loj^est, most loathsome, 

odious, hateful. L. 
laeden, //. laws. L. 793. the 

word here means blows. 
laf, * ^ what is left, remainder, 

residue. 63:3; 66:26. 
laf {A. S. hlafj, loaf ; pi. lafess. 

O. 11626, 11788. 
laferrd {A. S. hlaford), lord, 

master, O. 
laferrdinngess, lor dings. O. 

11679. 
laferrdom {A. S. hlaforddm), 

lordship, dojninion. 6^.11851. 



Iaffdi3] 



GLOSSARY. 



406 



laffdi^, lady, 0. 12026. 

lafte, p.s, left, failed. C. 494- 

lahht, //. See lacchenn. 

lai, p.s. lay. L. 

lamb,* 2n. lamb ; //.Iamb. Joh. 
i. 29, 36 ; xxi. 16, 17. 

^<?lamp.*f i5't^^ o-^limpan. 

land,* 2n. land, country ; pi. 
land. 

lang, * long, tall ; comp. lengra, 
-e, -e; superl. lengest, also, lon- 
gest. 

lang uppo {^A. S. ^^lang, ge- 
leng), along of, owing to, be- 
cause of. 0. W]. 

lange, * adv. long, far. 

langsum,* longsome, long, 
tedious. 73:29. 

lape, to lap (as a dog). P. P. 
207. 

lapped, wrapt. P. C. 136. 

lar,* T^f. lore, learning, doctrine, 
instruction; counsel. 59:24.16 
lare, for instructioji. 65:6. 

lare, lore, instruction, learning. 
0. 14, 118, 124, 258, 322, 
1 1 924. 

laredw, * 2m. teacher , doctor , mas- 
ter. 59:19 ; 69:10. 

large, adv. freely, liccfitiously. 

a 736. 

largeliche, liberally. R. 
largesse {^personified), Bounty. 

larspell, teaching, doctrifte. O. 

56. 

lasse. See litell. O. 
lasstenn, to last, continue ; pr.s. 

lasstej)]) ; //. lasstenn ; sub. p.s. 

lasste. 0. 
z'laste, p.s, lasted. R. 
late, * slow, slowly ; at length. 
late, adv. late ; comp. lattre ; 



superl. lattst ; allre lattst, last 
of all. (9. 1 1 765, 1 1797. 

latere, latter. A. R. 

latoun, latten, a mixed metal re- 
sembling brass. C. 701. See 
latun. 

laittedw* (ladtedw), z>., Iad|?e6w, 
2m, a leader, guide, general^ 
lieutenant. 93:20. 

lattst, -e. See late. 

latun, latten, a mixed metal re- 
sembling brass. P.C, 44. La- 
ton', metal . . . Auricalcum, . . . 
Prompt. Parv. ' ' Latten, a 
hard mixed metal much resem- 
bling brass, was largely used in 
former times, especially in the 
forfuation of sepulchral memo- 
rials. The precise nature of its 
co?npnsition does not appear to 
have been accurately ascertained. 
It is repeatedly mentioned as a 
metal of a bright and golden 
colour. Chaucer uses the com- 
parison that Phoebus 'h^^Ned like 
latoun.' Gower speaks of it as 
distinct from brass, as it seems 
properly to have been, although 
occasionally confounded there- 
with, a?id even with copper." . . . 
Way. 

lauhwe./T. s. ip. laugh. P.P. ()2,. 

lauhwe'S, laugheth. A. R. 

lau^whing, laughing. P.P. 

laueyne, the wash froin a kitchen 
or a sewer {Lat. lavo). In 
P.P. 207, it is used in the 
sense ofvotJiit. 

lauoures, lavers. P. C. 44. 

lawe [A. S, hlaew, hlaw), heap, 
rising groimd, hill. 0. 11378, 
1 1746, 1 1766. 

lawedd, lewd, lay, ignorant. 0. 



407 



GLOSSARY. 



[Leicestre 



lap (A. S. la^), la)?J)e, enmity. 
O. 1 1887. 

la)?, loathso??ie, hateful ; def. J^e 
la)7e. (9. 1 1335. //. la|?e. 

laSian, * /c* /<9^/>^d? ; /. -ode ; //. 
-od. 

^^laSian,* to call together, innite; 
p. -ode ; pp. -od. 

laS-spael {A. S. Iat5-spel), bad 

news, evil tidings. L. 207. 
^^lapung, * 3yC congregation, 
church. 59:21. 

la'StSest, loathest. L. 813. 

la^e, ^.vS". /(2Z£;. y4. / 

la^he, /(2^^', the law ; pi. Ia3hess. 

0. 11704. 
la^henn, to lower, depress. 0. 

11864. 
z'-Ieaded, leaded. A. R. 
^^leafa,* \m. belief , faith, creed. 
1 ea ff u I , * ge\ ea ftu 1 , believiiig, 

faithful. 

^fleafsum,* credulous. Os. 
leahter, * 2m. crime, sin, disgrace; 

g. leahtres. 59:22; 60:3. 
leahtrian, * to accuse, coinplain of, 

blame, criminate ; p. -ode ; pp. 

^•^t-leahtrod. Os. 
lean,* 2«. reward. Bs. See 

edlean. 
learedemen, learned men, clergy. 

L. 
leas, * lying, deceitful, perfidious; 

fabulous. 

leas, p.s. lost. L, 
leasung,* ^. leasing, false- 
hood. 
leate, late. A. R. 
z'leawede, lewd, lay. H. III. 
leazinges, lies. A. I. 
lecgan,* to lay, place ; put or set 

down ; ic lecge, he lecgS, 

legS ; p. legde, lede, laegde ; 



imp. lege; //. ^^led. foh. xx. 
15 ; xiii. 4. 
leche, physician. P.P. 
lechecraft, the healing art. P.P. 
lech our, Lechery {personified^. 

P.P. 54. 
led, lead (plumbum). P.P. 

344- 
^^led, * pp. See lecgan. 
lede {A. S. ledd), peopk. O. 

132. See leode. 
ledenn, to lead, conduct ; 2p. 
ledesst ; 3/>. lede))}) ; pi. le- 
denn ; p.s. ledde;//. leddenn; 
sub. s. lede : pp. ledd. O. 
\ led en, Latin. 68:8. of bee Le- 
dene on Englisc wende, turfied 
out of book Latin into English. 
95:2. 
ledene, speech, language. A. R. 
ledeS, pr. pi. lead. A. R. 
leed, lead (plumbum). P. C. 

41. 
leede, dat. s. a cauldron. C.202. 
leet, p.s. let. P. C. 141. 
leet make, caused to be made. 
M. 244:27. 
lef, dear, gracious. 0. 80. L. 

4. See leof. 
lef, leaf ; a lef of vre bileeue, an 
article of our faith. P.P. 464. 
lef, imp. s. leave. P. P. 
lefdi, lady. A. R. 
lefenn, to believe. O. 11385, 

11594. 
leger,* 2n. a lying, lyi7ig down. 
\^g%^-Y\, to lay. L.; P.P. 
1 ^%%^ n n, /(9 lay, bestow. 6^. 1 1 9 9 3 . 
leggus, legs. C. 593. 
legia, \m. legion. 
Ieh3en, to laugh ; p.s. loh. L, 

224. 
Leicestre, Lear's city. R. 4. 



ileid] 



GLOSSARY. 



408 



z'leid, pp. laid. A. R. 
y-\ey(^, pp. laid. P. C. in. 
leiden, p. pi. laid. L. 
leip, pr. s. lays, puts down. P. P. 
z-lei^en, //. lain. P. P. 65, 

259- 
lellv, loyally, faithfully. P.P. 
lelliche, loyally. P.' C. ^i,- 
lencg,* longer ; comp. of lang. 

Os. 
^(?lendian, ^dasndian, to land, 

arrive ; to enrich iviih lajids, en- 
dow; p. -de; pp. [-od.] 69:21. 
lende, pi. lenden, loins. R. 
lene, to le?td, grant, give. P. 

C. 143. subj. s.ltuQ. p. p. 26-^. 
lenenn {A. S. Isenan), to lend, 

give, entrust with or to ; pp. 

lenedd. 0. 16. 
lengra,* comp. longer. Os. 
lenp, pr. s. lends, gives, bestoivs. 

A. I. 
leo, mf. lion, lioness ; g. leon ; 

ace. leon ; no?n. pi. leon ; g. 

leona ; d. leoum. Grein's 

Glossar. 
ledd,* ^f people, province. 
leod, a perso7i. {i^ng. lad. ) 

P.P. 269. 
leod, country, land. P.P. 301. 
\tode, people. O. 11718. 
leode-n, people, 7iation ; land, 

country; g. pi. leodena, leo- 

dene, leoden. L. i, 114, 165. 
leod-ferde, d.s. arniy. L. 121. 
leodscipe,* im. natioji, people, 

region. 61:34. 
ledf, * beloved, dear ; sir, friend, 

lord. foh. iv. 19. 
leof, beloved, dear. L. 166. 
leof, lef, lefe, dear, pleasing. 

O. 1 1377. 
leofest, superl. liefest. L, 



leofian,* lybban, libban, to live; 

ic lybbe, fu leofast, lyfast, he 

leofaS, lyfae ; //. lybba« ; /. 

leofode, lyfode ; pi. leofodon 

(-edon) ; subj. pr. lybbe, lyb- 

bon ; p. leofode, leofodon, 

(-edon) ; imp. s. leo fa ; pi. 

lybbaS ; fit. inf. td-lybbenne ; 

pr. p. lybbendc, lifiende ; //>. 

(^^)leofod. 67:25. 
leofmon, lernin, one beloved, 

spouse. A. R. 
leofmonnes, g. s. lemans, lady's. 

A. R. 
Xqo^wq,^ f'ieiid, sir, lord, master. 

foh. V. II. 
leogan* (19), to lie, deceive; he 

lyh'5 ; p. leah ; //. lugon ; 

pp. logen. Bs. 
ledht, 2n. light, foh. i. 4, 5. 
leoht,* light, easy, clear. Bs. 
leoht-faet,* 2n. light-vat, lamp ; 

pi. leoht-fatu. 
leome, limbP P.P. 81. 
leon, a lion, lioness. 
leou, lo! L. 944. 
leop, p.s. leapt ; p. pi. leopen. 

L. 
leorneS, imp. pi. learn. A, R. 
leornian,* ^^leornian, to learn, 

ifiquire, devise ; p. -ode, -ede ; 
pp. -ed, -od. foh. vi, 45, ifnp. 

leorna ; pi. leornia'S ; fut. inf. 

lu-leornianne. 
leorning-cniht, * 2??i. learning- 
knight or youth, disciple. {^A. 

S. Gospel, passim. ) 
leorninngcnihhtess, disciples. O. 

11550- 
leosan* (19), to lose ; p.s. leas ; 
//. luron ; pp. loren. foh. vi. 

49- 
leose, to lose. P.P. jj. 



409 



GLOSSARY. 



[Leltowe 



leosenn, lesenn (A. S. alysan), 

/o loose, release, redeem ; pp. 

lesedd. O. 11573. 
leoseS, pr. pi. lose. L. 
leosinge, losing, loss. P.P. 93. 
leoue, dear. A. R. 
leouere, dearer, more desirable. 

A. R. 
ledS,* 2;z. lav, song, poem, verse; 

pi. \eM. 
leo'S-craeft,* 27?^. song-craft, art 

of poetry. 
lepen, to leap ; pr. pi. leppeoS ; 

p. leop ; pi. leopen ; pr. p. 

leopinge ; //. z'leope. L. 
lere, imp.s. teach. P.P. 391. 
lere, to lear?i. G. 
lerede, p.s. taught. A. R. 
lere]>, pres. teacheth. A.R. pr.pl. 

teach. P. P. 36. 
lernenn, to learn. 0. 20. pr.s. 

lerne])]7. 125. 
lerninngcnihhtess, disciples. O. 

236. 
les, p.s. lost. L. 650. 
lesan* (12),. to glean, collect 

{Lat. legere); p.s. laes ; //. 

leeson ; pp. lesen. 
les.e, meadow, pasture. R. 
lese, to lose. R. 
lesenn, to loose, release, redeem. 

0. 203. 278, 294. 
leste, pleasure. C. 132. 
1 este, p. s. it pleased. C. 752. 
lestinde, z'lestinde, lasting, per- 

?nanent. H. III. 
let, pr. s. hinders. A. R. See 

leten. 
z'let, pp. let, hindered, obstructed. 

H. III. 
letania, \m. litany. 
letanias, ace. pi. litanies ; d.fl. 

letanium. ^l. I 

I 



let bringe, caused to be brought. 

R. 
let crouny, caused to be crowned. 

R. 
lete, i??ip. pi. let. A. R. 
lete, to leave' off, abandon. P. P. 

142. 
lete, delay. G. 154. 
leten, to let, permit ; pr. let ; p. 

lette ; i??ip. leteS ; //. /leten. 

A.R. 
leten, to remain; P.P. 368. 

other texts, late, lete. 
letenn, laetenn, to let, allow ; p.s. 

let. O. 1 1337, 1 1603. 
leten of, to let on ; to make it ap- 
pear. A. R. 158:16. 
let enqueri, caused investigation 

to be made. R. 
leteS, ifnp. pi. let, cause to be. 

Z. 
leteS, accounteth, esieemeth. A.R. 
leteS, pr. pi. forsake. A. I. 
let gadery, caused to be gathered 

together. R. 
let of-sende, caused lobe sent for; 

to defe let do, caused to be put 

to death. R. 
let rere, caused to be raised, built. 

R. 
let somony, caused to be sum- 
moned. R. 
lette, p.s. let, caused to be. L. 

421. 
lette, to hinder, oppose. R. 
\QiiQ, pp. delayed. G. 331. 
lette burie, caused to be buried. 

R. 
letten, to hinder, prevent. M. 

to delay. P. P. 238. 
lettith, pr.s. hinders. Reel. xii. 

12. Gloss. 
Lettowe, Lithuania. C. 54. 



lettret] 



GLOSSARY. 



410 



lettret, pp. lettered, learned. P. P. 
letuaries, electuaries. C 428. 
let write, caused to be written. 

P. 
leue, dear. P. 
leue, to leave, abandon. P. P. 

26. 
leue, to believe. P. 
i-\tuQ, to believe. P. P. 112. 
leve, to remain, tarry. G. 335. 
leuede, left off, suspended .^ R. 

626. 
leuede, /.J-, believed. P.; P.O. 

83. . 

leuedi, lady. P. 

lever, rather. G. 290. 

leuere, adv. more dearly. P. P. 

316. 
lew id, unlearned, ignorant. C. 

504. Originally, the laity, as 

opposed to the clergy. 
leSer, leather. A. R. 
z-leSered, leathered. A. P, 
le^3kenn {A. S. laecan), to trifle, 
jest. O. 12044. 
Ihe^^e (^. ^. hlihan, hlihhan), 

to laugh. A. I. 
Ihoauerd, lord. H. III. 
1 horde, lord. A. I. 
libban,* lybban. -5'6^^ leofian. 
libbe-n, to live. L. ; P.P. 36. 
lybben, pr. pi live. P. C. 163. 
libbenn, /(? //z;^. 0. 11344. 
lie,* 2n. body, corpse ; pi. lie. 

Joh. XX. 12. 
geYiz,"^ like, equal. [Ger. gleich.) 
^^lica,* if?i. like, equal. 
^^lice,* in like manner, likewise. 

62:26. 
licende feoh.* Os. See feoh. 
likerous, lecherous, voluptuous. 

P.P. 
licgan* (13), to lie, lie down, 



to extend, reach, lie along, flow 
{as a river); ic liege, |m list, 
he lihS, lis ; p.s. laeg, lag; 
pi. laegon, lagon ; pp. legen. 
Joh. XX. 5, 6, 7 ; V. 3. 

licgende feoh.* Os. See i^oW. 

lichama, * \m. body. 

liche, like. G. 57. 

lician,*^dlcian, to like, to please; 
p. -ode ; pp. -od ; often used 
impersonally; me licaS ; hit 
licode Herode. 

Xy'^wit'i, parable. P.O. iii. 

licome, body ; g. licomes. A. 
P. 

licomlicbe, bodily. A. P. 

lyeaues, leaves. A. I. 

lien, li, imp. s. lie, lie down. L. 
830. 

lyese|>, pr. pi. lose. A. I. 

lyesynges, lies, falsehoods. A . I. 

lye^e, subj. pr. pi. lie. A. I. 

lye ^e res, liars. A. I. 

lif,*2«. life; a living. Joh. iv. 
10, II. 69:35. 

lif, life. O. 1 1 730. g. lifess. 
O. 11682. 

lyf, living, livelihood. P.P. 81. 

lyf, leaf {pj a book) ; met., por- 
tion of a subject. P.P. 391. 

lyfan,* ^<?lyfan, to allow, permit; 
believe ; p. lyfde ; pp. ^i^lyfed. 
67:13. 

Iif-da3en,-es, d. pi. life-days. L. 

97- 
lifer,* 3_/! the liver. 
lyfest, leavest. P. 
liffaesLan,* ^diffaestan, to make 

alive, to quicken ; he ^<?liffaest ; 

p. liffaeste ; pp. ^^liffaest. Joh. 

V. 21; vi. 63. 
lifft {A. S. lyfc), air. 0.11503. 
lifian,* to live ; p. lifede, lifde : 



411 



GLOSSARY. 



lis 



pr. p. lifigende ; fut inf. td- 

lifigenne. 67:18. 
lifigende,* /zz7>z^. fe lifian. 
lyflode, livelihood, living. P.P. 

238. 
ligen, to lie. L. 
^^liger,* 3/*,'^ a lying with; 

adiilieiy, fornication, prostitu- 
tion. 87:19. 
^.ifligernes,* 3/? i q. ^diger. 
li gge, subj. pr. may lie. A. R. 
liggen, to lie down. A. R. 
lio:ginde, liggende, pr. p. lying. 

L. 
lyhtan,* llhtan, to light, shine ; 

he lylit ; p. lyhte. foh. \. 5. 

pr. p. lyhtende ; he waes byr- 

nende leoht-fast, and lyhtende. 

foh. V. 35. 
lyghtely, lightly, easily. M. 

243:22. 
lihte-n, light {of day). L. 
liht, adj. light, cheerful. P.P. 

50. 
lihten, to alight. A. R. 
lihten, to lighteji, make light. 

A. R. 
lihteS, pr. s. alighteth. A. R. 
lihtliche, lightly, easily. A. R. 
lihtloker, ?nore lightly. P. P. 

322. 
lijflode, livelihood. P. C. 143. 
\\]]>, pr. s. lies (jacet). P. C. 

169. 
lim,* 2n. limb ; pi. lima, limo, 

limu. 59:18. 
limes, lijjibs. L. 
lym}tour, a friar licensed to beg 

within a certain limit. C. 209. 
^^limpan* (21), to happen, oc- 
cur ; p. ^damp, ^^lomp ; pi. 

^^lum.pon ; //. ^^lumpen. 
75:19. 



/limpe-n, to befall, happen; pr.s. 

/iimpeS. L. 170, 178. p.s 

z'lomp/ pi. z'lompen. L. pp. 

z'limpen. L. 177. 
linde, lime tree. G. 
linen,* adj. of linen, foh. xiii. 

4 ; xix. 40. 
lin-wsed, 3/i linen garment ■ 

cloth, foh. xiii. 5. 
lioht.* & ledht. Bs. 
lipsede, p.s. lisped. C. 266. 
lyre,* 2?n. loss. 69:23. 
lisste, impers.; lisste himm, he 

desired, longed. O. 11334. 
list, pleasure. M. 
lystan,* ^^lystan, to lust, desire, 

please, be pleased ; with gen. of 

thing ; p. lyste ; //. ^^lysted. 
liste, impers. it pleased. G. 342. 
lyste, list {of cloth). P. P. 
lyt,* lytel, little; co??ip. laessa, -e, 

-e ; superl. laest. 
lite, little, trijiing. G. 
lyteg, crafty, cunnijig. Bs. 
litell, little. O. 11548. comp. 

lasse. O. 1 1665. superl. laeste. 
lith, pr.s. lieih. G. 95. 
Lithostratds {Gr.), Pavement. 

foh. xix. 13. 
lytie,* adv. little; comp. laes. 

See lyt, lytel. 
\yi\\2iu,^ to grozv little, lessen, de^ 

crease ; /. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 
liue, life. A. R. ; L. 
Hues, in lifetime. A. R. 163:28. 
livend, pr.p. living. G. 
liuene'S,/^'^^, nourishment. A.R. 
lyvere, livery. C. 365. 
lis. * See licgan. 
lis, lieth. A. R. 
liS,* 2m. cap. Bs. 106:5. 
lis, lif, pr.s. lieth • inf liggen. 

L.; R. 



lis] 



GLOSSARY. 



412 



116,* 27n. Bs. 106:5. ''{Goih. 
leipus, ) potus, sicera." Greins 
Glossar. 

li'San* (20), to go, set out, sail, 
voyage; p.s. laS ; //. lidon 
(li^on) ; pp. liden (liSen). 

li'Se, z'liSe, gracious, mild. L. 4. 

li'6e-n, to go, come, pass, depart, 

journey, voyage, sail ; p. pi. 
ii'Sen ; liSen after v6en, weiit 
or floated with the waves. L. 
^iq. pp. z'li'Sen. L. 204, 287, 
344, 349> 452, 978. 

li'Serlic, evilly. L. 1001. 

Iy3eis, liars. P. P. 

ly^e, /^ /z^ (mentiri). P.P. 11 j. 

li^tliche, lightly, easily, quickly. R. 

loande, land ; g. loandes. H. 
III. 

loc,* locc, 2n. lock {of a door) ; 
pi. loca. Os. 94:2. 

locc,* 2771. lock {of hair). 

lokkes, locks {of hair). C 81. 

loke, to look, see to, take care of 
P.P. 116. 

jvl o k e d , //. kept, obse7'ved, guard- 
ed. A. I. 

loken, to look, see to ; p. lokede; 
imp. loke ; pr. sub. loke ; pp. 
z-lokene. A. R.; R. 

loken, d. sheepfold. L. 708. 

locen,* e7tclosure, botmds ; heald 
on locen, kept i7i botmds. Bs. 
97:6. 

lokenn, to look observe, atte7id. 
0. 

lokep, observes. A. I. 

loki, loky, to look, obse7've, be- 
ware ; subj. loky ; pet we ous 
loky, that we beware. A. I. 

locian,* to look, see ; p. -ode, 

-ade ; pp. -od. 
lokinge, award, Judg77ie7itj deci- 



sion. R. {A. S. locan, to shut, 

close. ) 
lokinnge, care. A. I. 
lodemenage, pilotage. C. 405. 
lodlich, odious. A. R. {^A. S. 

laSlIc. ) 
lof, * 2n. praise. 
lofenn {^A. S. lofian), to praise. 

0. 87. dat. i7f. to lofenn. O. 77. 
lofes, loues, luffs. L. 348. 
lofft (o), aloft. O. 1 1 823, 

11849, 11961. 
loif {A. S. lof), praise, O. 244. 
loh, p.s. laughed. L. 224, 826. 

See leh^en. 
Loy (seynt). C. 120. St. Louis 

is probably referred to. 
lollede, lolled, flapped about. P. 

C. 72. 
lome, tool, loo77i ; pi. lomen. A. 

R. i6i:s. (-4. 6'. loma.) 
z'lomp, p.s. befell, happe7ied ; 

i7if. z'-limpe-n. L. 407, looi. 
lond, 71. Ia7id, countty ; g. 

londes ; d. londe-n. L. 
londe, la7id. A. R. 
lone, la7te ; Cokkes lone. P. 

P. 162. 
longen, pr. pi. belong. P. P. 
lore, pp. lost. G. 187. 
lore, instructio7i. A. R. ; H. 

P. 246:18. 
loren, /. //. lost. R. 231. 
los ((9. Fr. los, Lai. laus), 

fame, reputatio7i. A. I. 
losian,* to lose ; also, to be lost, 

perish ; p. -ode ; pp. -od : |>8et 

|>aet losode pset ic wylle secan. 

^l. 61:9 ; 63:3 ; 66:26. 
lotering. P.P. 188. Explai7ied 

by Skeat i7i l7ttrod. to ' ' Ve7-7ion' 
' text {E. E. T. Soc. ), badi7iage, 

''chafli7tg." 



413 



GLOSSARY. 



[luue-wurde 



lott, lot, portion. O. 

lou, lot L. 

loudere, d. f. loud. L. 189. 

louerd, lord. L, 

loues, luffs. L. See lofes. 

louh, low, humble, meek. P.P. 
135. 306. 

louie}?, pr. pi. love. A. I. 

louiep, pr. pi. approve. L. 

lou rede, /.J. lowered, looked sul- 
len. P.P. 66. 

loute, lowtun, lowt {^A. S. lu- 
tan), to boiv to. Gen. xxxvii. 
7, 9, 10. 

louwe, low. A. R. 

love-days. C. 260. '^Love 
days (Dies amoris) were days 
fixed for settling differences by 
umpire, without having recourse 
to law or to violence. The ec- 
clesiastics seem generally to have 
had the principal share in the 
management of these transactiojis , 
which, throughout the visions of 
Piers Ploughman, appear to be 
censured as the means of hinder- 
ing justice, and of enriching the 
clergy. " Wright s 7tote to P. P. 

5634. 
\ovyei, lover. C.''^o. 
loweth, 77iakes low, humbles, G. 
lowtun. See loute. 
lozengerie {0. Fr. losengerie), 

flattery, adulation. A. I. 
lo}>e, to be displeased. R. 71. 
lo|?esl. See loe'Sest. 
\wQ.^,pike. {Lat. lucius), C 352. 
liican* (19), to lock ; p.s. leac ; 

pi. hi con ; //. locen. 
lude, 7toise. L. 599. 
lude, loude, loudly. L. 
ludere, d.f loud ; ludere stcfne, 

with loud voice. L. 225. 



luf,* ^ love. 

lufe,* \f. love. Bs. 

1 u fe 1 ice, * Imtdly. S. C. 110:5. 

lufenn, to love ; pr. zp.s. lu- 

fesst ; 3/'. lufe|)]:» ; //. lufenn ; 

p.s. lufede. O. 
lufian,* to love; p. -ode; pp. 

-od. 
lufsumere, more lovely. A. R. 
luft, left ; luft half, left side. 

P.P. 
luftyme, grateful, pleasant. 
lufu,* y". love. Bs.; foh.xv'n. 

26. 
lulled, lolled. P. P. 100. 
^•(flumpen,*//. See ge\\xn^2in. 
lupe. See laepenn. O. 
lusst, lust, desire ; pi. lusstess. 

O. 
lust,* 2/72. lust, desire, joy. 66:12. 
lust [more correctly luste), p.s. 

it pleased. C. 102. 
lust, pleasure. C. 192. 
lustes, pleasures, delights, pleas- 

a7it things. G. 271. 
^^lustfullian,* to give pleasure, 

please, delight ; p. -ode ; pp. 

-od. 
lusty, pleasurably vigorous. G. 
1 u s 1 1 1 ce, * freely, gladly. 
liitan* (19), to lout, bend, bow, 

stoop, incline ; he lyt ; p. leat, 

hi eat ; //. luton ; pp. loten. 
lute wule, a little while. R. 
luiel, little. A. R. d. lutele. L. 
lutenn {^A. S. lutan), to lout. 

bend to, obey. O.ii^gz, 11 801. 
lutie, lotie, to stoop, to boiv. L. 

908. 
luue, love. A. R. 
luueliche, aff'ectionately , kindly. 

A. R. 
luue-wurde, loveworthy. A. R. 



luuien] 



GLOSSARY. 



414 



luuien, to love; 2p.s. luuest ; 

■^p.s. and pi. luuie^;//. luuien; 

subj.s. luuie ; pi. luuien; 

p.s. luuede ; pp. z-luued ; d. 

inf. luuien, to be loved. A. R. 

161:7. 
lu])er {A. S. ly'Ser), bad, wicked, 

wretched L. ; R. ; P.P. 98. 
luj^erlich, evilly. L. 1001. 
lupur, bad^ wicked, cruel. R. 

M. 

vcii.,'^ adv. more. -5'^'^ mycle. 
maade, p.s. made. P. P. 47. 
mace. See maken. 
make, to compose poetry. C 95. 
z'makede, pp. made. H. III. 
makenn, to fnake. O. 11 788. 

i?np.s. mace. O. 11 340. pp. 

makedd. O. 11626. 
^^macian,* to make, do, make 

up, for 771, prepare; p. -ode; pp. 

-od. foh. 
^^mseg'S,* 3/! great7tess. Bs. 
makien, to ?7iake, co77ipel ; pr. 

make's, makieS ; p. makede ; 

pr. subj. makie ; pp. z'-maked ; 

dat. i7if to-makien {^A. S. td- 

maeienne). A. R. 
>'-mad, made, caused. R. ; P. 

P. 80. 
made, p.s. caused. R. '^i. 
mseg,* 2771. 77ia7i, parent, rela- 
tion, ki7is77ian ; pi. magas. 

68:14. 
maeg. * fe magan. 
maegan. See magan. 
maegen,* 272. i7iain, strength, 

power, virtue, faculty. 
mseg-gemdt, * 2n. 77ieeting of 

kin. fa77iily meeting. Os. 
maegistre, ace. s. ?7iaster. Rs. 



maegraiden,* 3/? kinship, con- 
sa7iguinity, affinity. Os. 

maegtS,* ^f. ge7ieratio7i, tribe, 
people, fa7n ily, province. 68:13. 

maei (^. 6'. mseg), may, rela- 
tive \ pi. maeies. L. 211, 221. 

maelenn, to speak. 0. 11 940. 
{A. S. maelan.) 

mgenan,* ^t^msenan, to 77ioan, 
bewail, co77iplai7i ; p. msende ; 
pp. msened. 

msenan,* ^^msenan, to mean; 
p. msende; pp. [maened]. 
^l. 64:23, 25. 

^d'maenelice,* i7i co77i77io7i. 

maenig* (manig), 7iia7iy ; indef. 
dec I. ; 7io7n. ace. pi. usually 
manega. 58:2. 

maenigeo.* See menigu. 

maenigfeald,* 7nanifold. 

^i?maenigfyldan,* to multiply, in- 
crease ; p. -fylde ; pp. -fyld. 
64:16. z^"^*? ^fc'menigfildan. 

maenio,* f. i7idecl. 7iia7iy, mul- 
titude, foh. vii. 12. 

Ya2e.xei^ great, large, gra7id, re- 
noivned ; comp. maerra. foh. 
iv. 12 ; xiii. 16. 

^i?msere,* 27i. boimdary, co7ifine, 
fro7itier ; pi. gemaeru. 

mserlie,* great, famous ; comp. 
mgerllcra ; superl. maerllcost ; 
ma maerliera dseda, 77iore of 
fa77ious deeds. Os. 87:3. 

maersian,* ^^maersian, to mag- 
nify, exalt, honour, celebrate; 
p. -ode; pp. -od. 67:16. 

maerS,* 3/! greatness, glory; pi. 
mseiSa. 

maesse,* if mass; celebratio7i of 
the Lord's supper. 

maesse-daeg,* 27n. ?7iass-day. 

maesse-reaf * 2«. masS'Vest7nent. 



415 



GLOSSARY. 



[mara 



msesse-predst, * im. mass-priest. 
57:1. 

maest,* siiperl. most, Os. 

maeste, maste, d. oak-grove. L. 
662. 

mse^,* 3yC measure, ?Jiode, ca- 
pacity, condition, lot, dignity, 
credit. 

mae}), measure, moderation. O. 

1 1437. 

magan* [preteritive), may, can, 
be able; ic, he, maeg, \n 
meaht (miht) ; //. magon ; 
subj. s. mage (maege) ; //, 
magon (-en), maegon (-en) ; 
/. meahte (mihte) ; pi. raeah- 
ton (mihton) ; «r//^/. j*. meahte 
(mihte) ; pi. meahten (mih- 
ten). Joh. xiii. 36; 66:29. 

magas,*//. See m^g. 

magister {Lat. ), master. Bs. 
97:10. d. magistre. Os. 87:12. 

^(fmaglic, * importunate. 

^^magnys,* '^f. importunity, per- 
severance. 

mahht, mahhte, might, power, 
virtue. O. 11393, 11452. pi. 
mahhtess. O. 11 506, 11828. 

§See ma33. 

may, a relative. See maei. 

mahten, /. pi. might, could. L. 

male, pr.s. can. P. C. 65. 

maidene, //. inaidens. L. 

maihtou, might thou. P.P. 368. 

maistrie, mastery, power, superi- 
ority, victory. R. ; P.P. 85. 

mai^t, 2p.s. might. P.P. 389. 

male, mail, budget. C. 696. 

man,* one, any o?te. {^Ger. man, 
Fr. on. ) 

gevci'^n,^ pr.s. remembers. Joh. 
xvi. 21. See gem\in2ir\. 

mancynn,* 27t. mankind. 58:4. 



zmane, zmone, d. company, fel- 
lowship. L. 707. 
man-cwealm,* 27n. plague, pes- 
tilence, destruction, death. 
raaneg, * many. See mas nig. 
manful,* manfulliC, bad, wicked, 

sinful, profane. 
manfuUice, * sinfully, ivickedly. 

yEl. 
^6^mang.* See ^^mong. 
mangung, * 7,f. 7iegotiation, busi- 
ness, merchandise. 
mangung-hiis,* in. house of 

merchandise. Joh. ii. 16. 
manian,*^^manian, monian, to 

admoJiish, advise, exhort ; p. 

-ode, -ede ; //>. -od. 59:13; 

75:24. 
manigfeald.* 6>d' maenigfeald. 
mann, * man, mon, 2?n. man ; 

g. mannes ; d. men ; pi. nom. 

ace. menn ; g. manna ; d. 

mannum. 
mann, sei'vant. O. 12020. 
mann, man, mafikind, person; 

g. mannes. O. 11501. ace. 

mann. 0. 11659. P^- n^enn ; 

g. menness, manne ; d. menn. 
manne, g. d. pi. men. L. ; 

A. I. ; R. 
mannkinn, mankind. O. 203. 

g. s. mannkinne. 
mann-cwealm.* ^S"^^ man-cwe- 

alm. 
mannian,* to supply zvith vien, 

to people ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 
u\2.ns\Y>\\c\\Q, honourably. Z. 141. 
man-slaga,* \m. manslayer, 

murderer. 
mansla3]>e, murderer. A. I. 
mara,* more, greater; pos. my eel 

{adv. mycle) ; comp. mara 

{adv. ma); super I. maest. 



marcheth] 



GLOSSARY. 



416 



m a re h e t b , pr. s. borders. G. 61. 
mare, great, high. L. 1005. 
mare, adv. more. 0. 11836. te 

mare, the more. 11 734. sup. 

maest, mast, most, chiefly. 
mareis, marsh. Gen. xli. 2. 
mary i^A. S. mearh) bones, 

marrow hones. C. '^'^2. 
martyr, martir, 2m. martyr. 

maunciple, an officer who has the 
care of purchasing victuals for 
an Inn of Court or College. 
{Lat. manceps, a purchaser, 
contractor.) C 546. 

z'-maunget, pp. eaten. P.P. 

mawan* (2), to maw; p.s. 
meow ; //. medwon ; pp. 
mawen. 

mavve, pr. pi. may. L. 842. 

ma^3 (ice), may, can. O. 11677. 
2p. mihht, mihhtesst; '^p. ma^^ 
p.s. ip. mihhte ; 2p. mahht 
3/>. mihhte ; //. mihhtenn 
subj. s. mihhte ; pi. mihhtenn 
mihhte we. 0. 11479. 

ma^en, pi. may, can. L. 

me = Ger. man, Fr. on), men, 
one, they. A. R.; A. I. 

235:13 ; ^• 

me. ^.i?. 162:11. The force of 
me in tliis passage is not clear ; 
it seems to be used as a transi- 
tional particle, like Latiii autem, 
in the sense of ' ' now. " ''A great 
gift attracts love; noiv much 
he gave us." Then what he 
gave is enumerated ; it may be 
Fr. mais. 

meahte,* might. See magan. 

meartS,* 2fn. ??iarten, ferret, 
weasel. 

meke, meken, to make meek, 



humble, humiliate. P.P. 52, 

354. 

meeheles (^4. S. micel, g. 
mieles), adv. much ; not meeh- 
eles more, 7iot much larger. 
M. 241:23. 

rned,* 2/i meed, reward; pi. 
meda. 60:13. 

mede, meed, reward. L. 

mede, mead, meadow. C. 89. 

m edgy Ida,* \m. a mercena7y, 
hireling, ^l. 

medied coote, motley coat. C. 

330- 
medlynge, a mixing, mingling. 

H. P. 246:1. 
medo,* medu, yn. mead, a 

drink made of honey ; g. d. 

meda. 81:13. 
mei, pr. s. ??iay, can. A. R. 
meiden, maiden ; pi. meidenes. 

A. R. 
meies, meyes, relatives. L. 221. 

See maeies. 
meiht, 2p.s. canst. A. R. 
meyne, household. P.P. 80. 

^S"^^ Webster s Diet. , s. v. ' 'many. " 
mei res, ?nayors. P. P. 
meistries, masteries, great workf, 

brave deeds. A. R. 163:13. 
mei, a meal. R. 
melean* (18), to milk; p.s. 

mealc ; //. mulcon ; pp. mol- 

cen. 
mellere, miller. C. 547. 
meltan* (18), to melt; p.s. 

mealt ; //. multon ; //. mol- 
ten, 
z'-membred, orfia?ne?ited .'^ cheq- 
uered r> A. R. 
men, one, they. R.; C. 149. 
z-menbred, A. R. 166:22. In 

the Glossarial Index to the 



417 



GLOSSARY. 



[mete 



A. R. this ivord is given z-mem- 
bred, and defined, "'oj'namented ? 
chegue?'ed/' z-membret is given 
in the notes as the form of the 
ivord in another AIS. 

mene, meaJi, mediator. P.P. 
486. 

menej)|), mcaneth. O. 34. 

mengan,* to mingle, mix ; p. 
mengde; pp. ^<?menged. 63:18. 

menge, ipl. mix, mingle. Ps. 
Ivii. 3. 

meny ; in meny, in many re- 
spects. H. P. 24.6:2. 

menigfeald.* See maenigfeald. 

^^menigfildan,* to multiply, in- 
crease, extend; he -fylt ; p. 
-filde ; pp. -fild. 64:15, 18 ; 
65:18. 

menigu,''' 3_/I many, multitude ; 
indecl. in s. ; pi. nom. ace. -a ; 
g. -ena ; d. -um. 62:7. 

mennisc,* 2n. htc?nan Iwtd, man- 
kiftd, people, multitude. 58:6; 
62:12 ; 63:24. 

mennisclic, * human. Bs. 

menniscnis,'^ -nys, 3/! hianan 
nature, incarnation. 63:9. 

mennisscnesse, hu?Jian nature ; 
g. mennisscnesses ; d. menn- 
isscnesse. O. 1 1 592. 

mennissh, human ; d. menn- 
isske. O. 218. 

menske, honour, kindness. R. 

97- 
xv\Qo\tv\n, to humble. O. 11864. 
meoclike, meekly, humbly. O. 

11392. 
meodo,* meodu. See medo. 
meolc/-^ 3/? milk. 
meornan/^ m urn an (18), to 

mourn ; p. s. mearn ; pi. mur- 

non ; pp. mornen. 

18 



I mere,* 2w. mere, lake, pool. 

mere, great, chief ; d.s. mern. 
L. 12. 

mere, mare. C. 543. 

mergen* (merien, merigen), 
2m. morn, morrow ; to meri- 
gen, to-morrow. 

merie, pleasant. L. 8. 

me rye, pleasant. C. 208. 

merveilous, marvellous. G. 

mesa}'se, misease, sorrow. A. I. 

mesauntere, mischance, misfor- 
tune. R. 

meschief, misfortune. C. 495. 

meseise, calamity. R. 

messagere, messenger. G. 46. 

messagers, messengers. A, R. ^ 

messe {A. S. moesse), mass. O, 
32. 

messe-boc, mass-book. O. '^i. 

mest, adj. and adv. ??iost, great- 
est. A. R. ; A. I.; R. 7. pL 
meste ; meste fon, greatest foes 
R. 136. 

mestedel, most part, R. 

m ester, trade. C. 615. 

mesurable, moderate. C. 437. 

met (^. 6\ ma^tan), p.s. 

dreamed. G. 139, 153. 
^^-m.et, * 2;z. measure, boundary,- 

pi. ^^-metu. 
^^metan,* to meet, meet ivith, 

find, get ; p. mette ; //. geu\Qt, 
gevnhQd. Joh. i. 43. 

metan* (12), to mete, measure ; 

p.s. mset ; //. mseton ; pp. 
meten. 

mete,* mette, 2n. meat, food; 
coena. 69:31. 

T£i^\.^, food. A. R.; O. bidde 
ys mete, beg his food. R. 117. 

pi. metess. O. 

mete. P. C. 126. "Middling 



^mietfsest] 



GLOSSARY. 



418 



{or poor) as the shoes were. It 
is the A. S. maete, middling, 
mean." Skeat. 

^f metfaest, * moderate, inodest. 
Bs. 

^^metgian,* to mete, temper, 
moderate, regulate, govern, re- 
strain ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 

me thinketh {A. S. me J'incS), 
it seems to 77ie. C. "^J. 

meting,* ^f- apaijiting, picture. 
64:25. 

matt, measure, 7?ioderation, fnod- 
esty ; wi]ij7 mett annd mae]?. 

O. 1 1437- 
vcihi^w,^ p.pL found. Os. See 
• ^d'metan. 

me'Sig,* ivearied, tired, faint. Os. 
miccel.* See mi eel. 
micclum,* micclan, greatly, 

much. 
micel,* mycel, much, great, 

loud; comp. mara (ma); super I. 

maest. 58:21 ; 62:21, 22. 
mikell, much, many. 0. 18. 

mikell ping. O. 1 1410. 
mycelnys, * 3/C greatness, magni- 
tude. 
micle,* adv. much. Os. 
miclum*, greatly, much. Os. 
mid,* mid. 
mid,* with. 

mid alle, withal, however, A.R. 
middaeg,* nn. mid-day. 
middan,* middle ; on middan, 

amid, i?i the midst. 
middaneard,* middangeard, 

2m. middle- earth, earth, world. 

58:1. 
middaneardKc,* earthly. 
middellasrd, middle region, earth, 

world. 0. 11381, 1 1489. g. 

middellserdess. 



middeweard, * iniddleward, midst. 

midewinter,* midivintcr. S. C. 
a° 1083. 

midfaran,* /(? ^(9 ivith, to accom- 
pany. Os. See fa ran. 

mid iiwam,* wherewithal, ^l. 

mydmost, middle. R. 6. 

mid pam,* thereby. 

mid pam pe,* mid ])y, when, 
while, ivhat time, therewith. 

miht,* 3/^ might, power; ace. 
miht. 64:2, 3. 

miht, 2p.s. mayst. L. 

mihte. * See magan. 

mihte, might, power ; pi. mih- 
ten, mihies. A. R. 

mihten, 7night, power. A. R. 
163:14. 

mihti, 7?iight I. P.P. 6. 

mihtig, * mihtiglic, 77iighty, ex- 
traordi7ia7y. 

mil,* 3yC 771 He. 

milce, pity, grace, 77iercy. L. 
148; R. 

milde, hu77ihle, 77ieek. A. I. 

mildheorte,* 77iild-hearted, mer- 
ciful. 

mildheortlice, * co77ipassio7iately. 
^l. 

mildheortnys,* mildhertes, 3/? 
mildheartedness, 7nercy, co77ipas- 
sio7i. 

milts,* 3/! 77iercy, pity. 

miltsian,* ^cmiltsian, to pity, 
co?7ipassio7iate, be 77ierciful ; p. 
-ode ; pp. -od. 63:26. 

miltsung,* 3/C 77iercy, co77ipas- 
sion, pity. 

mln,* g. of \c, of 77ie, mine; 
used as a possessive pron. , with 
indef. decl. ; g. mines, minre, 
mines ; d. minum, minre, 
mlnum; ace. minne, mine, 



419 



GLOSSARY. 



[moyste 



mm ; //. nom. ace. mine ; g. 
minra ; d» mlnum. 

^miynan,* to bear in mind, re- 
member. 

^^mynd,* m. viind, memory. 
69:11. 

mynegung,* '^f. adfnonitiou, ex- 
hortatio7i. 

mynetere,* im. money-changer. 
Joh. ii. 14. 

miiindi3nesse, meinory, atten- 
tion. O. 1 1 508. 

mynster, * 2n. ?7iinster, monastery; 
pL mynstru. 57:4; 69:20. 

myntan,* to suppose, resolve, in- 
tend, appoint, decree ; p. mynte. 

mire, g.d.s.f. my. L. 233, 
471, 866. 

my re,* \f. ?jiare. 

myrht5,* mirh'S, 5/! ynirth, 

Joy- 

ixiy rig, * m erry, pleasant 62:23; 
63:14, 17. 

myrs, marshes, mify places, bogs. 
M. 242:1. i^A. S. mersc, 2?n.^ 

mis-beddan,* to misrule; p. 
-bead. S. C. 110:4. See 
beodan. 

mis-cheuing, mis/or tune. R. 

mysdo, pp. misdone, abused. R. 

misdoeres, criminals, malefac- 
tors. A. I. 

misdude, /.J", misdid, did amiss, 
wronged. R. 114. 

myse,* if. table. 

miseise, myseise, misease, mis- 
usage, maltreatment, distress. 
R. Ill, 116, 120. 

mislic,* missenlic, mistlic, 
various, diverse, several. 

mistlice,* variously, diversely. 

m i s n i m e6 , pr. pi. m is take ; pr. 
sulj. 3J-. misnime ; pp. mis- 



numene. {A. S. niman.) 

A. R. 
mis-note's, abuseth. A. R. 
mis-notinge, abusing. {^A. S. 

notian, to use. ) A. R. 
mistukian,* to misuse. S. C. 

110:10. 
myteynes, mittens, P. C. 126. 
^^mittan,* to come upon, find, 

??ieet, meet ivith ; p. ^^mitte ; 

pp. ^^mitted. 
mo, more. L. 

moare, more, greater. H. III. 
mochQ, great; moche and lite, 

the great and the little, the high 

and the low. C. 496. 
mochel, much. 
mochele. See muchele. 
mod,* 2n. mood, mind, courage. 
mod, mood, mind ; pride ; g. 

modes ; d. mode, moden. L. 

959 ; R. 102 ; G. 233. 
mddeg.* Bs. See modi, md- 

dig. 
mdder,* mddor, mddur, f 

mother ; g. mdder, mddor ; 

d. meder ; pi. nom. gen. ace. 

mddra ; d. mddrum. 
moderr, nom. g. ace. mother. O. 
modi,* mddig, moody, proud, 

haughty. 
mddignys, * 7f. moodiness, prid^, 

haughtiiiess. 60:19. 
modi 3, moody, proud ; modi:^ 

wikenn, proud, elevated office. 

O. 11852. 
modi3nesse, moodiness, pride. O. 

12040. g. -ss. 
mddrie, * if matei'nal aunt. Os. 
Mo}ses, geji. s. of Moses, foh. 

vii. 23. 
moyste, fresh, new. C. 459. 

Seems to be the same word as 



momele] 



GLOSSARY. 



420 



^^must" applied to new, unfer- 
mented wine. 
momele, to viumhle, chatter. 

P.P.2U 

momenes, idols. A. L 229:1. 

mon.* See man. 

mon, 7nan, servant man. P. P. 

349- 

mon a,* ii?i. moon. Bs. 

monaS,* 2m. month. Os. 

moncglunge, mingliiig, confu- 
sion. [^A. S. ^^mengan, to 
mingle. ) A. R. 

moncynn.* Bs. See mancynn. 

mone, complaint. A. R. 

mone, moon. C. 405. 

monekes, //. monks. R. 

moneg,* many. Os. 

mong, niingli?2g, mixing. A. R. 

monglunge, mingling ^ intermix- 
ture. A. R. 

^^mong,* in. a mingling to- 
gether, multitude, crowd ; on 
^^mong, among. 

moni,* monig. See meenig. 

moni, mani, many. L. 

moni on, many a one ; moni 
o]?er, ma7ty another. R. 

^^monian,* to remijid, remem- 
ber ; p. -ode ; pp. -od ; pr. he 
^^mon'S. Bs. 

monluker, more vigorously. A. 
R. 167:22. 

monne, g. pi. of men. A. R. 
160:24. 

monnen, manne, ^. />/. of men. 

monnen, d. pi. men. L. 166. 
monnes, mens. A. R. 
monscipe, d.s. manship, honour. 
L. 141, 199. 
m6n"6,* 2m. month. 
mdr,* 2m. moor ; mountain. 



Morekane, Mauritania. M. 
239:1. 

m.ore, greater. P, P. 380. 
Ynde the more, Bidia the 
greater. M. 

moreyn, mtirrain, pestilence. 
H.P. 246:16. 

morewtid, morutid, morrow- 
tide. Ps. xlv. 6. 

morgen,"^ 2m. viorning. See 
meigen. 

mormal = mort mal, canker, 
gangrene. C. 388. 

morne milk, morjiing milk. C. 
360. 

mortreux, a dish of various in- 
gredients, boiled hens, crumbed 
bread, yolk of eggs, saffron, 
etc., pounded together. C. 386. 

moi'5, murder ; d. mor'Se, moi- 
fre. Z. -^6^. 

mor|7erde, sabj. ivould murder. 
P. P. 85. 

most, greatest. P. C. 108. 

moste,* might. See motan. 

moste, might. R. 

mosten, //. ?uight. L. 216. 

mot, moat. P.P. 339. 

mot, must. A. R. ; C. 744- 

mot, mote, mote, may, might, 
must. 0. 55, 57, 334. //. 
motenn. 0. 319, 11728. p.s. 
mosste, might, could. 

^^mdt,* 211. mote, moot, meeting, 
assembly, council. 

mdtan* [preteritive), ic, he, mdt, 
fii most; //. mdton ; p.s. ic, 
he, mdste, ]?u mdstest ; pi. 
mdston. 

mote, pr. pi. must. L. 

moten, pr. pi. must A. R. 

motteleye, motley ; stuff of a 
mixed colour. C. 273. 



421 



GLOSSARY. 



[naegel 



mouwe, pi. may, can. P.P. 

mo wen, to be able, can, may. 
R. 

Mow res, Moors. M. 240:1. 

mo^e. H. III. The sense of 
this word is not clear ; it may 
be A. S. mseg; //. magas, q. v. 

muchedel, a great deal. R. 

muchel, muchele, much, great. 
A.R. ; L. ; P.P. 252. d.f. 
muchelere. L. 352. 

muge, sub. pr. may. H. III. 

muhte, p.s. muhten ; p. pi. 
might. A. R. 

^^munan* {preteritive), to re- 
member, be mindful of consider; 
ic, he, ^^man. foh. xvi. 21. 
]>u ^mianst ; //. ^/?munon, 
^^munan ; p.s. ^^munde ; pi. 
-on ; imp. ^,fmun ; pi. ge- 
munat5 ; pp. ^6^munen. 

^^mundbyrdan,* la protect, pa- 
tronize. 

mune, must, will ; p. munde, 
could, would. (9. 1 1 6 1 4, 1 1 6 1 5, 
1 203 1, pi. munndenn. 

munecan* = munecum, d. pi. 
S. C. 110:4. 

munegunge, commemoration, re- 
membrance ; on his mune- 
gunge, in commemoration of 
him. A. R. 164:34. 

munnde. See mune. 0, 

miint,* 2m. mount. 

munte, p.s. mounted ; refl., me 
munte, went. P. C. 19. 

munuc,* monuc, munec, 2m. 
monk. 

munuchad,* 2m. monkhood. 

m u n u cl ic, "^ inonastic. 

munuclif,'*' 2n. monastic life, 

monk-living, monastery. 69:18. 

murcnian, to murmur, repine ; 



p. -ede, -ode ; //. -od. foh. 

vi. 41, 43.' 61 ; vii. 32. 
murie, merry, merrily, pleasant; 
favourable. A. R. ; L. ^2^. 
murnan* (18), to mourn ; reck, 

regard; he myrn^, murn"5 ; p. 

mearn ; //. murnon ; pp. 

morn en. 
muruh'Se, 7?iirth, gladness. A. 

R. 
mur'Sren, to murder; p. mur^de. 

Z. 
muwe, may, can ; pi. muwen. 

A. R. 
muS,* 2m. mouth. 
mu]?, mouth ; ^. mul^ess. 0. 
mu|>a,* \m. mouth {of a river). 
mu:5henn, to be able. O. 11445, 

1 1 595. pr. I, 2, 3A mu3he. 

11661. pi. muijhenn. 11651, 

N. 

na,* = ne a, never, not, no. 
nabban,* to have not ; ic nabbe, 

\A naefst, he naef'S ; //. nabba'S, 

nabbe, naebbe ; /. naefde ; //. 

naefdon ; subj. nsebbe, naeb- 

bon (-en); imp. nafa pu, 

nabba'S, or nabbe ge. 
nabbe, imp. pi. have not. A. R. 
nabbep, pr. pi. have 7iot. R. 
nacod,* naced, naked. 
nakiden, p. pi. made naked. 

Gen. XXX vii. 23. 
nadde, had not. L. 129. 
naeddre,"^ \f. adder, serpent; 

hilde nseddran, war-serpe?its, 

arrows. 
nsedre,* if adder, serpent. Os. 

See naeddre. 
nsefre* = ne sefre, never. 
nasfS,* has not. See nabban. 
naegel,* 2171. 7iail. 



Dsenj 



GLOSSARY. 



422 



nsen,* 7io^ none. See nan. 
n^nig,* not a?iy, nojie whatever ; 

indef, decl. 
naenne, ace. m. no. L. 
neere* = ne wsere, were not. 
ngere, naerenn. See namm. 
nseron* = ne wseron, were ?iot. 
naes, * = ne waes, was not. 
nses, * not, and not. 
liih^ = neah, owns or possesses 

not. Joh. X. 12. fe agan. 
nahht, flight; g. nahhtess ; //. 

nahhtess. 0. 11332. 
naht"^ = na-wiht, naught. 
nalaes,* not, not the less ; nalaes 

J>3et an, not that alone. 
nallas,* «<9/, not the less ; nallas 

no paet an, not that alone. Bs. 

See nalaes. 
nam, p.s. took. L. 
nama,* \m. name. 
nameliche, chiefly, especially. R. 
namm = neamm (y4.*S'.neom), 

am not; 2p. narrt ; 3/). niss. 

O. 1 1 705. p.s. nass ; subj. p.s. 

naere ; //. naerenn. O. 
namon* = naman, ace. s. 

na??ie. Os. 
nan"^ = ne an, no, no one, none; 

indef. decl; ace. nanne, 

naenne. 
nan, none, no one. 0. 
nane, ace. f. no, none. L. 
nanne, ace. m. no. L. 129. 
nanuht,* not a whit, naught. 
nanwiht,* nanwuht, nanuht, 

contr. into nawht, naht, 7iaught; 

hence the Eng. neg. , not. 
nard, 2m. spikenard ; nardus. 

Joh. xii. 3. 
nare, d. f. 0/ n^in, no, none, no 

one. L. 68, 805. 
narrt. See namm. 0. 



nass. See namm. 0. 

nast* = ne wast, knowest not. 

See nytan. 
nates-hwdn,* by ?io means, not 

at all. 
T\2iUQdQ, p.s. had not. L. 
naue'5, pr. s. has not. L. 249. 
nauht, naught, nothing. Bs. 

used adverbially. See naht. 
nauhtas, * nothing. Bs. 108:11. 
nauper, * neither. Bs. 
nauaere, 7iever. L. 
nauere, never. L. 
naueS = ne haue'6, has not. 

A. R. 
naw])er, napor, neither ; indef. 

decl. Bs. 
naj) = ne ha]), hath not. P.P. 

305- 

na pe Ices. * not the less, neverthe- 
less, nathless. Os. 

napemo, 7iot the more. R. 

na^er,* nai'Sor, neither. 

na^t, naught, not. A. I. 232:2. 

na^^lenn [A. S. naeghan), to 
nail ; pp. na^^ledd. O. 224. 

na^ti, deny, refuse. A. I. 232:8. 

ne,* not, neither. 

ne — no, 7ior — 7ior. L. 128. 

^^neadian,* to force, cor7ipel, 
provoke ; p. -ode ; //. -od, -ad. 
^l. 

neah,*(2c^'. near, nigh, 7ieighbor- 
i7ig ; comp. nearra, -e, -e ; 
superl. neahst, nehst, nihst, 
nyhst, nearest. 

neah,* neh, <3:^z;. 7iear, 7iigh, al- 
7?iost ; comp. near, nyr, ner ; 
superl. nehst. 

neah-gebur,* 2?7i. a neighbour. 

nearew,* nearow, nearw, nar- 
row. Os. 

neat,* 2n. 7ieat, cattle, ox, beast. 



423 



GLOSSARY. 



[ne]?im 



neawest, * newest, neighbour- 
hood, presence, favour. 

neb,* nebb, 2n. nib, beak, face. 

nth, face ; pi. nebbes. A. R. 

ned, need, necessity, occasion. O. 
11538, 12043. 

ned, needful, necessary. 0. 121. 

neddre, serpent ; pi. neddren. 
A. R. 

nedde, had not. P. P. 4, 121. 

nede,* adv. needs, of necessity, 
necessarily. Bs. ; A. R. ; O. 
62 ; R. 322. 

nedenn, to require, compel. 0. 
11820. 

nefde, /. //. had not. L. 129. 

neh, adv. nigh. L. nearly. O. 

nehlehte {A. S. nealsecan, p. 
-Isehte), p.s. approached. L. 

5.8. 

neh St, last. See next. 

nei, nigh, nearly, almost. R. 

neigh, neighe, nigh, close. C. 

590, 591. 
neihen, to come mgh ; p. neih- 

ede. A. R. 
nei^ede, p.s. nighed, dreiju nigh. 

Gen. xxxvii. 18 ; Lk.xv. 25. 
neldere, a dealer iit fteedles. P.P. 

161. 
nei^inge, nei^ynge, pr. p. nigh- 

ing, drawing fiear to. Reel. 

xii. 5. Gloss.; Lk. XV. I. 
nellan.* See nyllan. 
nemmnenn, to name, call; pr.s. 

nemmne|?|> ; pi. nemmnenn ; 

suhj, s. nemmne ; //. nemm- 

nedd. O. 1 1 71 5. 
neme-n, p. pi. took. L. 
nemmnedd, pp. named. 0. 324. 
nemnan,* ^memnan, to name, 

call ; p. nemde ; pp. nemned. 



nemni, to name. A. I. 
mempned, //. named. P.P.i^i. 
nenne, ace. m. none, no. A. R.; 

L. 129 ; A. I. 
neode, need, necessity. A. R. 
neode'S, is necessajy. A. R. 
neom* =: ne eom, afn ?iot. 
neore, nere, subj. p.s. zvere not, 

should not be. L. ; P. P. 181, 

249- 

neorre, nearer. A. R. 

neose, nose. P. P. 

neouwen {^A. S. neowan), 7iew- 
ly, lately. L. ^2. 

nQO^TiU,"^ beneath, downwards. 

nere = ne were, were not ; subj. 
should not be. A. R.; R. 

^^nerian,* to save, deliver, re- 
deem ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 

neruh, narrow ; comp. neruw- 
ure ; super I. nere west. A. R. 

nes = ne is, is not. 

nes = ne wes, was not. A. R. ; 
L. 

nesche, soft; tender, i?idulgent. 
A. R. 

nese,* nay, not, no; opposed to 
gese. jF^j. Joh. vii. 12. 

nested, pr.pl. make nests, nidi- 
ficant. A. R. 158:21. 

net,* nett, 2n. net. foh. xxi. 6. 

neueu, nephew. R. 

newene, newly, lately. See neou- 
wen. 

newest.* ^>r. -S'f^ neawest. 

next,* next, nearest, neighbour ; 
aet nextan, at last. 

^<?neSan,* to subdue, bring under, 
reduce; pp. ^medde. Os. 82:25. 

neping,* 7^f boldjtess, rashness/^ 
Thorpe conjectures this word, 
which occurs Os. 90:13, to 
7nean degradation. 



ne3] 



GLOSSARY. 



424 



ne^, fiigh. 7?. 105. 

ne^ende, ninth, A. I. 233: 13, 

ny, nor. R. (li^, 107. 

nic* = ne ic, not I. Joh. i. 



21. 

nice,* not I. Joh. xviii, 17. 

He7'e it seems to mean simply 

^^no," as it is immediately fol- 

Iffwed by ne eom ic. 
mQQ, foolish. A. I. 
nyce, fastidious ; lit., foolish. 

C. 400. 
nydan,* ^^nydan, to force, re- 
duce to subjection ; p. ^^nydde ; 

pp. nyded. 84:26, 2j, 28. 
nyede, d.s. need ; pi. nyedes, 

needs, necessities, business. A.I. 
nightertale, night time ; tale, a 

reckofiifig, period. C. 97. 
nig-hworfen, * navly cojiverted. 

75:17. See h weo rfa n . 
nigon* (nygon), nine ; indecl. 
nigontyne,* nineteen. Os. 
n^hst,* nearest. Os. 
niht,* 3/! night ; g. d. nihte ; 

ace. niht ; //. 7iom. ace. niht ; 

g. nihta ; d. nihtum. 
niht, night ; g. nihtes; d. nihte. 

Z. 
nihtes, by night. A. R. 
^<?nihtsum, plentiful, abundant. 

^l. 61:8. 
^^nihtsumlice,* abundantly, sif- 

ficientlv. 69:21. 
nyl, will not. P. C. 
nile = lie wile, will not ; 

pi. nilenn ; p.s. nollde. 0. 

1 181 1, 12029. //. nolldenn. 
nyllan* = ne willan, to will 

not, nolle ; pres. ic nelle, ]?u 

nelt, he nele, nyle ; //. nella6, 

nyllaS ; nelle we ; p. nolde, }>ii 

noldest ; pi. noldon ; subj. pr. 



nelle (nylle), nyllan (nyllon); 

imp. nelle \\\. 
nim, imp. s. of nime-n, take. 

L. 
niman,* nyman, ^^niman (16), 

to take ; get, meet; p. nam, 

nom ; pi. namon; pp. numen. 

Joh. vii. 30. 
nime, to take. A. I. imp. pi. 

nime. A. R. 
nime, nyme, nimen, to take. 

L.; a'. R.; R. 131. pr. pi. 

nime]?. A. I. imp. pi. nime, 

nimej). A. R. nymep. R. p.s. 

nom. L. nome. G. 
nimenn, -to take; zp.s. nim- 

esst; 3/). nime))]); p.s. namm ; 

imp. pi. nime)?]). O. 11679. 

pp. numenn. 
nis* = ne is, is 7iot. 
niss. See namm. 
nyste* =: ne wiste, knew not. See 

nitan, witan. 
nitan, nytan,* not to know ; ne- 

scire ; ic, he, nat, J»u nast, we 

nyton ; /. nyste, nyston. Joh. 

i. 31 ; 60:14. See witan. 
nyten,* 2n. neat, animal, bea^t. 
nytennys,* 3/! ignorance. 63:31; 

65:34' 

nyton* = ne witon, kjnw not. 

niw,* new. 

nixte i^A. S. nyxta), g.s. neigh- 
bour s. A. I. 233:31. 

nIS,* 2/;z. evil, malice, envy, hate. 

ni]), envy, malice. O. 76, %'^. 

ny'San,* beneath. 

n\'Ser,* down. 

nySer-astigan,* nySer-stigan, to 
come down. See stigan. 

ny'Sercuman,* to co??ie doivn, de- 
scend. See cuman. 

ni))rull, envious. O. 78. 



425 



GLOSSARY. 



[o 



ni])]?renn (A. S. niSerian), ^o 

bring low, humble. O. 11845. 
no,* no, not. 
noan, none. H. III. 
noblei, 7ioble?tess, splendour. R. 

123. 
nobleye, nobility. R. 
noke. & atte noke. P.P. 115. 
nofF = ne off, nor of ; ne 

noff, neither nor of ; 0. 

1 1 906. 
gen6%,'^ genoU.. enough. 
noht, naught. L. 
nohht = ne wiht, aht, naught, 

nothing. O. 11 505, 12009. 
nohht, not ; nohht ne. 0. 

1 1343. ne nohht ne nohht, 

not nor. O. 11 733-4. 

nohte, naught. L. 

nolde.* See nyllan. 

nolde, would not. A.R.; P. P. 

311- 
noldes, ivouldst not. A. R. 
nole, will not. L. 
nollde. See nile. 0. 
nom, p.s. took ; pi. nome ; pp. 

nomen. L. 184 ; R. 198, 200 ; 

G. 369. 
znome, taken; shed. R. 
nome, name. A. R. 
nomeliche, especially. P. P. 

324. 
nones (for ]>e), for the nonce 

^=for then once, for the once, 

for the occasion. {A. S. for ]?an 

aenes.) P. C. 31, ZZ- 
nonesweis, in no wise. A. R. 
norici, to nourish. A. I. 
nor'S,* north, northivards ; be 

norSan, to the north of 
n o r'S e wea rd , * northivard. 
NoilSmen,* Norwegians. 
norSmest,* most northerly. 



nor'Sor,* co77ip. fnore north. Os. 
norSryhte,* due north. 
nor^west,* northwest. Bs. 
nose-thurles, nostrils. {^A. S. 

])irel, a hole ; Jjirhan, to drill, 

pierce.) C. 559. 
not, pr.s. \p. know not. C. 286. 
not, knows not. A. I. 
not-heed, a closely shorn head. 

C. 109. hnot, shorn, cut, notted; 

tonsus, mutilum. ^Tllfrics 

Gram. "Nottehead, a notte- 

head had he with a brown 

visage, [i. e.) caput detonsum ; 

coma supercilio brevior. " 

Skinner s Etyniolog. Ling. Angl. 
nou, now. L. 
nouhwar, fiowhere. A. R. 
noumpere, umpire. P. P. 
nout, not. A. R. 
nouthe, now ; as nouthe, 

now, at present. C. 464, 

as. 
no])eles, nathless, nevertheless. 

R. 96. 
nofer, neither. R. 
no^t, nought, not ; al uor no^t, 

all for nothing, vainly. R. 
nu,* nu-|?a, now ; since. 
nuy^en, 10 annoy, injure. P. P. 

nul, will not. R. 138. 

nulle = ne wulle, will not. L. 

136; P. P. 238. 
nullich = ne wulle ich, / will 

not. A. R. 159:29. 
zhumen, zhome //. taken. L. 
nuste ■= ne wuste, p.s. knew not. 

L. 443, 896 ; R. 95. 



O. 



just 
See 





0. 


0, 


on. A. R. 


0. 


See off, onne 



oj 



GLOSSARY. 



426 



o, one. R.; P, C. 138, 139; 

G. 206. 
occ, and. O. 

okse]? [A. S. acsian), asks, de- 
mands, requires. A. I. 
oi,"^ of, out of ; govs. dat. 
of, by. R. 
of, off, from ; of londe, oul of 

the coujilry. R. 
of-axian,* to ask after, ascertam, 

get information ; p. -ode ; //. 

-od. 
of-alaedan,* to lead or bring 
from or out. 

of-cuman, '^' to come out of, go 
forth, proceed. See cuman. 
of-drawen, to draw fortli. A. 

R, rnuchel 3eoue of-draweS 

luue. A. R. 162:11. 
o^dxinQ,'^ downivards,down. Bs. 
ofer, * over, against, after, by. 
ofercliman"^ (21)' ^^ over climb ; 

p. oferclamm, oferclomm ; //. 

oferclummon. Os. 88:30. See 

climban. 
ofercuman,* to overcome. See 

cuman. 
ofer-eaca,"^ \m. surplus, remain- 
der. 69:22. 
oferfaran,* oferferan, to pass 

aver. See faran, feran. 
oferferan, * to pass over ; p. ofer- 

ferde. 63:7. 
ofer-froren,* frozen over. See 

fredsan. 
ofer-^(f\v!it,* in. an over -writing, 

a superscription, foh. xix. 19. 
ofer-giotulnes,* 3_/! for geif ill- 
ness, Bs. 
oferhergian,* to overrun with an 

army, to harty, ravage; p. 

-ode ; pp. -od. Os. 
oferhlaestan,* to overload. Os. 



ofermet, * 2n. ( Ger. uebermaasz) 
excess, pride, highmindedness, 
arrogance; pi. ofermetto, -a, -u. 
Bs. 

ofermdd,* 2n. pride, supercili- 
ousness, arrogance. 

ofer-mddian,* ofer-mddgian, to 
be high-minded, proud, puffed 
up. Bs. 

oferrhannd, wflvT/^^ri'. 0. 11421, 
11481. 

oferseon,* to see or look aver or 
across. Os. See sedn. 

oferstigan,* to go over, surpass, 
exceed. 68:16. 6V^ stigan. 

ofer-swiSan, * -swySan, -swI'Sian, 
-swySian, to crvercomc, conquer; 
p. ofer-swl^de ; pp. -ed. foh. 
xvi. ^i. 

oferwinnan* (21), to overcome, 
conquer; p.s. -wann ; //. -wun- 
non ; pp. -wunnen. 

dfest,* 3_/ haste, speed ; mid 
dfeste or dfste or dfestum, with 
haste, quickly, speedily. 

off, ofife, o, prep, of , from, con- 
cerning. O. 

offrynge, the alms collected at the 
offertory. C. 491. 

offte, often. O. 

offtredenn, to tread down. O. 
11650. 

ofgangan,* ofgan, to go forth, go 
from, require, demand, seek, 
request. 61:5. ^^f gan. 

of-gon, to deserve, seek, luin ; pr. 
of-geS ; pp. of-gon. A. R. 

of hyealde, to withhold. A. I. 

of-hred\van* (4), to rue, regret, 
repent ; p.s. -hreaw, -hredw ; 
//. [-hredwon] ; pp. [-hredw- 
en] ; impers.; me of -hredw, zi* 
repented me. .^Ifrics Pref 



427 



GLOSSARY. 



[onderuing 



mechre6\vej>. Rushivorth^ Gos- 
pel of Matt. XV. 32. 

oflEetan,"^ ofletan, to let out ; p. 
oflet ; //. oflseten. Os. 

oflyst,* desirous of. 

ofscapie, to escape. R. 

of-sende, to send for ; of is i?i- 
tensive. R. 

ofseltan,* to set off, set round, 
oppress, afflict ; p. ofsette ; pp. 
ofsett. 69:34. 

ofsittan* (13), to surround, he- 
siege ; oppress, press down ; 
he ofsitt ; p. ofsaet ; pi. ofsse- 
ton ; pp. ofseten. 66:12. 

of-slas^en, pp. slaiii. 

ofslean, -slan* (10), to slay, 
strike off ; he ofslyh'S ; /. of- 
sldh ; //. ofsldgon ; pp. ofsle- 
gen (-slagen). 60:21 ; 88:23. 

of-sla^en, of-slawe, pp. slain. 
L. 96. 

of-sloh, p.s. slew ; inf. of-slaen, 
of-slean. L. 

of-slo\ve, /. pi. slaughtered. L. 

ofstician,* ofstikian, to stick, 
stab, pierce. 

oft,* oft, often. 

of-tedn,* of-tidn, to draw off, 
withdraw, deprive. Bs. See 
tedn. 

oftere,. comp. oftener. A. R. 

ofte silhes, ofttimes. C. 487. 

oftesiSen, oftentijues. A. R. 

of-tihan,* to draw off, withdraw, 
deprive. Bs. See tedn. 

of-toc, of-tok, p.s. overtook ; inf. 
of-take-n. L. 

of-t oh en, "*"//. deprived. Bs. See 
tedn. 

oftortian,* to stone ; p. -ode \ pp. 
-od. foh. viii. 5. 

ok-Y^^dViC,^ frequent, Os. 



ok-XcQ(Mlce,*often,frequejitly.foh. 

oftredan* (12), to tread out or 
down; p. oftrasd; //. oftrsedon; 
//. oftreden. 66:11. 

of-pohte, p.s. repented. L. 302. 

of-|)uhte, p.s. repented. L. 302. 

ohht, co7itractio7i of owihht, 
aught, anything. 0. 

oht-e, good, brave, worthy ; ace. 
m. oht, ohte, ohtne ; pi. ohte; 
g. ohtere. L. 495, 939- 

ohtliche, bravely, boldly. L. 
433, 913. & ahlice, ahtliche. 

dleccan,* to flatter, allure; p. 
dlehte. 

ol u h n e n, to flatter. A . R. 

om, ho?7ie ; at om, at home. R. 

on,* on, in, with, about, during; 
into, by. 

on, a, an, one ; g. ones. A. 
R.; L. 553; M. 241:7. 

onbsec,* aback, back, behind. 

onbeddan* (19), to announce, 
declare. Os. See beddan. 

onbyrgan,* onbyrigan, to taste, 
taste of; pres. s. onbirigS. Bs. 
p. onbyrigde ; pp. onbyrigd, 
onbyrged ; takes a gen. 64:35. 

onbo^samnesse, unbuxomness, 
disobedience. A. I. 

oburigan,* to taste. See onbyr- 
gan. 

onbutan,* -on, about, around. 

oncnawan* (2), to know, under- 
stand, recognize ; he oncnsewS. 
/. oncnedw ; pi. oncnedwon ; 
pp. oncnaiwen. 61:19-27. 

onconnynde, unknowijig, igno- 
rant. A. I. 

oncvve]?an,* to speak back, echo, 
resound. Bs. See cwe^an. 

onderuing {A. S. underfeng), 
received. A. /. 



onddn] 



GLOSSARY. 



428 



ondon, "^ /o tmdo. Os. & don. 

ondrsedan,* /o dread, fear ; }?u 
ondrsetst, he ondraet ; p. 011- 
dred ; //. ondiedon ; pp. 011- 
drseden. 75:27. 

one, alone, only. A. R. ; R. 
50, K)-], 92. 

on ell|)e(5de,* into foreign coun- 
tries. Os. 

on ende, at last. A. R. 

ones, ojice. M. 241:35. 

onettan,* to hasten; heonettaS ; 
p. onette. 

one]?e, with difficulty. P. C. 

65. 

on-fasstnian,* to fasten or fix in 
or on ; transfix ; p. -ode ; pp. 
-od. foh. xix. '>,']. 

o n fe n g a n , * /. /. //. received. Os. 
See onfdn. 

on-fest, on-fast, prep, near, 
nigh. Z.'9. 

onfindan* (21), to find out, dis- 
cover, prove. See findan. 

onfdn* (8), /(9 receive, take, accept; 
ic onfd, he onfehS ; p. onfeng; 
pp. onfangen. See fangan. 

on-fon, to receive, take, accept, 
commence. L. 593. 

on-^^mang,* amojig ; on-ge- 
mang ])am, meanwhile. [Lat. 
interea. ) foh. iv. 31. 

ongean,* again, against, towards, 
to, over against ; eft ongean, 
back again. ' 

ongeat.* See ongitan. 

ongeatan,*/./. /)/. Os. See on- 
gitan. 

on-^^mong,* among. 

ongenes, against. H.IIl. 

ongin,* 2«. Os. ^S"^^ angin. 

onginnan* (21), to begin, un- 
dertake, endeavour ; p. ongan, 



]m ongunne ; pi. ongunhon ; 

//. ongunnen. 66:19. 
ongitan,* ongytan (14), to un- 
derstand, perceive, learn ; ]>u 

ongyst, he ongit, ongyt ; p. 

ongeat ; //. ongeaton ; pp. 

ongiten, 
on hand gan,* to surrender. Os. 
onhwearfan,* onhweorftin (18), 

to change, go away. Bs. See 

hweorfan. 
oni, any; d. omQ; pi. onien. 

H. III. 
onilich, unlike. L. 
on-innan,* within, among. 
on-Hcnes, likeness, image. L. 

554. 
onlihtan, * to enlighten, illumine, 

give sight ; p. onllhte ; pp. on- 

liht, onlihted. y^?/?. i. 9; 63:27. 
onn, onne, o, prep, on, in, into; 

o lofift, aloft. 0. 1 1849. 
onnan. See anan. 
onnej^e, scarcely. L. 878. 
onnfon, to take, receive ; pr. s. 

onnfo]>. 0. 1 1 507. subj. s. 

onnfo. 
onn^aen, onn3aeness, back, again. 

O. 1 1342. 
onn3aeness, onn3aen, 33eness, 

386 n, against, towards, for. 0. 

1 1444. 
onscunian,* to shun, reject, ab- 
hor ; p. -ode : pp. -od. 
onsigan* (20), to impend, hover 

over, descend; he onsih'S ; /. 

onsah ; pi. onsigon ; pp. on- 

sigen. Bs. 97:27. 
on-sundron, * asunder, aside, 

apart. 
ontendan,* to kindle, set on fire, 

inflame ; he ontent ; p. -de ; 
pp. -ed. 60:18. 



429 



GLOSSARY. 



[ouhte 



on twa, * in two, at variance, i?i 

discord. Bs. 
on-uest, qiiictdy. L. 958. 
on-ufan,* on-Lippon, <?z;^r, tipon. 
onwaecnian,* to awaJien, excite. 
onwalden (^. -5'. anweald), d.s. 

pozver. L. 385. 
on wille, awhile. L. 
o n wo x\ n esse, dishonour, contempt. 

A. I. 
onwor|>ep i^A. S. unweoi"5ian), 

dishonour. A. 1. 
onwredn"^ (19)5 to reveal, dis- 
close, discover ; he on\vryh6 ; 

p. onwreah ; //. onwrugon ; 

pp. onwrogen. 65:3, 
onwri]?, uncover, open. A. I. 
onjjringan* (21), to throng on, 

press upon ; p. on J) rang ; //. 

onprungon ; pp. onjrungen. 

Os. 
oothe, g.pl. {A. S. aS, 2?n. , 

g. pi. a^a) o/" oaths. C. 120, 
ope, oy, 7ipon ; workes ope j^e 

woke, works of the week. A. I. 
o^Qn,"^ ope?i, plain, evident. 
open, patent. H. III. 
openen, to opefi ; pr. opene(5 ; 

pp. z-opened. A. R. 
^'^openian,* ^^opnian, to open, 

reveal ; p. -ode ; //. -od. Joh. 
openlice,* openly. 
opennlike, opennli^, openly, 

plainly. 0. 

opon lofte, alo/t, on high. P. C. 
or, ere. C. 2,^, 257 ; Gen. 

xxxvii. 18. 
orche3ardes {A. S. wurt-geard), 

orchards, gardefis. P. C. 14. 
ordeinede, ordained, ordered, ar- 
ranged. R. 
ore {A. S. ar), grace, mercy. 

L. 196; R. 



ore. See sere. L. 

oreald,* very old. 

oreSian.* See or'Sian. 

orf, horf, cattle. Z. 374 ; R. 

orielle, a precious stone. M. 
241:25. 

orl, earl. L. 

orrtrowwe (^. 5". or-truwian, 
to distrust), distrustful. O. 
11589. 

orsorgnes,* 3yC security, tran- 
quility, safety. Bs. 

ortruwian,* ^^ortruwian, to de- 
spair, despair of. 

or'Sian,* to breathe, blow; p. 
-ode ; pp. -od. 69:17. 

cysX, host. R. 

ostiller, host, tavern keeper. C. 
241. 

ox!l, you. A. R. 

ou, how. L. 

ouenan, aver, above, upon. L. 
241. 

oueral, evej'jnvhere. R.; C. 216, 

249- 
overest, uppermost. C. 292. 
ouerhongen, p. pi. overhim(^. 

P. a 124. 

ouerkumen, //. overcome. A. 
R. 

ouerlinges, rulers, masters. A.T, 

ouernon, afternoon. R. 458. 

overthwart or endlonges, across 

' or lengthivise. M. 

overthwart or endlonges, cross- 
ivise or lengthivise. M. 242:18. 

ouerwei(5, outweigheth. A. R. 

ouerweneres, overweeners, pre- 
sumptuous ones. A. I. 

ouh, ouhte, ought ; 2p. ouht- 
est ; pi. owen, ouhten. A. R. 

ouhte, p. 3 J. possessed. A. R. 
163:15. 



o]7err] 



GLOSSARY 



430 



ouTe,jyoiir. A. R. 

oure, g. of us, our. L. 

Q\xxt,your. P.P. 316,472. 

ous, us. L. 

ou 'swXwtn, yourselves. A. R, 

out, aught. A. R. 

ou^t, aught. P.P. 

ow, j'ou. P.P. 36, 41, 308. 

Qwe, d. y. own. L. 2'j'^, 289. 

owe, owen, own. R. 

owev, your. A. R. 

owQih, pr.s. ought. C. 662. 

owher, anywhere. C. 655. 

owune, own. A. R. 

oxa,* \m. ox. 

dS,* ////, to ; imto ; as a prefix, 
from, awav. 

o\, oath. R. o\ of zo|)e, oath 
of truth. A. I. 

o^e, on the. A. R. 

6'6qx,'^ other, second, one ; alius, 
secundus ; dSer twega, other 
of two, one or the other ; indef 
decl. , even when preceded by the 
article; faes dSres, of the other; 
g. d. ace. f 06 ru ; //. neut. 
sometimes dSru or d'Sra. 

o]?er, or. R. 

o5er, o})er, other, secojid. L. 
J)e o])er Godes hestes, the 
second commandmejit of God. 
A. I. on oSer, in other wise. 
L. g. pi. o}>re; d. opren. A. I. 

dt5er,*/6/?.'^ 6>>r. 89:7. See Spen- 
ser's F.Q. 2, 4, 4 ; 2, II, 23; 
5. 12, 36. 

ot5er half, (?;z^ ^^^ a half. L. 
921. 

o^er hwule, othei'while, sometimes. 
A. R. 

o'Serne, ace. m. another. L. 
1041. 

ol^err, o\\x, conj. or. 0. 



o]?err, adj. other ; an o]?err. 0. 

11943.- //. oj^re. O. II 662, 

11527. 
operwhile, sometimes. P. P. 

303, 393- 
o}>es, oaths. P.P. 178. 
d^fledn,* /(9 flee away, escape, i 

91:30. See fledn. 
d'B-iwian,* dtS-ywan, /^ show, \ 

reveal, appear ; p. -ode ; -de ; ■ 

pp. -od, -ed. Os. ! 

o])re, //. See o]?err, adj. 
dSsacan* (9),/^ deny ; p. d'Ssdc; 

//. dSsdcon ; pp. dSsacen ; ne 

maeg ic ]>aes d]>sacan, I cannot 

deny this. 
dSstandan* (9), to stand still, \ 

cease ; p. s. d^stdd ; //. d'5std- 

don ; //. dSstanden. Bs. \ 

104:25. I 

o)>us, oaths. P.P. 157. 
dSSaet,* //// that, until ; dSS^e- 

tan, to that degree, so much, \ 

deSe.* See dSScet. , 

d'5'Se,* or, either. \ 

dSpringan* (21), to force away, \ 

expel ; p. d'5})rang (-})rong) ; 

//. dS})rungon. See pringan. 
o^en, own, possession. A. I. 
o^en, pr. pi. owe. H. III. 
o^t, aught. R. 135. 
03]> {^A. S. agan), oweth, i.e., \ 

owns, possesses. A. I. \ 

P. 

pace, subj. s. pass, pass on, ad- ;j 
vance. C. 36. [ 

pace, to pass, surpass. C. 576. |j 
pfellen, purple. 69:25. |: 

pave, to please. P.P. 302. pr, 
pi. pave}). A. I. 
pays, peace. A. I. 
^2i\Qsye, palsy. P.P. 61. 



431 



GLOSSARY. 



[plega 



pallium, 2711. palliwn, pall. 
palm-treow,* in. palm-tree. /oh. 

xii. 13. 
papa, im. pope. 
papanhad,* 2m. popehood, papal 

dignity. 
parauntre, perhaps, perchance. 

R. 
par cas, perchance. G. 
pardoner, a seller 0/ indulgences. 

C. 545. 
pardoun, indulgence. C. 689. 
parteden, p. pi. went apart; par- 

teden bi hemseluen. P. P. 

177. 
partie, part, side ; on that other 

parti e, on the other hand. M. 

245:6. 
passchet, pp. pushed, crushed. 

P. P. 16. 
passiuns, sufferings. A. R. 
parvys, church-porch. C. 312. 
peine, penalty, forfeiture. R. 
peyned, p.s. pained ; peyned 

hire, took pains, endeavoured. C. 

139- 
^I'-peynt, pp. pai?ited. P, C. 8. 
Y)Qynt tW, pai7ited tiles. P. C. 42. 
peintunge, painting. A. R. 
peired, pp. injured. P. P. 76. 
peysede, p.s. weighed. P. P. 

131- 
pelet; as pale as a palet. P.P. 

61. Other texts read palet, 

pelat, fe ^tXour was pelled. 
\)t\v\n^^Q, pilgrimage. G. 12. 
pening,* penig, peneg, peanig, 

2fn. penny ; g. pi. penega. J oh. 

vi. 7. 
'^^mi\%-yNM\^,'^ pennyworth, ^l. 

62:17. 
perfi^t, perfect. C. 72. 
pers, sky-blue. C. 619. 



\)QTSonn, parson, or parish priest. 

C. 480, 704, 706, 708. 
Pharisea, g. pi. of the Pharisees. 
phiiosope, d.s. philosopher. Os. 
plane, peynye, pianye, the seed 

of the peony, used as a spice. 

p. p. 155. 

pik, a pike, staff. P. P. 257. 
pyk, a pike, staff. P. P. 289. 
piked, pp. cleaned, trimmed. C. 

pic-forcken, pic-forken, d.pl. 

pitchforks. L. 996. 
pye hele, magpies heel? P. P. 

484. Wright's text reads, " I 

sette you re patentes and you re 

pardon At one pies hele.'"' 
pilche, a fur garment. P. C. 

91. (^Lat. pellis, pellicea.) 
piled, peeled, stripped of hair, 

bald. C. 629. 
pilwe, pilloiv. G. 95. 
pilvvebeer, pillow-case. C. 696. 
pvnche at, find fault with. C. 

328. 
pine, pain ; pi. pinen. A. 

R. 
pinunge, pining, pain. A. R. 
^uiQS, pear trees. P. P. 16. 
pi ri whit, an inferior kind of 

drink. P. P. 134. Wright's 

text reads, puddyng ale ; other 

texts, pile -whey, pile-whew, pil- 

whay. 
pistol, 2m. epistle. 
pyt,* pytt, 2m. pit, hole, well. 
pilance, a mess of victuals. C. 

224. 
plsetton, * /. />/. slapped, struck, 

smote, foh. xix. 3. 
platte, p.s. felled or threw flat. 

P- P. 45. 

plega,* im. play. 



plegan] 



GLOSSARY. 



432 



plegan,* plegian, pleigan, to 
play ; p. -ede, -ode ; pp. -od. 

pleyn, full. 

pliht, plighted, bound; pliht 
prent}'s, bound appj-cniice. P. 
P. 116. 

pliht, plight, harm, danger. L. 
123. 

plomtres, plum trees. P.P. 16. 

plou, plough. R. 

plou:5-lond, plow-land ; a caru- 
cate of land, as much as one 
team can plow in a year. P. 
C. 17. 

plo3e, play. L. 242. 

pocok, peacock. C. 104. 

poeir, power. R. 

poer, poiver. R. 

poynt (in good). (/>. embon- 
point. ) C. 200. 

poUiden, p. pi. cropped, clipped. 
Gen. xli. 14. 

pomely, dappled. C. 618. 

poocok, /^«^^^^'. M. 241:24. 

^^Q>xc\i2iQt\, procures. A.I. 

posstell, apostle. O. 257. //. 
posstless. O. 217. 

Doudre marchaunt, some com- 
pound of spices, etc. C. 383. 

poraile, the poor. C. 247. 

porchas, purchase, acquisition, 
what is obtained by cojiquest. 
{Fr. pourchasser, to pursue, ob- 
tain the object of pursuit. ) R. 

'poxQ, pure, sheer ; for pore mis- 
t\st,for sheer misusage. R. 116. 

porfil, embroidery, finery, tinsel. 
P.P. 26. 

"^ox^, purse. P.P. no, 153. 

port, 2m. port. 

portic, 2m. portico, porch ; por- 
ticon = porticum, d. pi. foh. 
V. 3- 



portred. portrayed, adorned. P. 

C. 40. 
poure, poor. A. R. 
porueid, provided, guarded. R. 
potel, a potful. P. P. 192. 
pouernesse, poverty. P.C. 11 2. 
pouerore; poorer. R. 
powhe, poke, sack, bag. P.P. 

481. 
powre, to pore. C. 185. 
preise-n, to appraise, value ; p. 

pi. preiseden. P.P. I'jj. 
preise, pr.s. \p. prize, value. 

P. a 115. 

prei^ede, p.s. prayed, besought. 

P.P. 26. 
preost, prest, priest ; g. preos- 

tess, prestess ; //. preosless, 

prestess. 0. 
preosthad,* 2m. priesthood. 
preouen, to prove. A. R. 
presede, p.s. hastened. P. C. 
preste, ready. R. 
presteste, readiest, promptest. P. 

P. 304. 
preuen, to prove. P.P. 35. 
p re u e d e, /. X. proved. P.P. 13. 
T^xewtdQ, p.s. proved, tried ; pp. 

preved. 3f. 
pricasour, pricker, hard rider, 

one who uses well the prick or 

spur. C. 189. 
priketh, //'. s. pricks, excites. 

a II. 

prikinde, pricking. A. R. 
prikyng, riding hard. C. 191. 
prijs, chief. P. C. 104. 
pris, price. A. R. 
prys, price, fame, renoivn. C. 

67. 
priveliche, privately, secretly. R, 
protest, proudest. L. 269. 
prout, proud. R. 



433 



GLOSSARY. 



[r^dan 



pruide, pride. P. P. i^. ' 

pvuyde, pride. R. 121. 

prute, pride. R. 

pruttest, proudest. L. 269. 

psalmwuruhle, psalmixt. A.R. 

\>\\\x^, pure. P. P. 13. 

puitep, putteth.^ P. P. '^(i^. 
Other texts read, pokiJ> |)e for, 
lokith for, poketh forth. 

pulched, pp. polished. P. C. 8. 

pulled, plucked, pilled. C. 177. 
'' Pyllyd, or scallyd . . . depi- 
latns, glabellas, . . . (c)apiton- 
sus, . . . glabrosus. " Prompt, 
Parv. 

pulte, to push, put, thrust. R. 

pund,* 271. pound ; pi. pund. 

punt, pundeS, impounds, shuts 
up ; pp. z'-pund, pent up. (^A.S. 
pyndan.) A. R. 

puple, people. P. C. 162. 

purchase, to obtain, procure. G. 
18. 

purchase, acquisition. C. 258, 
acquisition by begging and ex- 
torting. 

purchasynge, procuring. M. 

pure has our, prosecutor. C. 320. 

pure lytel, very little. P. C. 18. 

pure pore, very poor. P. C. 65. 

purfiled, embroidered. C. 193. 

purpur, purple, of a purple 
colour. Joh. xix. 2, 5. 

purtray, to paint. C. 96. 

puruey, to provide. Gen. xli. 

Q. 

qualm, disease, pestilence. {^A.S- 

cwealm. ) R. 
quarele, contest. G. 255. 
quartrun, a quartern. P. P. 

131- 



queynteli, cunningly ; q. z'-cor- 

uen, curiously carved. P. C. 9. 
queintise, stratagem. R. 
queyntliche, curiously. P. C. 

48. 
quelle, to kill, destroy. R. 
quybybes, cubebs. M. 243:11. 

{^Arabic, kubabah.) 
quic, quick, alive. L. 1031 ; 

R. 
quyk, quick, alive, living. M. ; 

Is. liii. 2. 

quickere, d. /. quick. L. 
quicliche, quickly. R. 
quyk mire, quagmire. P. C, 74. 
quyte, subj. s. requite ; quyte 

you you re meede ! reward 

you. C. 772. 



racenta,* raccenta, im. chain. 
Bs. 

racenteag,* ^/. chain. 

rakere of chepe, a vagrant chap- 
man. P. P. 165. 

^.?-rad, * instructed ; conditioned ; 
pus ^-?rad, swa gexiid, such, 
such sort. Joh. viii. 5. 

r2id, pp. advised. P.P. 180. 

radde, p.s. read. L. 10. 

radde, p.s. advised, counselled. 
P.P. zi, 103. 

.^^rsecan, * to reach, attain to, get, 
capture ; p. ^^rsehte ; pp. ge- 
rseht. 

raechen, />;'. />/. reach. L. 811. 

r^d,* 2m. rede, counsel, instruc- 
tion, deliberation. 68:5. rsed 
pincan, to seem advisable ; rsed 
witan,/<9 know what one is about. 

rsedan,* ^^rsedan, to read ; ic 
rsede, \>A rsetst, he r£et, raed ; 
/. rsedde ; pp. ^^rsed. 



^9 



raede-here' 



GLOSSARY. 



434 



rasde-here,* d.s. a riding ar?nv, 

cavalry. Os. 83:22. 
raeden, fo advise. L. 
raedesmen, councillors. H. III. 
raedig, ready. O. 11758. 
^i?r£eft, torn^ distracted. Bs. 

106:10. 
raeie, bold {^A. S. re})e). L. 

624. 
raese, rease, d.s. oftset, attack. 

L. j66. 
raest,* 3yC rest, place 0/ rest. Bs. 
rage, to play, toy zvantonly. C. 

259. 
rageman, a catalogue, a list. P. 

C 28. See Webster s Diet., s. v. 

ragman s roll. 
Ramesses {la?id 0/), Rameses. 

M. 
rayes, strips {0/ cloth)? P.P. 

ramne, thorn, brajjible. Ps. 

Ivii. 10. 
raply, hastily. P.P. 176. 
ras, p.s. rose, O. 167, 215, 

230. See risenn. 
rathere, former ; the rathere 

toun of Damyete. M. 240:12. 
ratoner, a rat-catcher, P. P. 16^. 
raught, p.s. reached. C. 136, 
raSe,* quickly ; ra'Se ]?aes, soon 

after this. See hraSe. 
rajjenn, to counsel, guide. 0. 

11988. 
raSer, sooner. A. R. 
rafest, soonest, P.P. 186. 
raSor,* sooner. Joh. 
T2!^o%\.,'^ soonest -5>^ hraSe, 
read,*r^^. 69:26. 
read, counsel. L. 182. 
reade, to counsel, advise. L. 
reade, red. A. R. 
readliche, readily, soon. A. R. \ 



reaf, * 2n. garment, clothing ; pi. 

reaf. 
TQ'i'i,'^ in. spoil, plunder ; pi. reaf. 
reafere,* im. a rover, seizer, 

robber, spoiler. Bs. 
recan, * reccan, to reck, care for; 
p.s. rdhte; //. rohton ; pp. 
^^rdht ; imp. rec. 

reccan,* ^^reccan, ^^recan, to 
govern, rule, direct; reckon, 
estimate, enu??ierate, divide, in- 
terpret, define, explain, trans- 
late ; to say, speak, tell, relate ; 
p. reahte, rehte ; pp. gexohl, 
^^reaht. foh. i. 42 ; 63:35 ; 
68:10. anweald reccan, to ex- 
ercise power. Bs. 96:4, 7, 21. 

recce lest, * '^fp recklessness, care- 
lessness. Bs. 106:13. 

recchen, reche, //'. \p.pl. reck, 
care. L. 979. 

rekeni, to reckon. A. I. 

reknep, pr. pi. reckon, regard. 
P. C. 164. 

red, counsel, advice. C. 66^ ; 
P.P. 250. 

rede, to counsel. R. 

rede, advice, counsel, contrivance. 
A. I.; R. 78. 

redenn, pr. pi. read. O. 47. 

redesmen, councillors. H. III. 

rediliche, readily. P.P. 103. 

redyng-kyng, one of a class of 

feudal retainers. P.P. 166. 

reeve, a steward, bailiff. C. 589. 

refuyt, refut, refuge. Ps. xlv. 2. 

reformed,//, changed back, after 
a metamorphosis, to original 

form. G. 19. 

regollic,* regular. 

regollice, regularly, as a regu- 
lar or monk. 69:19. 

regratour, a regrater. P.P. 140. 



435 



GLOSSARY. 



[riht 



reh, hold, fierce, stern. L. 959. 

^^reht. * See reccan. 

rehtun. * ^'^ff reccan. 

reh3, bold. L. 300. 

re}-ced, //. made a military ex- 
pedition. C. 54. 

reisun, reason. A. R. 

renkes, men, in a distinguished 
sense. {A. S. rincas. ) F. P. 

471. 
rennend, pr. p. running. G^. 84. 
renome, r enow ft. G. 
renle, income, revenue. C. 375. 
redcan* (19), to reek; p.s. reac ; 

pi. rucon ; pp. rocen. 
reofan* (19), to rive ; p.s. reaf; 

//. rufon ; pp. rofen. 
^^reord,* 2n. speech, tongue. 

69:3. 
^^reord,* 2n. refection, dinner, 

meal. 66:11. 
^ereordian,* to feed, nourish, 

fill, dine ; p. -od ; pp. -ode. 

65:22, 28 ; 66:7, 24. 
redw, */.j. rowed. .S^^ rowan. 
Y eov^Vic,'^ rueful. S. C. 110:16. 
re re, to rear^ raise, build ; p.s. 

and pi. rerde. R. 
rest, '^ 3/! rest, quiet, repose. 
reste-daeg* resten-daeg, 2m. rest- 
day. Sabbath. Joh. v. 18. 
reste (to), at rest. C. ^o. 
rette, to ascribe, impute. C. J 2^. 
reufull, sorry-looking. P. C. 130. 
reumes, rewmes, reabns, king- 

do?ns. Ps. xlv. 7. 
re we, imp. s. rue, have mercy. 

P. P. 250. 
rewette, * g. -es, a rowing, navi- 
gation ; ship. foh. xxi. 6. [Lat. 

navigium. ) 
rewme, realm, kingdom. Gen. 

xli. 40. 



reS,* fierce, savage, raging. 

59:24 ; 60:17. 
re^hellboc, j'ule-book, book of 

cartons. 0. 8. 
rhof, rof {A. S. hrdf), roof O. 

11351, 11739. 11959- 

x\2\\y, royally. C 380. 

ribibor, a player on the ribibe {a 
?nusical instrutnent). P. C. 165. 

ric, * rich, power f til ; used defi- 
nitely as a noun ; se unrihtwlsa 
rica, the unrightous powerful 
man. j^l. 

riccetere,* 2m. power, tyrrany, 
violence, ^l. 

rice,* 2n. power, dominion, king- 
dom, empire, country, reign; pi. 
ricu. 

riche, kingdom, realm. L. 235. 

riche, rich, powerful. L. 957. 

richen, ^.j-.ZTZ. rich. L. 

riclice, * powerfully. 

rikne, to reckon, take account of. 
C. 403. 

ricost,* superl. mostpowerfd. Os. 

ricsian,* rixian, to govern, reign, 
rule ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 
67:26. 

ridan* (20), to ride ; he rit; 
p.s. rad ; pi. ridon ; //. riden. 

rideren, rideres, //. riders. L. 

95. 
rihht, adj. right, true ; pi. 

rihhte. 0. 
rihht, adv. right, immediately. O. 
riht,* ryht, 2n. right, justice, 

truth; on riht, mid rihte, 

rightly. 
riht,* ryht, ^^riht, right, straight, 

true ; on ^^rihte, straight on- 
ward. 
riht, rihtes, adv. right, straight. 

L. 



rihtan] 



GLOSSARY. 



436 



rihtan,* ^mhtan, io righten, 
straighten, correct, direct, guide; 
p. rihte ; pp. ^mhted. Joh. i. 

rihte,* rightly, straightly. 

rihte, right. L. 

ryhte norS,* due north, Os. 

^^rihtlaeccan,* to rectify, correct, 
amend, reprove; p. ^tTihtlsehte ; 
pp. -laeht. Joh. iii. 20. 

rihtlice, * rightly, justly. 

rihtwis,* righteous. 

ryhtwislice,* r/^y^//v, wisely. Bs. 

rihtwisnes,* ryhtwisnes, rihtwis- 
nis, 3/? righteousness, justice, 
rectitude, reason, wisdom. Bs. 

^^rim,* 2n. number, computa- 
tion; pi. geVlTTi. 

rime, metre,, measure. 0. 44. 

rymour, rumour. M. 245:3. 

ryn , * 2m. a roaring. Bs. 97:13. 

rinc,* 2m. a valiant man ; hon- 
ourable soldier, warrior. 

ryne,* 2m. a running, course, 
race, jinx, 

ring,* 2m. ring. Os, 

rinnan* (21), to run; p.s. 
rann ; //. runnon ; pp. runnen. 
See yrnan. 

^^rip,* 2n. reaping, harvest. jEl. 

rypan,* to reap. Joh. iv. 35. 
pr.s. rypS. Joh. iv. ^d, 2>7y S^- 

risan* (20), to rise ; p.s. ras ; 
pi. rison ; //. risen. 

^(?risenlic, * Jilting, proper, suit- 
able. 

gevi'&tnYiCQ,'^ suitably, Jitly. Bs. 

riue, rije, prevalent. Z. 71. 

riwle, rule ; pi. riwlen. A. R. 

rixian. * See ricsian. 

robby, to rob, plunder. R. 

r(5d,* ^ rood, cross. Joh. xix. 
17, 19. 



rod, /. s. rode. R. 

rode, rood, cross. 0. 208, 224 ; 

p.p. 235- 

rodetre, roodtree, cross, 0. 201. 

rof. See rhof. O. 

Romana-burh,* city of the Ro- 
mafis, Rome. 69:8, 19, 25. 
declined like burh. 

Romanise, Romaji. 

Romeweard, Romavard, Os. 

ron, p.s. ran. P.P. 43. 

Ron, the name of Arthur s spear. 
L. 557. This word signifies 
spear in Welsh, a?id hence Geof- 
frey has been accused of not un- 
derstanding its meaning, and 
making it a proper nanie. The 
Welsh texts add an epithet to it, 
signifying commanding or tall, 
Roberts, p. 142. . .La:^amon tells 
us subsequently that Arthur s 
spear had {like his helm)belonged 
previously to Uther, and was 
fabricated by a smith of CcEr- 
marthen, named Griffin, a per- 
sonage unknown to the chroni- 
clers, Maddefi. 

rood, p.s. rode. C. 169, 392. 

ropere, a ropemaker. P.P. 166. 

rote, root. 0. 1 1658. 

rote, a certain musical instru- 
ment. C. 236. 

z'roted, pp. rooted. A. R. 

rouncy, a clumsy hackney-horse; 
a nag. C. 392. 

roune, /». //. ran. R. 124. 

rouneden, p. pi. whispered, 
talked privately. P.P. 176. 

route, d. army, host. R. com- 
pany. C. 624. 

routhe, pity, cause for regret. G. 

rowan* (4), to row, navigate ; 
he rewS ; /. reow ; pi. reo- 



437 



GLOSSARY. 



[sarig 



won ; pp. (^^-)rd\ven. Joh. 

vi. 19 ; 63:14. 
ro|)eren, r others ^.heifers. P. C. 

129. {A. S. hry^er. ) 
rug, rugge, tJie back. [A. S. 

hrycg, hricg. ) A. R.; R. 
rug, back ; d. rugge. L. 392. 
rugge-bone, the back-bone. P.P. 

193- • 
lustig,* rz/j"/v. Os. 94-'2. 
ruwet, a small horn or trumpet. 

P-P. 193- 

s. 

sabat, Sabbath. A. I. 
sacclaes {A. S. sacleas), guilt- 
less. 0. 202. 
sacerd,* 2?n. priest. 
j^-sacred, consecrated, sajictified. 

P. a 34. 

sad, tired. L. 229. 

sadloker, more soundly P.P. 4. 

sadnesse, solidity, firmness. Gen. 

xli. 32. 
S3e,*yC sofjietimes m. indecl. in s.; 

but g. S3es occurs, especially in 

composition ; pi. nom. ace. sees, 

sae ; d. ssem, saevum. 62:6; 

63:7, 13, 21 ; 77:7. 
ssed,* 2«. vT^^^y/*/. ssed. 64:18. 
ssegen,* ^ a saying, utterance. 

Os. 
z'saeh, z'sah, zseh, p.s. saw. L. 

104. 
saehtnesse. See sahtnesse. 
saeie, i7np. s. say. L. 132. 
saeiles, sails. L. 
saeilen, to sail. L. 
sael,* 2m. and 7,/. lime, occasion. 
sael, sel, happiness, prosperity, 

health. L. 853. 
ges^Mg,^ happy, blessed; f.g&- 

saeligu. 



^^sseliglice,* happily, prosper- 
ously. 68:3. 
^(?s3el'5, * 3_/! happiness, felicity. 
saene,* dull, sluggish, inactive. 

Bs. 
saere, sorely. L. 144, 302. ' 
saete, seat, sitting. 0. 11959. 

pi. saetess. O. 11854. 
s;^w^,* sows. See sawan. 
Saexisce, Saxish. L. 
sahh, p.s. saw. 0. 259. See 

seon. 
sahtnesse, saehtnesse {^A. S. 

saeht), ainity, reconciliation, 

peace. L. 161. 
say, p.s. saw ; as me say, as 

one saw. R. ; P. C. 
saily, to sail. L. 
sain, to say, tell. G. 
sal, shall. L. 

salue, remedy ; pi. saluen. A.R. 
saluz, salvation. A. R. 
sam,* whether ; sam sam, 

whether or. 82:19. 

sam-,* 2>z composition, semi-, half-. 
samcuc,* -cwic, -cwyc, -cwuc, 

half quick, half alive. 
same, d.s. sha?ne, disgrace. L. 

403. 
samenn, together. 0. 11983. 
sammnenn, to gather, collect ; 

pp. sammnedd. 0. 29. 
samnian,* ^^samnian, to assein- 

ble, collect. Os. 
^(fsamnung. * See ^<?somnung. 
samod,* at the same time .^ also, 

likewise, together. 
samwraednes,* '^f agreement, 

unity. Bs. 108:1. 
sand,* 3_/I and 2m. sending, 

mission; one sent. 68:5. 
sari, sori, sorry. L. 
sarig, * sorry, sorrowful. 



sarnysj 



GLOSSARY. 



438 



sarnys,* ^ soreness^ pain, 
affliction. 

saulen, d. pi. souls. L. 

sauer, to savour. P. P. 

sauet, /^ saved. P.P. 342. 

sauh, p.s. saw. P.P. 9. 

siuL* See sawel. 

savvan* (2), to sow, scatter, 
spread abroad ; p.s. sedw ; pi 
seowon ; pp. savven. 

sa.\vce^em . pimpled. C. 627. 

sawel,* sawl, sawul,^/! soul, life. 

sawle, soul ; g. sawle, saw! ess. 
0. 36, 138, 148. //. sawless. 
0. 210. 

sawtrie, a psaltery. C. 298. 

scacan* (9), to shake. See 
sceacan. 

scadan,* sceadan (2), to cut, 
divide, separate, discriminate ; 
p.s. scedd ; pi sceddon ; pp. 
scaden, sceaden. 

sc3e8,* 2if' ^ sheath. Joh. xviii. 
1 1. 

sea fan* (9), to shave, make 
smooth ; p.s. scdf ; pi. scdfon ; 
pp. scafen. 

scaft, shaft, spear ; pi. scaftes. 
L. 314. 

scale, man, warrior ; pi. sealk- 
as, -es, -en. L. 961. 

scalen, //. scales. L. 726. 

sk ailed, scurfy, scabby, scalded. 
C. 629. 

scare, d.s. This is, apparently, 
the French escar, eschar, dis- 
grace, derision, contempt. Mad- 
den, folke to scare, double 
dative, for a derision to the folk, 
L. 145- 

scarp, sharp. L. 127. 

scarsliche, scarcely. H. P. 
247:3- 



skathe, misfortune. C.448. 

skapelasss, wiharmed. 0. 11356, 
12038. 

sca^e. See wude-sca^e. 

sceacan,* scacan (9), to shake, 
be agitated ; to rush, sally, flee 

forth; p.s. scedc, scdc ; //. 
scedcon, scdcon ; //. sceacen, 
scacen. 

^^scead,* 2n. reason, discretion, 
distinction ; ratio. 64:23. 

^fsceadwis,* reasonable. 

^^sceadwisllce, * rationally. 

^^sceadwisnes, * 3/! reason, pru- 
dence. 

^6'sceaft, * 3/! creation, origin ; 
creature ; pi. ^^sceafia. 59:8 ; 
102:1. 

sceal. * See scukan, to owe. 

sceald, shield. L. 

sceamian,* scamian, to shame ; 
p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 

sceanca, * im. shank, leg. foh. 
xix. 31, 32, 7,7,. 

sceap,* seep, zn. sheep; pi. 
sceap, seep. 59:3, 5, 10, 12. 

^d^sceapen, * pp. shaped, formed. 
See scyppan and sceppan. 

^6'sceapian, * to" shape. See scyp- 
pan. 

sceat,* 2m. a piece of money ; 
price, treasure, profit. 60:12. 

sceawian,* to look, see, look at, 
regard ; p. -ode ; //. -od. 
64:25 ; 70:8. 

sceawung,* 7f. spectacle, sight ; 
seeing, observing. 

scea])a,* \m. robber, thief, plun- 
derer ; wretch, miscreant. 

sceddan* (11), for scadian, to 
shed ; p.s. scdd, scedd ; pi. 
scddon, sceddon ; //. sca- 
den. 



439 



GLOSSARY. 



[schraped 



sceld, scelde, shield ; pi. scel- 

des, scealdes. Z. 727. 
scele, reason; skill, craft. A. I. 

233:32. scele and elde, reason 

and age, maturity. A. I. 
skelluolliche, reasojiably. A. I. 

229:17. 
i'scend, pp. disgraced. L. 581. 
scedflm, sciifan* (19), to shovj, 

push ; p.s. sceaf; /»/. sciifon ; 

pp. scofen. 
sceolde, * was obliged, had to. 

Os. See sculan. 
sceome, d.s. sha?7ie. L. 403. 
sceortlice, * shortly, briefly. 
sceort, "^ short ; comp. scyrtra, 

-e, -e ; superl. scyrtest. 
^^sceot,* 2/z. a shot; spear, dart, 

arraiv ; pi. ^^scdlu. Os. 
scedtan* (19), to shoot, dart, 

cast ; )?u scytst, he scyt, we 

scedtaS & scedte ; p.s. sceat, 

scet. Joh. xxi. 7. \\\. scute ; 

pi scuion ; pp. scoten. 
sceo-J?wang,'*' im. shoe-thong or 

-lie. Joh. i. 27. 
seep, * pi. sheep. See sceap. 
sceppend,* 2m. creator. Bs. 
sceppan* (for scapian) and 

scapan, sceapan (li), to shape; 

p.s. scop (scedp) ; pi. scdpon 

(scedpon) ; pp. scapen (scea- 

pen) ; pres. s. ic sceppe, ]m 

scepest (scepst), he seeped ; 

pi. sceppaS. 102:1. 
sceran(i5), to shear, share; p.s. 

sc3er ; pi. scseron ; //. scoren. 
sker i^A. S. sclr), sheer, clear, 

free, secure. A. R. 

scet, */)./. of scedtan, shot. Joh. 

xxi. 7. # 

schaltou, shall thou. P. P. 

schaply, adapted^ fit. C. 374. 



scheapien, to shape ; imp. pi. 

schepie'5 ;//. z'-scheaped. A.R. 
scheawen, to show ; pp. sche- 

awetS ; p. scheavvede ; imp. 

scheau ; pp. z-scheawe^. {^A.S. 

sceawian.) A. R. 
scheche'S, seek. A. R. 
scheeldes, crowns. {Fr. ecus, 

coins, so called fro?7i their having 

on one side the figure of a shield.) 

C. 280. 
schelchine, a slave, drudge, 

scullion. {A. S. scealc.) A. R. 
163:17. 
schelde, ace. shields. A. R. 
scheldo, shelde, shield. A. R. 
schelles, shells. P. P. 
schende, p. pi. spurfted, dis- 
honoured. R. {A. S. scendan, 

scyndan. ) 
scheomefule, dat. shameful. 

A.R. 
schepie^, imp. pi. shape. A. R. 

See scheapien. 
schilden {A. S. scyldan), to 

shield, deftjid ; pr. 3^. schilt ; 

pr. subj. /-schilde ; the Louerd 

zschilde ou, may our Lord 

shield you. A. R. 
schyne, shin. C. ^t^'^- 
schir {A. S. scir), sheer, pure, 
A.R. 161:12, 23. 
sch ire's, purifieth. A. R. 160:16. 
schirnesse, pureness. A. R. 

161:32. 
schon, pi. shoes. P. C. 122. 
schone, shoes. A. 166:13. ower 
schone beongreate and warme, 
let your shoes be thick and 
war??i. 

schorte, to shorten. C. 793. 

schortly, briefly. C. Ji'j. 

schraped, p.s. rubbed ; schraped 



?-schreve" 



GLOSSARY. 



440 



his eren, rubbed his ears. P. P. 
215. 
z-schreve, pp. shriven, cojifessed. 

a 226. 

schrewe, shrem ; a cursed o?ie; 

one deeply degraded, P. P. 244.. 
schrewede havenes, bad, unsafe 

havens. M. 239:25. 
schrift, confession ; confessor ; g. 

schriftes. A. R. 
schrippe, {a palmer s') scrip. 

P. P. 289. 
/-schriuen, pp. shrived. P. P. 

151. 
skie, cloud. G. 
schruden {A. S. scrydan), h 

clothe ; pr. schrude^ ; p. 

schrudde ; //>. z-schrud. A.R. 
schulde, p.s. subj. were obliged. 

R. 117. 
schulden, pi. should. A. R. 
schuldred, pp. shouldered. C. 

551- 
schulen, pi. ought. A. R. 
schullen, ought. A. R. 
schuUen, //. shall. A. R. 
schurge, scourge. A. R. 
schurte^, imp.pl. divert. {Ger. 

scherzen.) A.R. 167:18. 
scyld,* 2?n. shield. 
scyld,* T^f guilt, crime, si?i. 
^6^cyldan,* to shield, protect ; p. 

scylde, ^.?scylde ; pp. (ge-) 

scylded. 59:20. 
scyldig,* guilty, condemned; lit., 

owing, liable. 
scyle.* Bs. See sceal. 
skill, reason, knowledge, tmdcr- 

s landing. O. %'^. 
sciiian (20), to shine, appear ; 

he scinS, seined : p.s. scan, 

scean ; //. scinon ; pp. scinen. 

69:26. 



sCinendra,* comp. more shining, 

brighter. Os. 
scinlac,*2«. apparition; delusion, 

magic, treachery. 86:29. 
scip,* scyp, 2n. ship ; pi. scipu. 
scip, schip, sip, ship ; g. scipes, 

sipes ; d. scipe-n, sipe ; pi. 

scipe-n, scipes, sipes ; g. 

scipen-e, sipes; </. scipen, sipes, 

L. 
scip-here, 2m. a ship army, 

naval force, fleet. Os. 91:28. 
scyppan, *^(?scyppan, ^e'sceppan 

(11), to shape, form, create ; 

dispose ; p. ^t^scedp, ^d'scop ; 

//. ^(?sce6pon, ^^-escopon ; pp. 

^^sceapen. 

scyppend,* 2m. Creator. 59:9. 
scip- rap,* 2m. ship-rope. 
scir, * sheer, bright, clear, white. 
scir,* 2m. shire, province. 
sclrman,* shireman, superiiitend- 

ent, bailiff ; provincial, 
gescyiidiii,* to shorte?i; p. -scyrte; 
pp. -scyrted. 
sclondre, slander. A. I. 
scolaye, to attend school. C304. 
scole, school ; style. C. 125; G. 

212. 
scolmeistre, schoolmistress. A.R. 
scome, shame, disgrace. L. 
sconken {A. S. scanca), pi. 

shanks, legs. L. 534. 
scop, z'scop, /.J-. shaped, for??ied. 

L. 473- 
scorl.* See sceort. 
scortlice, shortly, briefly, ^l. 
scotian,* to shoot ; p. pi. scote- 

don. 110:20. 
scrasl, * 2n. den, cave. 
^rennkenn, skrennkenn, to 

supplant. O. 1 1467, 1 1 81 6, 

11861. 



441 



GLOSSARY. 



[seche|> 



screpan (12), to scrape; p.s. 
scrasp ; pi. scrsepon ;//. sere- 
pen. 

scrydan, scrldan, to clothe ; he 
scryt ; p. scr}'dde, ^^scrydde ; 
pp. scryded, ^<?scryd. Joh. 

^e^scrincan* (21), to shrink ; p.s. 
-scranc ; //. -scruncon ; pp. 
^(fscruncen, Os. 

serin, * 2n. shrine^ casket^ chest; 
purse, bag. Joh. xii. 6 ; xiii. 
29. 

seriptures, writings. M. 244:35. 

scrit, a writing, scroll. R. 

sciifan* (19). io shove. See 
sceofan. 

seufen, p. pi. shoved. Z. 324. 
See seuuen. 

seullen, pr. pi. shall. L. 

sc one's, pr. pi. shall. L. 

sculan* [preteritive) , to owe, be 
obliged, must, ought, debere ; 
ic, he, sceal, ]7u scealt ; //. 
sculon (sceolon); subj. s. scyle 
(scule); pi. scylon (sculon) ; 
p.s. scolde (sceolde), ]?u scol- 
dest (sceoldest), he scolde 
(sceolde) ; pi. scoldon (sceol- 
don) ; subj. p.s. scolde (sce- 
olde); //. scoldon (-en), sce- 
oldon (en). 66:10, 12, 17, 

27, 30. 
sculuen, a probable error for 

seuuen, q. v. 
seuuen, sceouen, seue, to shove, 

push. L. 989. 1st text reads, 

sculuen ; p. scaef, scaf ; pi. 

seufen, seuuen, souen. Z. 324. 
se, so, as. 0. 102, 281, 113 19. 

son se, soon as. O. 11663. 
se, subj. pr. i. q. sy. Bs. See 

wesan. 
se,* se6, faet, demonstrative 



pron. , art. , and relative pron : 
this, that (hie, haec, hoc ; is, 
ea, id) ; the (0, y\, to); who, 
that, which (qui, quae, quod) ; 
also, he, she, it ; g. J^oes, ])sere, 
]>aes ; d. fiarn (pism), ]7sere, 
]7am ; ace. ]>one (j^aene), J^a, 
paet ; abl. m.n. \y, used chiejly in 
adverbial expressions ; pi. nom. 
ace. }?a ; g. j^ara (|>sera) ; d. 
}jam,)?3em ; ]?an, j^on, are used 
in some adverbial expressiotis in- 
stead of neuter s. ])am. 

se, sea. R. 

z'se, to see. R. 

seak, sick. L. 

^d?seald,*//>. sold, betrayed. See 
syllan., 

SQ2i\<\Q,^ p.s. sold. <5'^d' syllan. 

sealf,* 3/i salve, ointment. 

sealm-song (-sang),* 2m. psalm- 
song, psalmody. 66:1, 3, 4. 

searu,* searo, syru, 2;/./ g. 
searewes, searwes ; d. searewe, 
sear we ; stratagem, artifice, 
craft. Os. 

sea's,* 2m. pit, abyss, gulf. 

secan,* ^^secan, secean, to seek; 
p. sohte ; pp. ^^soht. Joh. vii. 

30- 

seke, sick. A. R. 

secgan,*^<?secgan, secgean, ssec- 
gean, to say, speak, tell, relate; ic 
secge, saege, ]?u segst, he soeg'S, 
SQg^; pi. secga^ ; p. saede ; pL 
saedon ; imp. sege ; pi. sec- 
ga« ; pp. (ge-) saed. 

secggan, * to say. Bs. See sec- 
gan. 

sec he, to seek. L. 

sechen, to seek. A. R. 

sec he]), pr. a?td imp. pi. seek. 
P. P. 40, 41. 



seky] 



GLOSSARY. 



442 



seky, io seek, to look for. R. 
seen esse, sickness. A. R. 
z'sed, pp. said. R. 
sede, /.J. said. R. 
seea, sea. A. R. 
seel, seal (sigillum). H. III. 
seeten, /. //. sat. P. P. 
seeten, //. set, placed. P. P. 

274. 
seffnde, seuenih. O. 245. 
sefFne. seven. 0. 180. 
sefte.* adj. soft, gentle, mild, 

sweet ; comp. seftra ; super I. 

seftest. See soft, ne sceolde 

nan wis man willian seftes 

llfes, 710 wise man should ivish a 

soft life. Bs. cap. xl. § 3. 
seg {A. S. secg), man; pi. 

segges. L. 
segel,* 2m. and n. sail ; g. seg- 

les ; d. segle ; //. seglas and 

seglu. 
segge, to say. R. 34. 
seggenn, to say, tell ; ip.s. 

segge ; 2p. seggesst, se^^st ; 

3/>. se33l) ; pi. seggenn ; p.s. 

se^^de; 2p. se33dessL ; //. se33- 

denn ; imp. s. 8633 ; subj. s. 

segge ; pp. se33d ; dat. fui. 

seggenn. O. 
seglian,* ^^seglian, segel ian, to 

sail ; p. -ode, -ede; pp. -od. 

Os. 
ge%t\\'^'' — ^(fseah. See geseon. 
seh3e-n, p. pi saw. L. 
sei, imp. s. say. P. P. 
zseh, p.s. saw. L. 
2seh3e-n, p. pi. saw, looked. L. 
sey, p.s. saw ; pi. seye. R. 

107. 
zsey, j^-sey, /. s. saw. R. 
iseye, subj. p. pi. might see. R. 
seigh,/>.j. saw. C. 852. 



seile, d.s. sail. L. 217. 

seiles, sails. R 

sein, saint. R. 

zseined, pp. sealed, H. III. 

Sein Walri, -5'/. Valery, near 

Dieppe, R. 
seynt, a girdle. C. 331. 
seisin e, possession. 
sei-soj), Say- Sooth, Speak-Truth. 

P.P. 336. 
seist, say est. A. R. 
sel, well, good, excellent. L. 8, 

853. See sael 
selcou]>e, seldom known, strange. 

P.P. 265. 
seldcuS,* selcouth, rarely known, 

unusual, extraordinary, won- 
derful. 
seldes, shields. L. 
sel don,* seldum, seldom. 
sele, d.s. good, prosperous. L. 

289. 
selere i^A. S. selra), better. L. 
self.* fe sylf. 
seli, silly, simple minded. R. ; 

P. a 119. 

seluer, silver. P.P. jj. 

sel u re, a decorated ceiling. {^lat. 

caelatura. ) P. C. 49- 
selp,*//'. s. gives. ^S'^^ syllan. 
semblaunt, appearance. A. R. 
z'semed, pp. beseemed. L. 527. 
semyly, seemly, beconwigly. C. 

123.' 
semlich, seemlv, becoming. P. 

C. 49. 
sen. 0. 48. See seon. 
send, /.J", sent. R. 
^&nd2LVi.,^ to send ; ic sende, pii 

senst or sendest, he sent or 

sende^ ; /. sende; //. sendon; 

pp. sended, senden. 
sende, p.s. sent. A. R. ; R. 



443 



GLOSSARY. 



[Sei 



sentten, to set, place. L. 

sed, * subj. pr. be. Bs. 

seo, * /. she, the. See se, sed, 
paet. 

seo, to see ; subj. s. seo, see. P. 
P. 241. 

kto, pr. subj. 7nay see. A. R. 

sedc, * sick. 

seofe,* seven. See seofon. 

seofo'Sa,* seofeSa, seventh; def. 
decl. 69:18. 

seofon, * seven ; indecl. , but some- 
times g. seofona, and, when 
used absolutely, nom. seofone, 
as, eaile seofone, all seven. 

seofonfeald,* sevenfold. 

sedfung,* 3y^ sighing, complaint, 
lamentation. Bs. 

seol,* siol, 2m. seal [the animal 
so called). 79:48. 

seolke, silk. A. R. 

seolcuSe, //. selcouth, unusual, 
strange. L. 730. 

seollfe, sell|>e, happiness, bless- 
ing, wealth. O. 11427. g. 
seollpess. 

seoluen, d. pi. selves. L. 

sedn,"^ ges^ovi, sidn, to see, be- 
hold, look upon ; ic ^^sed, )>u 
^•fsihst, he ^^slhS, ^^syhtS, se'S, 
sedS, see's ; /. (^f)seah {ge- 
seh), })u sawe ; //, (^^)savvon, 
-sewen or -segen ; imp. ^i?sedh, 
^^syh, syh. Joh. i. 46, 47. 
50, 51; 60:8, 25; 64:1; 67:12. 

seon, sen, to see; ip. seo, se ; 
2p. seost, sest ; 3/». seo]?, sej? ; 
//. sen ; p.s. sa-hh ; //. sae^- 
henn ; S3e3he we ; subj. s. seo, 
se ; p.s. sae^he ; pp. sene, sene, 
se^henn. 0. 

z'seon, to see ; p. saeh, isaeh. Z. 

seoue, soue, seven. L. 



I seouen, seven. L. 
seoue'Se, seventh. A. R. 
seouwen, to seiu ; imp.pl. seou- 

we'5 ; pp. /-seouwed. A. R. 
i-seo^, pr. pi. see. A. R. 
sedSan* (19), lo seethe; p.s. 

sea's ; pi. sudon ; pp. soden. 
sepultures, sepulchres, y)/ 245:2. 
z'-seruet, pp. served, treated. P. 

P. 185. 
serueS, serves, serve. A. R. 
serw, sorrow. P.P. 104. 
sester,* saester, 2m. a sester, a 

wine or water measure containing 

I 5 pints ; a firkin. 
z'set, pp. set, placed, arranged, 

appoi filed. L. ; A. R. 
sete, p.s. sat, rested, was placed. 

A. R. 164:10. 
^<?seten, * pp. seated. Os. 
sell,* 2n. settle, seat; setting [of 

the sun) ; pi. setlu ; sunnan 

setl-gang, sunset. 
z'selnesses, regulations, laws, 

decrees. H. III. 
^^setnys,* '^f. law, ordinance, 

decree, institute, book ; a set task. 

^l. 66:4. 
settan,* ^^settan, to set, place, 

plant, constitute, appoint, estab- 
lish, ordain, dedicate, compose ; 

ic sette, )?u setst, settest, he 

sett ; pi. sera's ; /. sette ; //. 

setton ; imp. sete ; pp. ^cset, 

^^sett. 59:19 ; 102:3. 
sette, p.s. set, placed, appointed, 

established. L. ; O. 10. 
setten, to set, plant ; to sowen 

and to setten. P.P. 295. 
setten n, to set, appoint, place ; pp. 

set, sett. 0. 1 1690. 
Seuarn, Severn; vppen Seuarne 

?,i2i^Q, upo?i Severn's bank. L.'j. 



^^sewen] 



GLOSSARY. 



444 



^^sewen,* pp. seen ; ^^sewen 

bedn, to seem, videri. 
sexe, six. 0. 
se|7, pi, see. R. 
^^seSan,* to prove true, confirm ; 

p. se6de ; //. ^(?seSed. 
sepe,* se6]?e, he that, she that, 

who ; faetj^e (pcette), that that, 

or simply, that. 
se|^}>e, afterward, then. P.P. 

37 ; ^. 56. , 

^Q^])Q7ik\i\\\2Lvd, afterwards. R. 

228. 
sej)]>en, afterwards, then. P.P. 

149. 
se^^de, p. s. said. O. 1 1 3 3 8 . 
8633]), pr. s. says. 0. 
z'-se^e, pp. seen. P.P. 4, 
z-se^en, /sehae, p. pi. saw. L. 

86. 
shadd, shadde. See shaedenn. 
shaedenn, to part, separate ; pp. 

shadd. 0. 11447, 11709, 

11721. 
shaewenn, to show. O. 
shaffte (yA. S. ^^sceaft), crea- 
ture, created thing. O. 12020. 

//. shafftess, shaffte ; g. pi. 

shaffte. O. 12027. 
shande, </zj^r^(:^. 0. 11 956. 
shape))]), pr. s. forms, creates ; 

p.s. shopp. O. 12009. PP- 

shapenn. 0. 11505. 
shavve, shade. G. 246. 
shef, sheaf. C. 104. 
shildenn, to shield, protect. 0. 

11887. 
shippennd, shaper, creator. O. 

12008. 
shirreve, a shire reve, or bailiff. 

{Mod. Eng., sheriff. ) C 361. 
shollde, sholldesst, //. shoU- 

denn ; /. ^ shall. O. 



shulenn, //. ^shall. 0. 11365. 
sib,* syb, sibb, "^f peace, concord, 

alliance. Os. 93:32. foh. xiv. 

27 ; xvi. 0^1. 
sib, related, kin, allied. P.P. 

376. pi. sibbe. P.P. 378. 
Sican* (20), to sigh ; p.s. sac; 

pi. sicon ; pp. sicen. 
siccetung,* slcetung, -^f a sigh- 

ing, sobbing. 
side,* \f. side. 
siden, sides. A. R. 
syfan,* seveii. Os. 
sy fling,* 3/^ meat, anything 

eaten with bread, opsonium. 

66:5. 
sige, * 2m. victory. 
sigen, to say. A. R. 
sigge, pr. s. ip. say. A. R. ; 

P. P. 22. 
siggeS, saith ; imp. say. A. R. 
sigh, p.s. saw. G. 139, 259. 
^c'sih^,* gesyh"^, '^f sight, vis- 
ion, aspect, presence. 64:8. 
z'-sihS, pr.s. seeth. A. R. 
sikede, p.s. sighed. P.P. 229. 
siker, secure; used subjectively. 

A.R. 
siker, adj. sure, certain. R. adv. 

surely. A. R. 
syker, adj. sure, certain. P.P. 

adv. surely. P. C. 85. 
sikerrUke, surely. O. 11412. 
^fsyclod,* sick. 
sikonyes (^Lat. ciconia), storks. 

M. 239:4. 
sikurly, surely, truly. C. 137. 
sihSe, sight. A. R. 
sylf,* self same; def and in- 

def decl. foh. iii. 28 ; iv. 42, 

44 ; V. 30 ; xi. 6. 
sylfwilles, * of ones own willy 

voluntary. 



445 



GLOSSARY. 



si^e-n 



syllan,* ^^syllan, io sell, give, 
deliver up, betray ; ic sylle, }>u 
sylst, he sylS ; pi. sylla^, sylle; 
/. sealde ; imp. syle ; //. sylle, 
syllat5 ; //. (^^-) seald. 59:10; 
64:14. 

symbel,* symle, always; on 
symbel, at all limes. 

symbel,* 2n. feast, banquet, 
supper ; d. symble, symle. 

siml,* always. Os. 

simle,* symle, ever, alzvays. 
Bs. 

syn,* 3/? sin; g. d. ace. synne. 
Joh. viii. 34 ; xix. 11; i. 29 ; 
d. pi. synnum. Joh. ix. 34. 

syn, since. C. 603. 

sincan* (21), io sink; p.s. 
sane ; pi. suncon ; //. suncen. 

singal,* singalllc, perpetual, in- 
cessant, continuous. 69:33. 

synderlice,* especially. 

^^sindred,*//). sundered, separ- 
ated. Bs. 

syndrig,* sundry, separate ; soli- 
taiy. 69:32. 

syndrie, * syndrige, separately, 
respectively. 

syn fill,* sinful. 

singan* (21), to sing; p.s. sang; 
//. sungon ; pp. sungen. 

singian,* syngian, ^^singian, 
to sin ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 

singinde, pr. p. singing. A. R. 

synleas,* sinless. 

sinndenn {^A. S. synd), /;-. //. 
are. O. 

sinne, sine, sin ; g. sinness ; 
pi. sinness. O. 

sinpy rsten de, * ever thirsting. Os. 



sio 



<* 



sed. See se, sec5, j^aet. 



sioL* See seol. Os. 

sipe, d.s. ship. L. 977. Mad- 



dens text reads, si|>e ; pi. sipes; 
d. sipen, scipen. L. 

syrwan,* to lay snares, machi- 
7iate, lie in ambush ; p. syrwde. 
^L 59:21. 

sit, sits. A. R. 

sithes, times. C. 487. 

sittan* (13), to sit; he sitt ; p.s. 
saet ; //. sseton ; pp. seten ; 
imp. sete. y^l. 62:22. 

sitte^, /r. pi. sit. A. R. 

sitton,* i. q. sittan. 

siwte, suite, retinue. R. 160. 

six,* syx, six; g. syxa ; syxa 
sum, ojie of six. 78:26. 

sixte, sixth. A. R. 

sixtig,* syxtig, sixty; m. f n. 
g. sixtigra ; d. sixtigum. 

sixta, * -e, -e, sixth ; def . 
decl. 

SI'S,* 2m. way, journey, expedi- 
tion ; extremity, time ; added, 
in the abl. s. slSe, to the ordinal 
numbers, like Eng. ' ' time" ; ])rid- 
dan siSe, the third time ; sume 
Si'Se, a certain time ; in abl. pi. 
SiSum, SiSon, si'San, it is added 
to the cardinal numbers, as 
fedwer si^on, fif sISon, etc. 

si)>e, time. 0. 96. //. sif>e, sipen. 
A. I. 

si's en, to go. L. 

sij?es, times ; seuen sipes. P.P. 

si^^an,* syS^an, after, after 
that, afterwards, then^ si?tce, 
771 or cover, besides. 

sippe, si7ice. H. P. 246:9. 

sippenn, since, afte7'wards. O. 
170, 235. 

syS^on,* afte7-wards. Os. 

Si3e, victory, success. 0. 11 421, 
11481. 

si3e-n, to go, come; ?n arch, pro- 



zsi^enj 



GLOSSARY. 



446 



ceed ; pr. pi. 5136^, sie]). Z. 

252, 318. 
z'si^en, z'si^e, pp. come, arrived. 

L. 731. 
si^ede, p.s. sighed. P. C. 140. 
sv^est, sighesL P. C. 142. 
slakien, to slacken, cease, become 

remiss. A. R. 
slaen, to slay. L. 
slsep,* 2m. sleep. 
slaepan. * See slapan. 
^e'slagen,* pp. slain, stricken. 

See sleahan. 
slan.* See sleahan, 
slapan,* slaepan (7), to sleep ; ic 

slape, J>u slsepst, he sl^pS ; 

pi. slapa6 ; p.s. slep ; pi. slep- 

on ; pp. slapen, slsepen. 
slat.* See s\i\.2in. 
slaw,* slow. Bs. 
sla^e, to slay, kill A. I. 
zsla^en, zsla^e, pp. slain. L. 
sla^t, slaughter. R. 
sleahan,* slahan, slagan, slean, 

slan (10), to slay, strike, beat, 

fight, cast, throw. 108:5. P-^' 

sloh ; pi. sldgon ; //. slagen, 

slaegen, slegen. 
slean,* ^^slean. ^^^i? sleahan. 
sleep, p.s. slept. C. 98, 399. 
siege,* 2?n. slaying, slaughter ; 

stroke, blow. 
geslegQn,'^ pp. struck. -5"^^ slea- 
han. 
sleh,* imp. See sleahan. 
sley, sly, crafty. R. ^yO. 
zsleien, pp. slain. A. R. 
sleight, cra/t. C. 606. 
slenne, to slay. A. R. 
sledpan,* slupan (ig), to slip ; 

p.s. sleap ; pi slupon ; pp. 

slopen. 
slepen, to sleep ; pr. slepe'5 ; p. 



slepte, sleptest; pr. p. slepinde. 
A. R. 

slepend, /;-. p. stepping. G. 141. 

sleu])e, sloth. R. 

z-slept, pp. slept. P.P. 4. 

sleuys, slctves. P.P. 64. 

sliht,* slyht, sleht, ■^f. slaughter. 
Os. 

slitan* (20), to slit, tear, rend ; 
p.s. slat; pi. sliton ; pp. sliten. 
Joh. xix. 24. 

slittinge, cutting ; scliarp slit- 
tinge. H. P. 247:5. 

sldgon,* sldh. See sleahan. 

sloh, p.s. struck, smote. L. 

slombrend, shwibering. G. 106. 

si owe, p. pi. sletv. R. 

slowe, slow, dull, torpid. Gen. 
xli. 21. 

sloven, slowen, p. pi. slew, 
struck, sf?iote, slaughtered ; inf. 
slaen. L. 993, 999. 

slupan* (19), /t* j//^. fe sled- 
pan. 

smakith, smacks, tastes. P.P. 
207. 

?>v[\?e\,^ small, narrow; f smalu; 
def. decl. se smala, sed, faet 
smale. 

smaerte, smorte, //. smart, pain- 
ful. L. 

smat, smot, p.s. smote. L. 

smeagan,* smeagean, smean, 
to inquire, cofisider, argue, 
meditate, design, to look closely 
into, to exa?ni7ie ; hesmea'S;/. 
smeade ; pp. smead ; i7?ip. s. 
smea, search, scrutare. Joh. 
vii. 52. smeageaS halige ge- 
writu. foh. V. 39 ; 60:22. 

smean.* See smeagan. 

smedeme,* smedme, \f. flour, 
meal. 65:27. 



447 



GLOSSARY. 



[sop 



smedcan* (19), to smoke ; p. s. 
smeac ; //. smucon ; //, smo- 
cen. 

smerte, p.s. wipers, it pained, 
displeased. C. 536. 

smerte, adv. suiartly. C. 149. 

smylt, * mild, placid, tra7iquil, 
gentle. 63:i4._ 

smyrian,* smirian, smyrigan, 
to smear, anoint ; p. smyrode, 
-ede ; pp. {ge) smyrod. /o/i. 
ix. 6. 

sniitan* {20), to smite; p.s. 
smat ; //. smiton ; pp. smiten. 

srnyie, /. pi. smote, struck, 

fought ; smyte a batail, en- 
gaged in bailie. R. 

smiten, smite, p. pi. smote. L. 

smyteth of, imp. pi. smite off. 
C. 784. 

sm}tl, strikes ; rushes. M. 
238:17. it smylt unto londe, 
it strikes into the earth. 

jFSmoj^ed, smoothed. A. I. 

snewed. C. 347. The verb 
snewed is usually explained as 
a metaphor from snowing ; but 
the 0. E. snewe, like the Frov. 
Eng. snie or snive, signifies to 
abound, swarm. Morris. 

snybbe, to snub, rebuke, reprove. 
C. 525. 

snytero,* snytro, /. mdecl. pru- 
dence, sagacity', policy., wit, in- 
genuity. 

snoterlice,* prudently, wisely. 

m. 57:15. 

so so, as as ; in later 

text of Lai^amon for svva 

swa of earlier text ; swa lang 
svva, so lang so. L. 

so uorS so, as far as, A. R. 

soch, such. L, 



sdfte'*' (soft, sefte), soft ; comp. 
sdf.ra ; super I. set test. 

sdfte, * adv. softly, gently, sweetly. 

sol,* 2n. soil, jnire, filth ; licgan 
on fulum. solum, to lie in foul 
mires. Bs. 109:2. j^onne sleaj? 
he [hi] ef[ on \i. solu, then 
plimge they again into the mires. 
Bs. 109:4. 

solas, solace, mirth. C. 800. 

solempne, f stive ; important, 
po??ipous. C. 209. 

solempnely, pompously. C. 276. 

solle, pi. shall. L. 

somdel, somewhat. R. ; H. P. 
246:17; C. 174. 

somed monie, many together. 
A. R. 

^t'somnian,* to assemble, gather 
together; p. -ode; //. -od. 
foh. xi. 52. 

^'•fsomnung, * if assembly, con- 
gregation, synagogue. 

sompnour, a summoncr to eccle- 
siastical courts. C. 545. 

somony, to summon. R. 

somtym e, formerly. M. 245:2. 

son,* im. sound., tune, song. 
Bs. 104:2, 15. 

son se, sons, as soon as. O. 
1 1663. 

sdna,* soon, inunedialely. forth- 
with. 

sonde, one sent, messe?iger ; pi. 
sonden, A. R. 

sondesmen, niessengers, ambas- 
sadors. A. R. 

sone, soon, immediately. A. R. ; 
O. super I. son est. A. R. 

songen, p. pi. sang. P. P. 190; 
P. C. 138. 

sop, p.s. shaped, formed, L. 
473. See scop. 



sophisticate' 



GLOSSARY. 



448 



sophisticate, counterfeited, adul- 
terated. M. 244:5. 
sorg,* sorh, ■},/. sorroiv, care, 

anxiety. Bs. 
sorie, sorry, grieved. A. R. 
sor]>folle, sorrow/id. L. 971. 
screen, sorrows. L. 209, 461. 
soster, sister ; pi. sostren, sus- 

tren. R. 42. 
sotyltee, subtlety. M. 
sotschipe, /(?//v. A. R. 167:23. 
SOMQU, p. pi. shoved. 6't^<?scuuen. 
so\x\q, g.s. souls. A. R. 162:17. 
soune, sound. G. 
soupe, to sup up, siv allow. Ps. 

Ivii. 10. 
sou pie, supple, pliant. C. 203. 
souter, shoemaker. P.P. 158. 
soue, seven. L. 
z'sousteined, pp. sustained. R. 
sovereyn, adj. sovereign, excellent. 

a 67. 
souwes, g.s. sow's. C. 558. 
sovynynge, sounding, boasting. 

C. 277. 
sownynge in, tending to. C. 309, 
so}7, truth. R. S3- to sofe, in 

truth. 0. no. 
sdS,* true; sdfe, truly ; to 

sd]>e, forsooth. 
sofere, comp. pi. truer. L. 133. 
sdSfaest,* truth fast, true, just. 
sd'Sfaestnes, * sd'Sfaestnys, 3/^ 

truth, integrity, justice. 
so]?fasst, faitlfiil, true. O. 
sd'Slice, * soothly, truly, verily, 

amen. 59:7. 
spsec. * See sprsec. 
spaeche, speech, word, language. 0. 
spaerc, spare, spark. L. 
spaeren, spears. L. See sper. 
spsetan, * to spit ; p. sp^tte ; 

pp. spset. foh. ix. 6. 



spare, to abstain. C. 192. 

sparede, p.s. spared. L. * 

spatan,* to spit. See spsetan. 

spatl,* 2n. spittle, foh. ix. 6. 

spec, p.s. spake. A. R. 

specan* (12), to speak; p.s. 
sp^ec. foh. vii. 13. See 
sprecan. 

speke; to speke of, in respect to. 
C. 415. 

speked == spekeS. A. R. 

spekemen, spokesmen. A. I. 

spekenn, to speak ; p.s. space ; 
//. spaskenn ; siibj. p. spa^ke. 
0. 

sped,* 3_/I speed, success, pros- 
perity, wealth. 78:28. 

'>,^td{\i\\Q?,i, speediest. P.C. 112. 

spedig,* speedy, successful, pros- 
perous, rich, happy. 78:27. 

spell,* 2n. history, story, tale, 
message, sermon, spell, speech, 
language. 

sy>q\\, speech, preaching, tidings. 0. 

spelle, d.s. gospel. A. I. 

spell enn, to speak, declare, 
preach. 0. 135, 1 1962. //.spel- 
lenn. O. 11714- 

spellian,* spelligan, to speak, de- 
clare, teach ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
Bs. 98:9. 

spene, to spend. R. S2. 

speornan,* spurnan (18), to 
spurn ; p.s. spearn ; //. spurn- 
on ; pp. spornen. 

sper, spere, spear ; g. speres ; 
d. spere; pi. speren, speres ; 
d. speren, spaeren, speres, 
spere. L. 

spere,* 2n. spear, foh. xix. 34. 
//. speru. 

sperrd (.4. ^S". sparran), pp. 
closed, shut. 0. 261. 



449 



GLOSSARY. 



[zssote 



spycan.* fe sprecan. 

spiced conscience (C 528), a 
conscience tramed to make ingeni- 
ous distinctions that are more 

factitious than real ; spice zJ an 
old form of ' ' species. " See 
Webster s Diet. s. v. ^' spice.'' 

spileden, p. pi. spake, discoursed. 
L. 325. The usual serise of 
spiled'e in Lai^amon is ""spake," 
A. S. spellian ; but it here 
seems [v. 138 16) to have a dif- 
ferent meaning, apparently from 
A. S. spilian {omitted by Bos- 
worth), scurrilibus jocisvacare; 
cognate with the Dutch speelen, 
Ger. spiel en, etc. Madden. 

spinge,* sponge,* \f sponge, 
foh. xix. 29. 

spinnan* (21), to spin; p.s. 
spann ; //. spunnon ; pp. 
spunnen. 

spirian,* spirigan, to dispute, ar- 
gue ; inquire, search, investigate; 
p. -de; pp. -ed; genoh lyhte 
f»u spyrast, thou arguest rightly 
enough; we sceoldon eallon 
msegne spirian sefter Gode, we 
should with all our power search 
after God. Bs. 

spiten, pi. spikes, spears. L.J2^. 

spores, spurs. C. 475. 

sporned, p.s. stiwibled. G. 232, 

spoushod, spousehood, marriage. 
R.; A. I. 

spousi, to espouse, wed. R. 12. 

spdwan* (4), to speed, prosper, 
tJirive; />.>?. speow ; pi. speo- 
won ; pp. spovven. 

sprsec, "^ spsec, 3/] speech, say- 
ing, foh. vi. 60 ; XV. 3. 

sprecan, *^t'sprecan {12), to speak, 
speak to, address ; ic sprece, \\x 



sprycst, he spricS, spryct$, 

sprece^, sprect5 ; pi. sprecat5 ; 

p.s. sproec ; //. sprsecon ; pp. 

^fsprecen. 68:9. 
z'spred, pp. stretched. A. R. 
spredtan* (19), to sprout; p.s. 

spreat ; pi. spruton ; ph. spro- 

ten. 
sprincan* (21), to spring ; p.s. 

spranc. Bs. See springan. 
springan* (21), to spring ; p. i. 

sprang ; //. sprungon ; pp. 

sprungen. 
springenn, pr. pi. spring, grow. 

0. 1 1657. 
sprong, /.j-.f^/sprengen, sprang. 

L. 
spurie, sporie, to spur. L. 753. 

p. pi. spureden. L. 
spurnde, /.J-, stumbled. R. 
ssalt, shall. R. 
ssame, shajne. A. I.; R. 
ssame, to be asha??ied. R. 
sscet, p. s. shot, hastened. R. 
ssel, shall. A. I. 
sselt, shall. A. I. 
ssedde, p.s. shed. 
ssende, to shend, disgrace, bring 

low. R. 
ssepere, shaper, creator. A. I. 
sseppere, d.s. creator. A. I. 
sseppe, creature. A. I. 229:2. 
ssetare, shooter, archer. R. 
ssete, to shoot. R. 
ssipes, ships. R. 
ssipuol, shipfull. R. 
ssire, shire. R. 
ssolde, should ; ssolde abbe, 

should have. R. 
ssolden, should. A. I. 
ssoldren, shoulders. R. 
ssole, shall. A. I. ; R. 
zssote, //. shot. R. 



ssriue] 



GLOSSARY. 



45c 



ssnue, to shrive. A.I. 

s>?>x\UQ, p, pi. shrove. R. 

staef,* 2?n. staff, stick, rod ; ])a 
cild ridaS on heora stafum, 
children ride 071 their sticks. Bs. 
xxxvi. 5. Idler, character, writ- 
ing ; pi. slafas. Joh. vii. 15 ; 
64:21. litera is staef on En- 
glisc, and is se Isesta d^l on 
bdcum, and untodseledllc. 
/Elfrics Gram. 

staefne, d.s. voice. L. 

stael-hranas, * zm. pi. stale-, or 
decoy deer. Os. 78:30. The 
word ^^ stale' in this sense oc- 
curs frequently in Shakspeare ; 
in ' * stool-pigeon, " we have the 
same word. See next word. 

stselan,* ^^stselan, to steal, steal 
upon, ensnare, entrap ; " obre- 
pere, irrepere, subrepere;" 
Ettmuller ; p. siselde ; pp. 
stseled ; feowertig daga fsehSe 
ic wille on weras stselan, forty 
days with vengeance I will on 
men steal. Ctnlmon, 81:28. 

^^stsenan,* la stone ; p. stsende; 
pp. ^6'st8ened. 

s senen,* of stone ; syx sisenene 
waeter-fatu. foh. ii. 6. 

staep, steep. O. 

staerc, stark, strong ; ace. m. 
staercne. L. 626. 

staercliche, starlige, starkly, 
stiffly, strongly. L. 577. 

st3e^, * 2n. shore, bank; pi. 
sta'Su. 

stafon* = stafum, d. pi. letters. 
See staef. 

stah. See sti3henn. 

stal. battle, conflict. L. 693. 

stale {A. S. stalu), stealing. 
A. I. 



stalian,* to steal ; p. -ode ; pp. 

-od ; gif he stalige, if he steal. 
stall, stall, room, standing ; pi. 

stalless. O. 11854. 
stallwurr]7li;, stoutly, firmly. O. 

11947- 
stalu,* 3/ theft; pi. stal a ; 

mid stale, furtively. 
stamin, a shirt made of woolen 

and lincTi, used instead of a 

penitentiary hair-shirt. Fos- 

brooke. A. R. 
Stan,* 2m. stone, foh. viii. 7 ; 

xi. 38, 39. 41. 

standan,* ^^standan (9), to 
stand, to be, continue ; to urge, 
instare ; to attack {as a disease); 
ic stande, ]>u stenst, he stent, 
stynt ; p.s. stdd ; //. stodon ; 
pp. ^<?standen. foh. vii. 37 : 
xi. 42 ; i. 26 ; iii. 29 ; viii. 
9 ; XX.' 14. 

Stan, stone; pi. staness. 0. 

stanene, of stone. L. 

stanndenn inn, to persevere, con- 
tinue. O. 

stapan* y^f), to step, go, advance; 
he staspS ; p.s. stop ; //. stop- 
on ; pp. stapen. 

stant, pr. s. standeth. L. ; G. 

Starke, stiff ; also, wholly, en- 
tirely; Starke dede. G. 156. 

starlige. See staercliche. L. 

stauen, d. pi. traci?igs. L. 553. 

staS,* 2n. shore, bank. Os. See 
staeS. 

stape, d.s. bank, shore. L. 7. 

stekede, p. pi. stuck. L. 

stede,* 2m. stead, place ; stede 
faest, steadfast. 

^^staSelian,* ^.fsta'Solian, to 

found, establish, support ; p. 
-ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 



451 



GLOSSARY. 



[^^stillan 



stedefaestliche, steadfastly. H. 
III. 

stedes, steeds, horses. R. 

steep, bright, sparkling. C. 201. 
Mr. Cockayne has illustrated the 
use of this word in his Seinte 
Marherete ; "his twa ehnen 
[semden] steappre ]?ene ster- 
ren, " his two eyes seemed brighter 
than stars. Morris. 

steepen, tostv, ascend. Is. ]v. 13. 

stefen,* 3/! voice; g. d. ace. 
stefne. foh. x. iv. pi. stefna. 

stefene, slemne, voice. L. 

stefenen, d.s. voice. L. 

stefne, f voice : d. stefne-n, 
stemne. Z. 

steyneden, p. pi. stained. Gen. 
xxxvii. 31. 

stel, steel ; g. steles ; d. stele. 
L. 

stelan* (15), to steal ; fu stylst, 
he styl^; p.s. stsel; pi. stselon; 
pp. (^^-) stolen, foh. x. 10. 

stelen, steolen, stele, to steal. L. 

stelene, //. of steel L. 723. 

stemed, p. pi. shone; "steem, 
or lowe of fyre. Flamma." 
{Prompt. Parv. ) C. 202. 

siemn,"^ 7, f voice. 61:31. See 
stefen. 

stent, */r. s, stands. See standan. 

stedp-cild,* 2n. step-child, or- 
phan, foh. xiv. 18. 

stedr,* stidr, 3yC steering; guid- 
ance, direction ; to stedre, for 
guidance. 65:6. 

stedran,* styran, to steer, guide, 
direct ; p. -do; ; pp. -ed. Bs. 
96:4. ^S^i? stidran. 

stedrbord,* 2n. starboard, the 
right side of the ship. Os. 
77:11. 



steorc, a stork, ostrich. A. R. 

steorfan* (18), to starve, die; 
p.s. stearf ; //, sturfon ; pp. 
storfen. 

steort,* 2m. tail. Bs. 104:9. 

stepe, bright, sparkling. C. 
755. See steep. 

stepen, to step, march, mount ; 
p.s. stop;//, stepen, stopen.Z. 

sieppan,* staeppan, to step, go, 
advance ; \p. stepte ; pp. step- 
ped. ] See stapan. 

steppe, sign. Gen. xli. 21. 

Sterne. P. C. 61. sterne opon 
heipe ; the meaning seems to be 
that the wall, from its solidity 
and height, was stern or sombre 
in look. 

stere, imp. stir. M. 

stewe, a fishpond. C. 352. 

Steven {A. S. stigan), to sty, as- 
cend. Is. liii. 2. 

sticcemselum,* peace7neal, here 
and there, by little and little, by 
degrees. 77:5. 

stikeden, /. //. stuck. L. 

stician, * to stick ; to be involved ; 
p. -ode ; pp. -od. S. C. 
110:22. dedfol J)e sticaS on, 
a devil sticks in thee. foh. vii. 
20. Bs, 

stieden, p. pi. ascended, went up. 
Gen. xli. 18. 

stif, strong, bold. R. 

stigan* ( 20), stygan, to sty, ascend, 
rise, climb, go, proceed ; but the 
direction is generally indicated by 
an accompanying ivord ; he 
stih'5 : p.s. 'Stah ; pi. stigon ; 
pp. (^f)stigen. foh. i. 51. 

^.^stillan,* to be still, quiet, mute; 
to keep still, restrain, stay ; p. 
-de; pp. -ed. Bs. .104:30. 



slille] 



GLOSSARY 



452 



stille,* still, fixed, quiet. 

stille, still, quiet; huld him 

stille, kept himself quiet. R. 

526, 528. 
stincan* (21), to stink; p. s. 

stanc ; pi. stuncon ; pp. stun- 

cen. Joh. xi. 39. 
stinkinde, stinking: A. I. 
St id ran,* to steer, control ; p. 

-de ; pp. -ed. Bs. See steo- 

ran. 
styrian,* ^^styrian, trans, and 

intrans. to stir, move, excite, 

agitate ; be moved ; to steer, rule, 

co7itrol ; to restrain, correct, 

seize ; p. -ode, -ede ; pp. -ed. 
sty rn lie,* stern, severe, rugged. 

63:17. 
styrung,* 3/! a stirring, motion, 

agitation, tumult. Joh. v. 3. 
stiward, stavard, A. R. ; P.P. 

39. 

sti^e,* stit51ice, firmly, severely, 
sternly, austerely ; comp. sti'Sli- 
cor. 69:33. 

stitSimoden, stiff-minded. L. 
627. 

sti3henn, logo, pass [up or doivn, 
according to the modifying word) . 
O. 1 1827. p.s stah. ..upp, 
ascended. 0. 169, 233. stah 
dun, descended. O. 207. 

stokkes, stocks. P.P. 

stdd.* See standan. 

stod, p.s. stood, continued. L. 

stoden, stode, p. pi. stood. L. 

ystole, pp. stolen. A. I. 

stond, pr.s. sta?ideth. L. 

stonde, to stand ; |>at |)yn herte 
wol to stonde, lit., that thy 
heart will stand to, i.e., agree 
to. R. 22. 

stonden, to stand ; 2s. stonst ; 



y. stont, stonde^ ; /. stod. 

A. R. 
stone^eden, /. pi. ivere stunned, 

astonished. Is. Hi. 14. 
stoor, stock {ofafar?7i). C. 600. 
stoole, stole, robe, mantel. Gen. 

xli. 42 ; Lk. XV. 22. 
stop.* See stapan. 
storie]>. See sturie'S. L. 
stot, stallion, stud. C. 61 j. 
stounde, a short period of time ; 

a moment. R. 
stouwet, stewarded. P.P. 39. 
stow,* 7f. place. Joh. xix. 20. 

pi stdwa. 
strsehte, p.s. stretched, extended. 

L. 626. 
str^t,* 3_/? street. 
stray tl i ch e, straitly, strictly. A . 1. 
stram, strem, stream. L. 
strand,* im. st?'a?id, shore. Joh. 

xxi. 4. 
Strang,* strong, valiant, severe, 

rigid ; comp. strengra, -e, -e ; 

supe?i. strengest (-ost). 
^<?strangian,* to make stro?ig, 

strengthen, confirm, establish ; 

p. -ode; pp. -od, -ad. 65:28. 
strapeles, strapples. A. R. 

166:17. 
strec,* strac, brave, pca.verful, 

violent, severe, rigid, ster7i. 
streccan,* to stretch, stretch out 

or over, spread ; p. strehte ; //. 

^^streht. Joh. xxi. 18, 
streccheS, /T.x. stretches, extends; 

p. streihte ; vnp. strik ; pp. 

z-streiht. A. R. 
strecst,* streichest. See streccan. 
/-streiht, pp. outstretched. See 

strecche^. A. R. 
streyt, strait, narrow, strict. C. 

174. 



453 



GLOSSARY. 



[sLimer 



streyte, closely ; ful streyte y- 
teyed (C 459), applied to hose, 
meaiis that they were ivell drawn 
up, and fit closely to the leg. 

slreitliche, straitly, narroioly, 
closely, R. 

strencS.* 6^1?^ streng^. 

strencSe, strength, force. A. R. 

streng,* strengc, 2m. a string, 
sinew, cord. 

strangest,* comp. of Strang, 
strongest, most powerful. Os. 

strengSj'^strengSu, 3/i strength, 
might, poiver. 

slrengj?e, strength, force ; mid 
strengj?e, by constraint. 7?. 3 1 6. 

stredn,* ^^streon, 271. gain, ac- 
quisition, treasure, wealth. 
60:35. 

strednan.* See strynan. 

strican* (20), to strike; p.s. 
strac ; pi. scricon ; pp. stricen. 

strike of flex, hank of flax. C. 

stryfinge, strife. A. I. 
strynan,* to beget, conceive ; p. 

strynde ; pp. ^<?stryned. Os. 
stronde, d.s. strand. L. 
strongen, stronge, d.s. strong. 

L. 
stude, studen, m. stead., place ; 

d. stude / d. pi. studen, stude. 

L.; A. R.; P. P. 39. 
studes, steads, places. R. 
stunt, imp. s. stop. P. P. 329. 
sturien, to move ; pr.s. sture'6. 

A.R. 
sturieS, storief, imp.pl. of stu- 

rie-n, storie, stir ; 50U storie]?, 

bestir yourselves. L, 913. 
sturne, stern. R. ; L. 
sturnhede, sternhead, sternness. 

R. 



sucan,* sugan (19), to suck; 
p.s. seac, seag ; //. sucon, su- 
gon ; pp. socen, sogen. 

sueden, p. pi. folloived. Gen. 
xli. 19. 

sukende, /r, p. pi. sucking. L. 

sukurs, aid, supplies. A. R. 
163:5. 

suden, sude (J. S. sed'San), 
p.pl. seethed, boiled. L. '^JJ. 

sue, to follow. Gen. xli. 30 ; 
G. 349. 

suein, swain, young man. R. 

s u e n d , pr. p. following. G. 122. 

suerd, sword ; pi. suerdes. R. 

s\ie]>, pr. pi. follozv. P. C. 152. 

sufol,* 2?i. food, provision, foh. 
xxi. 5. 

suikedom, treachery, falseness. 
R. 176. 

suikelhede, treachery, deceit. R. 

suUe, to sell. P. P. 133. 

sulue, self ; ham suluen, her- 
self A. R. 

sulue, very, same; in ])ulke 
sulue ^ere, in that sanie year. 
R. 644. 

swXuh, plough, ploughshare. A.R. 
161:3. (^- S. sulh.) 

sum,* some, someone, a certain 
one, any, quidam, aliquis ; 

i?idef. dec I.; sum sum, oni 

another ; s u m e s u m e, 

some others; sume ge, 

some of you. foh. vi. 64, he- 
S}'xa sum, he of six one, i. e., 
he and five others. Os. 78:26. 
Often tmited with gen. pi. of the 
cardinal numbers, and signifies 
* ' about, more or less." 

sumer,* sum or, 2 m. summer; g. 
sumeres ; d. sumera (e) ; ace. 
sumer. 82:19. 



sumeres] 



GLOSSARY. 



454 



sumeres, someres. g. in or 
during swrnmer. L. 

sumewhule, sometimes. A. R. 

summ, conj. as; forrfrihht 
summ. O. 1 1404. 

summes, g. s. some; summes 
weis, in some way. A. R. 

summer,* summor. .S"^^ sumer. 

sumor-hsetu,* 3_/! summer-heat. 
Os. 

^^sund,* sound, healthy, safe. 

sund, life, health. L. 725. 

z'sunde, d.s. safety. L. 778, 

sunden, />;-.//. are. L. 159. 

sunder-halga, * \m. one sun- 
dered or separated front others 
by his holiness ; a pharisee ; d. 
pi. sundor-halgon = halgum. 
foh. i. 24. 

sunderliche, separate, distinct. 
A.R. 

^d'sundful,* full sound, safe. 
63:16. 

^^sundfullice,* safely, success- 
fully. 

sundor-halga.* See sunder- 
halga. 

sune, son ; pi. suness. 0. 

sunfol, sinful. P. P. 244. 

sunge i^A. S. syngian), to sin, 
P. P. 151. * 

sun get, pp. sinned. P.P. 

sunne,* \f. sun. 

sunne, suft. A. R. 

sunne, sin. A. R. ; P.P. 142. 
//. sunnen. A.R. //. sunnes. 
R. ; P.P. 104. 

sunu,* m. son; g. d. suna ; 
ace. sunu ; pi. nom. ace. suna ; 
g. sunena (suna) ; d. sunum. 

suor, p.s. swore; subj. p. pi. 
snore, should swear ; pp. zsuore. 

i?. 711. 



supan* (19), to soup, sup ; p.s. 
seap ; //. supon ; pp. sopen. 

surcote, upper coat. C. 619. 

susteini, to sustain. R. 

sustren, sisters. A.R. 155:1 
165:7; R. 3S; P.P. 

s u w e d , //. folloived. P.P. 297 

suwede, p.s. followed. P. C. 
84. 

suwian,* to keep silence, silere 
/. -ode, -ade ; //. -od. 60:25. 

su6,* adj. south. 

suj), snuth. 0. 

sii])east, * southeast. Bs. 

su'8-rihte,* right or due south. 

suSweard,* southward. 

suf»pe, after, af terwards, since. R. 

swa,*x(?, thus, as, zvhether ; swa 
hwa swa, whosoever ; swa- 
hwaet swa, whatsoever ; swa- 
hwaeSer swa, which {o?te) so- 
ever, of two, that ; also, swae'Ser 
swa, or sw^ae'Ser alone ; swa- 
hwylc swai, whosoever ; swa 
hwaer swa, wheresoever ; swa 
swa, so as, even as ; as far as ; 
swa lange swa, as long as ; swa 
ilce = swylce ; swa same, so; 
swa-]?eah, swa-]>eah-h\vae|)ere, 

yet, 7iotwithstanding, jteverthe- 
less. 

swa, so. O. 1 1835. all swa 
summ, even as, so as. O. 10. 

swaec* swec, 2m. odour, smell, 
savour, taste, seasojiing. foh. 
xii. 3. 

swsernes,* 3/^ dullness, heavi- 
ness, sluggishness. Bs. 

swa pan* (2), to sweep; p.s. 
swedp ; //. swedpon ; //. swa- 
pen. 

'i,\s2iXt, answer. O. 11388. 

sw^at,* 2m. sweat, blood. 



455 



GLOSSARY. 



[swylc 



s wad In,* 2n. sweai-linen, nap- 
kin. Joh. xi. 44 ; xx. 7. 
swatig, * siveaty ; bloody. 
swa-])eah.* See swa. 
sweart,* swart, swarthy, black, 

gloomy. 
svvefan* (12), to sleep; p.s. 

swsf ; //. sw^fon ; //. swe- 

fen. 
swefen,* swefn, 27t. sleep; dream. 

Joh. xi. 13. 
sweg, * 2m. sound, noise. Bs. 

103:26. 
swegan,* sweigan, to sound, sig- 

nify, mean; he swegS, sweig'5; 

p. swegde ; pi. swegdon ; pp. 

sweged. 69:2. 
sweinde, sweynede, p.s. smote, 

struck. L. 822. 
sweinde, p.s. swung. L. 537. 
swelc,* such. Bs. See swylc. 
sweigan* (18), to swallow ; p.s. 

swealh ; //. swulgon ; pp. 

swolgen. 
swellan* (18), to swell; p.s. 

sweall ; //. swuUon ; pp. 

swollen, 
swekan* (18), to swell, die, 

perish; he swylt ; pi. sweltaS ; 

p.s. swealt ; pi. swulton ; //. 

{ge-) swollen ; deat5 is so?ne- 

times added for emphasis. 61:28; 

Joh. vi. 50 ; viii. 21 ; xi. 50; 

xviii. 14 ; xxi. 23. 
swenchen, to swinge, afflict, mor- 
tify. A. R. 159:12. zsw^en- 

ched for /swencheS .'' L. 144. 
sweor, * 27n. a father-in-law. 

Joh. xviii. 13. 
sweord,* swurd, 2n. szvord ; 

pi. sweord, swurd. Bs. 105:20. 
sweorde, d.s. szvord ; d. pi. 

sweorden, sweoreden. L. 



sweore, d.s. neck. L. 548. 

sweoster,* sweostor, * f sistet ; 
g. sweoster ; d. swyster and 
sweostor ; //. sweostra. 

sweotol,* swutol, swutel, mani- 
fest, plain, open, clear, evident. 

sweotole, * manifestly , plainly . Os. 

sweoiollce,^^ plainly. Os. 

swere, d.s. neck. L. 

swerian* ( n ), to swear ; p. s. 
swdr ; //. sworon ; pp. swaren, 
sworen ; pres. s. ic swerige, 
pu swerest, he swereS, swert5 ; 
also, swerige, swerast, sweratS ; 
//. s we r la's ; imp. s. swere and 
swera ; //. sweria'S ; pr. part. 
swerigende. 

swerien, subj . pi. swear. H. 
III. 

swerveth, turfis, averts. G. 361. 

s wet-met,* 2m. sweetmeats, dain- 
ty food ; d. pi. swetmettum. 
Bs. 106:4. 

swetnes,* swetnys, 3/! sweetness. 

sweuen, dream. Gen. xxxvii. 5. 

sweven, dream. G. 49. pi. 
swevenes. G. 97. 

swi, probably used for swi'Se. L. 

793. 

sw^ican,* ^^swican (20), to de- 
ceive, 77iock, desist from, go 
from, depart, escape, avoid, 
shrink from, offend, be offended; 
he swicS ; pi. swica'S ; p.s. 
swac ; //. swicon ; pp. {ge-) 
swicen, also reg. swlcian ; p. 
-ode; pp. -od. 61:6; Joh. 
xvi. I. 

swift,* swyft, swift ; co77ip. swift- 
ra ; superl. swyftost. Os. 
81:32, 35 ; 82:5.' 

swylc,* such, of this kind, th3 
like; i7idef decl.; sw\-lc 



swilce] 



GLOSSARY. 



456 



swylc, such as, talis 

qualis ; gif ic hcefde swylcne 

anweald swylce se aslmihtega 

God hgefS. 
swilce,* swylce, as if, as though^ 

as it were, so that, moreover. 
swillc, such ; pi. swillke. 0. 
swimman* (21), /^ xzf;//;^ / p.s. 

swamm ; pi. swummon ; pp. 

swummen. 
swim mend, swimming. G. 
swin,* swyn, 2n. sumie ; pi. 

swln, swyn. Bs. 109:1. 
^^swinc,* 2n. labour, toil, fa- 
tigue, trouble, affliction, foh. 

iv. 38. 
swynk, toil, labour. C. 188. 
swincan* (21), to swink, toil, 

labour, drudge ; he swincS ; 

pi. swincaS ; p.s. swanc ; pi 

swuncon ; pp. swuncen. foh. 

iv. 38. 
swink e, labour, toil; pi. swinkes. 

A. R. 
swvnke, to toil, labour. P. P. 

295 ; C. 186. 
swinken, to labour, toil; pr. 

swinkeS ; p. swonc, swanc, 

swong ; pr. p. swinkinde; pp. 

2-swunken. A. R. 157:20 ; 

168:14. 
swynker, labourer. C. 533. 
swingel,* '3,f, swingele, if. 

stripe, lash, blow ; chastisement, 

affliction. 71:32. 
swingelian,* to beat, chastise ; p. 

-ode ; pp. -od. 
swingan* (21), to swinge, 

scourge; he swingS ; p.s. 

swang, swong ; pi. swungon ; 

pp. swungen. Joh. xix. i. 
swinglung,* of. a beating, flagel- 
lation, scourging. 



swinnc, labour. 0. 143. 
swipe,* \f zvhip, scourge, foh. 

ii. 15. 
swipe, swip, swipe, sweep, stroke; 

pi. swipen, swipes. L. 
swippen, to sweep, strike ; p. 

swipte. L. 824. 
swI'S, * great, strong, poweiful ; 

comp. swi'Sra, right, dexter ; 

seo swi'bre hand ; super I. swl- 

6ost. 
swiSe,* ve?y, very much, strongly, 
forcibly ; comp. swiSor, more, 

rather ; superl. swISost, chiefly, 
for the most part, best. 78:18. 

swa he swISost moege, as he 

best may. 102:20. 
swipe, quickly, swiftly. L. 754; 

Lk. XV. 22. 
swi'Se, jnuch, very, exceeding. L. 
swI'Slice,* greatly, exceedingly, 

immoderately. 
swiSor.* See swI'Se, 
swy|>ost, * swiSost. See swISe. 
swi6ra,* comp. See swi^. 
swi'Sren, d. ?'ight, dexter. L. 

823. 
swoote, sweet. C. i. 
swopen, to sweep. P.P. 102. 
z'sworene, pp. pi. sworn. H. I If. 
;'Swounvng, swooning. P.P. ; 

R. 
/-swowene, swooned, in a swoon, 

P.P. 222. 
'S^wXq,' as if as, like. L. 
swulche, pi. such. L. 
swurd.* fe sweord. 
swuster,* ^^swuster, swuslor, 

sister ; indecl. in s. , but some- 
times d. swyster ; pi. n. g. ace. 

-a; d. -um. foh. xi. i, 3, 5. 

2% ; xix. 25. 
swuLelian,*^^swutelian, to shorjo^ 



457 



GLOSSARY. 



[taille 



manifest, make known, glorify ; 

p. -ode ; pp. -od. Joh. xiii. 

32; xiv. 21, 22; 59:13; 75:26; 

69:6. 
swutelice, * plainly, manifestly. 

68:9. 
swutol,* swutel, plain, manifest, 

evident. 
swu'Se, very, greatly, strongly, 

quiekly ; camp, swu^ere, swu- 

•Sure ; fret swu'Se wel, devours 

eagerly. A. R. 167:29. 
svvu^e, strong. A. R. 



ta,*tah, \f toe ; g. d. ace. taan, 
tan ; //. nom. ace. tan ; g. 
taena ; d. taum ; sed micle ta, 
the big toe ; |)3ere miclan taan 
ngegel, 7iail of the big toe. 

ta, adv. then. 0. 

tabart, a short coat or mantle. 
P.P. III. See next ivord. 

tabbard. C. 20. "Tabard — 
a jaquet or slevelesse coaie, 
worne in times past by noble- 
men in the warres, but now 
only by heraults, and is called 
theyre 'coate of armes in ser- 
vise. ' It is the signe of an 
inne in South warke by Lon- 
don, within the which was the 
lodging of the Abbot of Hyde 
by Winchester. This is the 
hostelry where Chaucer and the 
other Pilgrims mett together, 
and, with Henry Baily, their 
hoste, accorded about the 
manner of their journey to 
Canterbury.' Speght. also a 
loose frock or blouse. C. 543. 

tabernacles, cells in a conve?it for 
reconnoitring. P. C. 16. 



takel, shooting tackle, bows, ar- 

roivs, etc., as zve say, fishing 

tackle, etc. C. 106. 
tacen,* tacn, 211. token, sign, 

miracle ; pi. tacen, tacnu, so?ne' 

times, tacna. foh. iv. 48 ; vi. 

26 ; XX. 30. 
takenn, takenn, to take, receive ; 

p.s. toe ; //. tokenn ; imp. s. 

tacc ; //. take]>]> ; suhj. s. take ; 

/. toke ; pp. takenn ; takenn 

wipj), to receive. O. 11 706. 
takinges, touchings. A. I. 

232:11; 233:21. 
tacnenn, to betoken, signify. 0. 
^d'tacnian, * to betoken, signify, to 

seal, set a seal ; p. -ode ; pp. 

-od. foh. xii. '^1, ; xxi. 19. 
^^lacnung,"^ 3/! a betokening, 

signification, sign, presage, type. 

64:20; 65:27. 
tsecan,* to teach, show ; ic tsece, 

\u. tsehst, he tseceS, tsechS, 

taecS : p. tsehte ; pi. tsehton ; 

pp. taeht, tsecn. 59:25, 26; 

61:16, 17. 
taeh, p.s. withdrew, retreated. L. 

1015. 
tashte, \.2Xi\.^, p.s. taught. Z.917. 
taelenn (^A. S. taelan), to accuse, 

blame, reproach, deride. O. jj. 
taeraffterr, thereafter. 6^, 1 1 94 1 . 
taere, taer, there. O. 37. 
taeronne, thereon. O. 38. 
tserto, thereto. O. 1 1 8 1 7. 
taerjjurrh, therethrough. O. 
tail, retinue, followers ; kyng 

Knout sywed after myd an 

long tayle. R. 
taille, tally ; a reckoning cut on 

a piece of wood; payde, or took 

by taille, paid for, or got on 

credit. C. 572. 



20 



talen] 



GLOSSARY 



45! 



talen, idles. A. R. 167:18. 
talieS, pr. pi. give tongue, shout. 

L. 256. 
tarn,* tame. Os. 78:29. Bs. 

97:9, 19. 
tama,* \m. a ttwier. Bs. 

97:12. 
tanne, then. 0. 
tapicer, an upholsterer. {Fr. 

tapis.) C. 364. 
tapstere, a female tapster. C. 

241. 
tatt. that, the ; pron. rel. tlmt, 

who, which; conj. that. 0. 
^-tauwed, //>. taived. {A. S. taw- 

ian, to dress leather.) A. R. 

166:4. 
te = ])e, joined to ])£et ('))). 

Bs. 98:20. 
te, to. A. R. 
te, the. O. 

te, d. to thee. 0. 12, 65. 
tear,* im. tear. 

tekenri {A. S. to-eacan), be- 
sides, moreover. O. 37. 
tcchen, to teach ; p. tauhte, 

teihte ; pp. z-teiht. A. R. 

167:8. 
techef, //. teach. P. P. 
tekj?, teaches. A.I. 229:9. 
teeme, theme. P. P. 43. 
teendith, pr. s. lights. Lk. xv. 

8. 
teh, p.s. of teon, wcjit, turned, 

withdrew, L. 
^^-tel,* 2n. number. 66:22, 

23 ; 69:31. 
teh, */>./. drew. 6"^^ tedgan. 
teien, ti^e, to lie. L. 396. 
teld, tent ; g. teldes ; d. telde. 

L. 186. 
t el dan* (18), to cover, tent. See 

beteldan. 



tellan,* ^^tellan, to tell, recount, 
announce, impute, ascribe, ac 
coimt, number, cojnpuie, reckon, 
esteem ; p. tealde ; //. {ge-) 
teald ; i?np. tele ; 16 strangum 
^tteald, accounted strong, [oh. 
XV. 15; 60:2; 66:15; 67:14; 
69:30. 

telle, to number, reckon. A. I. 

tellen, to guide, direct. P. C. 
80. 

tel|?, pr. s. telleth, accounts, es- 
teems. R. 

tempel, tempi, 2n. temple, foh. 
ii. 21 ; viii. 2i pi. templu. 

templ-halgung,* 3_/? dedication 
of the temple ; templ-halgunga, 
the feast of the dedication, foh. 
X. 22. 

tende, to kindle, light, light up. 
R. 

tende, tenth. A. I. 233:30. 

tene, ten. A. R. 

tene, tene, tenn, ten. O. 

tent, attention. Eccl. xii. 12, 
Gloss. 

teogan,* teon (19), to tug, tow, 
pull, draw to, instigate, lead, 
educate ; ic teo, tedge, |)u 
tyhst, he tyht5, tihS ; //. tedS, 
tedh'S ; p.s. teah, teh ; //. tu- 
gon ; pp. togen, tohen, ge- 
togen ; imp. ted, tedh. foh. 
vi. 44 ; xii. 32 ; xxi. 1 1 ; 
60:18 ; 66:32 ; 91 :4. 

^^'teohhian,* ^t^tihhian, geiioh- 
hian, ^^teohan, to Judge, deter- 
mine, decree, assign ; p. -ode 
(-ade); pp. -od. Bs. 107:6. 

tedn,* tidn, to make, detcmine, 
constitute, create; p. ledde, 
tidde. See ge\.^o\\\\\2iYi. 

teorian,* to rub away, to wax 



459 



GLOSSARY. 



[tin 



faint, fail ; p. -ode, -ede ; pp. 

-od. 
tedSa, * ted]?e, tenth ; def decl. 
ter, df. the? A. R. 156:11. 
teran* (15), to tear ; p.s. tser ; 

pi. tjeron ; pp. toren. 
ter us, tears. R. 124. 
te^^, they. O. 117, 155. See 

te^en, d. pi. ties. L. 397. 
thapparence, the appearance. G, 

127. 
tharray, the array, outfit. C. 

7.8.' 

thenketh, impers. it seems. G. 

354. 
thenne, thin. C. 681. 
ther, where. C. 249. 
ther as, there where. C. 34. 
ther as, where that. C. i']2. 
there, ivhere. G. 
therthur^, through that, because. 

Gen. xxvii. 3. 
thestat, the estate, condition rank. 

C. 718. 
tho, then. G. 
tho, those. G. 
thought, seemed ; it thought 

her faire, it seemed to her fair. 

G. 245. as her thought, as it 

seemed to her. G. 286. 
threstende, pr. p. thirsting. Is. 

Hii. 2. 
thriftily. C. 105. i. e.,hedid?it 

waste them in idle shots. 
thristende, thirsting. Is. Iv. i. 
ti, they. 0. 
tyan,* to imbue, teach, instruct, 

educate ; p. tyde ; pp. geiyd. 

69:7. 
tld,* 7f. tide, ti?ne, season, oppor- 
tunity, hour ; ace. tid ; //. 

tida. foh. xi. 9. 



^6'-tIdan,* to betide, happen. 

tidende, tydinde, s. and pi, 
tiding, tidings. I. 456. 

tyding, tiding. L. 

lldlice, * beti??ies, soon, in time. 
Os. 

tihtan,* ^t'tihtan, to draw, per- 
suade, allure, urge, ■ instigate, 
excite, seduce ; ic tihte, ])U tih- 
test, he tih^ ; pi. tihta^ ; p. 
Uhte ; //. tihton. 

tihting, * if. persuasion, sugges- 
timi, exhortation. 

tihS,* instigates. Seei\\\\.2Ci\. 

ty\d,. pp. set up like a tent, set up, 
raised. {^A. S. teldian, to 
spread or pitch a tild or tent. ) 
P. C. 29. 

tyled,//. tilled, cidtivated. M. 

243:13- 

tiha,* ini. tiller, husbajtdman. 

tihan,* /c account, assign, ascribe; 
p. -ode ; pp. -od. Bs. 

tihan, * tylian, to till, take care 
of toil, labour, endeavour, pre- 
pare, provide, get ; p. -ode ; pp. 
-ed ; with gen. of thing, and 
dat. of the perso7i . 60:28. 

tilien, to till, cultivate. A. R. 
p' pi. tileden, telede. L. 

tihere, tiller. Is. Hi. 4. 

till, prep, to, into, for. O. 113. 

tima,* \m. time, hour, season, 
foh. V. 4. 

timbrian,* ^6timbrian, to build, 
erect; build up, edify ; p. -ode ; 
pp. -od. 69:19. 

time, tyme, m. time ; d. time-n. 
L. 

^dlmian,* /6> bef all, happen ; gif 
hit swa getima^. 60:6. peah 
hit swa getimige. 61:15. 

tin, thine. 0. 



ty-n] 



GLOSSARY 



460 



tyn,* ten .■ indecL, but sometiines 
7iom. ace. lyne ; g. tyn a ; d. 
tynum, when used absolutely. 

tyn an,* to enclose, sun-ound ; p. 
tynde ; pp. tyned. 

t}pet, hood^ cuculla, or cowl. C. 

tiss, this, .a 321, 331. 

u"^, goes, flows ; inf. teon. L. 
1006. 

ti]?ennde, tidings. 0. 158, 176. 

tlpian,* ge{{]n2iY\, to grant, al- 
low, permit ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 

ti3e, to tie. L. See leien. 

;'-ti3t, pp. tied, fijinly fastened, 
fixed, set. i^A. S. tigan. )/*. C. 1 6. 

to-, the sign of the dat. inf. O. 
8, 44. 48, 64 ; Gen. xli. 11, 
27, 36 ; Eccl. xii. 6, Gloss. 

t6,* too. 

td,* to, at, as, for, from ; in 
A. S. the construction with two 
datives, the former used without 
a preposition, and the latter 
governed by to, corresponds with 
the Lat. double dative; e.g., We 
habbatS us to fseder Abraham, 
we have Abraham to us for a 
father. 

to, prep, to, for, as ; to lare, for 
instruction. 0. 322. to hyrde, 
as a shepherd. 

to, at; to midewinter ; to Wite- 
sonetid ; to Ester. R. 694. 

to, as, for. P.P. 169. 

to-, an intensive A. S. and iE. E. 
prefix to verbs and verbal nouns, 
imparting an idea of destruction 
or deterioration. See words 
which follow. 

toayans, toayens {A. S. togenes, 
togeanes), against. A. I. 

t(5brecan* (15), to break in pieces, 



breakup, destroy ; p.s. tdbrsec ; 

//, tdbraecon ; pp. to-brocen. 
to-brenne, to burn up. Ps. xlv. 

10. 
to-brese, to break in pieces. Ps. 

xlv. 10. 
tobre^]?, breaks in pieces. A. I. 
tobrisenn, to bruise, dash in 

pieces. O. 12032. 
to- broke, pp. broken up. R. 
to-brose, to break in pieces. Ps. 

xlv. 10 ; Ivii. 7. 
ioc, p.s. took, began. 0. 11327. 

See takenn. 
toke, tokenn. See takenn, 
token, /. //. gave over, delivered 

up to, committed. R. 168. 
to-chan, to-chon, p. sundered, 

split. L. 634. 
td-cyme, * 2m. a coining to, ad- 
vent, arrival. 66:3. 
to-clasf, to-cleof, clove asunder ; 

pi. to-cluuen. L. 789. 
tocnen, Mevzj-, signs, yi . / 2 3 3 : 1 9. 
to comynge {A. S. td-cum- 

enne), dat. iiif to come. Gen. 

xli. II, 27, 36; Eccl. xii. 6, 

Gloss, he it is, that cometh 

aftir me {^Earlier text); Var. 

Readings, is to come, is to 

comynge. foh. \. 27. 
to conne {^A, S. td-cunnenne), 

dat. inf. to con or to be con7ied, 

learned ; to conne and to done. 

A. I. 
tddselan,* to deal, part, divide; 

distinguish ; p. -de ; pp. -ed. 

62:26. 
to-dealde,/. s. divided, scattered.L. 
to-deluet5, to-dealue]?, pr. pi. 

dig out. L. 266. 
td-ddnne,* dat. inf. to do, to be 

done. foh. xvii. 4. 



461 



GLOSSARY. 



[to-stencan 



to done, dat inf. to do, he done. 
A. I. 231:19. iS'^^ to conne. 

td-draefan,* to disperse, scatter, 
dissipate ; p. -de ; pp. -ed. 

todrsefednys,* 3/! a dispersion^ 
scattering. Joli. vii. 35. 

to-drawej), pr. pi. draw, drag 
about, handle roughly, abuse. R. 

todra^inge, detraction. A. I. 

todretian,* to scatter, expel. 

tddrlfan,* (20) to drive asunder, 
disperse ; p. td-draf ; //. td- 
drifon \ pp. tddrifen. /oh.x.\2. 

td-eacan,* besides, in addition. 

id-ecan.* Os. See td-eacan. 

td-emnes,* along, even ivith, op- 
posite. 

to etyng [A. S. td-etanne), dat. 
inf. to eat, be eaten ; able to 
etyng, fit to be eaten; i.e., in 
good condition, fat. Gen. xli. 18. 

td-faran,* to fare, go to ; p. td- 
fdr. foh. ; Os. See faran. 

tofonge, p.s. received. R. 89. 

td-foran,*/;'^/>. govs. dat. before. 

to-fore, before, formei'ly. M. 
246:16; G. 188. 

to foreniseide, aforesaid. H. 
III. 

td-forl3etan,* to let, leave, allow, 
admit. Os. See forlsetan. 

to-gaderes, together. L. 

iogdddeve,* together. 

td-gebindan,* to bind to. See 
bindan. 

to-gederes, together. A. R. 

^^tdgen,* pp. drawn out, edu- 
cated ; swa ^^tdgen, so learned, 
accomplished. See tedn. 

to-genes, against, towards. Z. 

to halden i^A. S. td-healdenne), 
dat. inf. to be held. H. III. ' 

to-gider, together, G. 



td-hopa,* \m. hope. Bs. 

z'toh^en, iiowe, pp. ofleon, with- 
drawn, gone. L. 863. 

td-irnan,* to run to, run here 
and there, wander. See yrnan. 

to nimene {A. S. td-nimanne), 
dat. inf. to take, be taken. A . I. 

tdl,* Sf ^^ol, instriwient ; pi. 
7iom. ace. tdl. Bs. 96:18. 

j/told oi, made account of, esti- 
mated. H. P. 246:15. 

tolde, p.s. reckoned ; he of no 
mon ne tolde, he made no ac- 
count of any man. R. 372. 

tolde, /».J. and pi. took account of 
regarded, cared for. R. 740. 

tdlicgan,* /<? lie between, separate; 
pretend, feign. See licgan. 

tdmiddes,* in the midst, amid. 

ton, //. toes. P. C. 12$. 

to-neode'5, is ?zeeded. A. R. 

tonne, tu7t. P. C. 69. 

tooteres, watch/nen, lookers out, 
gazers. Is. lii. 8. 

toppe, p?'ep. above ; toppe alle 
]? i n ge s, above all th ings. A . I. 
229:8. 

torfian,* /^ stone, foh. viii. 59 ; 
X. 31. to dart, shoot, hui'l; p. 
-ode, -ede, -ude ; pp. -od. 
6'. C. 110:18. 

torfung, ^ 2>f- ^ casting, throwing. 
Os. 

tornde, p. pi. tur?ied. L. 

td-scedtan"*" (19), to flee i?z all 
directions ; p. to-sceat ; pi. to- 
scuton. ^S*. C. 110:13. 

to-somen, together. L. 195. 

to-somne, together. L. 

to so]7e, of a truth. R. 133. 

to-sprad, //. spread about. R. 

td-stencan, '^ to scatter, disperse, 
drive asunder ; p. td-stencte ; 



t(5stician] 



GLOSSARY. 



462 



//>. td-stenct, td-stenced. 60:17; 
61:3, 8. 

tfjslician,* to pierce ; p. -ode ; 
pp. -od. Os. 

to-swungen, to-swonge, pp. cut 
to pieces. L. 469. 

toted en. p. pi. looked out ; ap- 
plied^ P. C. 123, to the toes peep- 
ing out of torn shoes. 

tot en, to look, spy round, peep ; 
tote-hyll, a hill of speculation, 
whence Tothill. P. C. 16. y- 
toted, //. ijispected. P. C. ()"]. 

tdteran* (15), to tear in pieces, 
lacerate ; j^ii tyrst, he tyr'5 ; p.io- 
taer ; pp. td-toren;_/I td-[orenu. 

toun {A. S. tun, aft enclosure, 
tynan, to enclose), field. Lk. 
XV. 15. 

tdtwseman,* tdtwsemian, to di- 
vide, separate ; distinguish ; p. 
-de ; pp. -od, -ed. 60:20. 

touche, to touch upon, refer to. 
G. go. 

touore, before. R. 

tdwserd, toward. S. C. 

z'towe, pp. withdrawn., gone. L. 
107. 

tdweard,* tdvverd, toward, fu- 
ture, to come, coniing, to be. 
63:24 ; 67U, 6. 

to-wundre, grievously. A. R. 

tdwurpan* (18), to cast down, 
put an end to, dissipate, destroy ; 
he tdwyrptS ; />. td-\vearp, ))u td- 
wurpe ; pi. td-wurpon ; pp. 
td-worpen. foh. vii. 23. 

to-wui-gen, to perish. L. 143. 

td'S,*w. tooth; g. tdt5es ; d. teS ; 
//. no?n. ace. teS ; g. X.6^2. ; d. 
tdtSum. 

td }>am,* to the {end), to that 
Bs. 



'i^ree), so, so far. 



to-])an, for that purpose ; to ])an 
ane z'coren, chosen for that pur- 
pose alone. L. 

tot5en, topen, d. pi. teeth. L. 

td \y ])3et, * to the end that. 

td J)on,* j-(?, to the extent, so far; 

td ]?on swi]>e. Bs. 
to ^ein, against. A. R. 
to-^eines, against, towards. L. 
to^en, p. pi. drew, fed. L. 

1027. 
iiQi^^x^, pp. ivithdraivn, gone. L. 

lOJ. 

to-^ere, tiow ; lit., this year, Uke 
to-day. L. 176. 

trahhtnedd, pp. treated of, ex- 
pounded. O. 1 1 680. 

traht-bdc,* tract-book, treatise, 
co?n niefitary, expositio7i. 

trahtnian,* to treat of, expound ; 
p. -ode ; pp. -od. 65:20. 

trau, tree ; d.s. trail we. A. I. 

travers ; castynge his taylle a^en 
in travers, crossing his tail. M. 
241:28. 

treahtigean,* to treat, discuss. 
Os. 

tredan* (12), to tread; p.s. 
traed ; //, trsedon ; pp. treden. 

treddede, /.J. /r^^. P.C. 123. 

trenchant, cutting, sharp pointed; 
that hadde 2 homes tren- 
chant on his forhede. M. 

treo, treou, tree, wood; pi. treon. 
A. R. 

treoHche, truly. L. 119. 

treow,* tryw, 2n. tree; wood, 
zvoodcn i?istrument ; pi. treowu, 
sometimes, treowa. 

tredwa,* \m. faith, fidelity. Bs. 

treo we, lieges. H. III. 

treowen, d. pi. trees. L. 



463 



GLOSSARY. 



[twedan 



tredwian,* truwian, ^^tredwian, 
trywian, to trust, confide in ; p. 
-ode ; pp. -od. Bs. See 
truwian. 

treow|)e, d. truth, faith, ailegi- 
ance. H. III. 

t re wan,* to trust. Bs. See 
tredwian. 

trewehede, truth, good faith. R. 

iricherye, treachery. R. 

trienals, triennials. 

^ftrymman, * ^^drymian, ^drym- 
mian, to prepare ; to confirm, 
encourage, strengthen ; p. -ede, 
-ode ; /. -ed, -od. Jjoet un- 
trume ic wylle ^-drvmrnan. 
yEl. 61:11.' 

triumph a, triumph. 

tryw.* See treow. 

trompe, trump, trumpet. C.dj^. 

trone, throne. Gen. xli. 40. 

trouwe, /T.j. Tip. trow. P.P. 70. 

trowwJ>e, truth, faith, belief 0. 
220, 226. 

truage, hostage. R. 

truage, tribute. R. 

trufles, trifles. A. I. 

Truso, a town on the border of 
the mere or lake from which the 
river Ilfing {^Elbing^ flows in 
its course toivards Elbing. 

Iruste, p.s. trusted ; 10 wite hit 
to him wel, to keep it well for 
him. R. 

truwa, * \m. faith, trust, confl- 
dcnce. 

truwian,* ^driiwian, to trust, 
confide in ; p. -ode ; //. -od. 
57:7. imp.pl. ^driiwiaS, be of 
good cheer, foh. xvi. 'i^T^. See 
tredwian. 

tu, thou. 0. 

tukkudj tucked, coated. C. 62^, 



tugon.* See [eon. 

tuhte, p.s. drew near, came up, 
approached. L. 

tu hten , to punish, chastise ; pr. 
tukeS ; //'. subj. tukie ; i?np. 
tuc ; pp. ?-tuht, z-tuked. {A. 
S. tucian). A. R. 

tuhten, to bring, draw, go, ap- 
proach ; p.s. tuhte. L. 1018. 

tuhten, to^en, p. pi. drew. L. 

tuhten, /. //. dreiv, fled. L. 
1027. 

tiin,* 2m. an enclosure, field, 

yard, dwelling, tow'n. See tynan. 

tune, toivn. A. R. 

lunece, if tunic, coat, garment. 

tungol,* tungel, 2;/. star ; pi. 
tunglu. Bs. 

tunnderrstanndenn, to under- 
stand. 0. 1 1923. 

turbentvne, turpentine. M. 

turnement, tourjiament. A. R. 

tuteleS, tattleth, talketh. A. R. 

twa,* n.f tivo. See twegen. 

twegen,* twa, twa, m.f. n. two; 
g. twegra (twega) ; d. twam 
(twsem); ace. twegen, twa, twa; 
on twa, at variance. 107:26. 

tweie, two ; g. tweire. L. 835. 

tweyne, two. P. P. 160. 

twelf,* twelve; g. -a; d. -um. 



foh. 



I ; XX. 24 ; 66:35. 



when used absolutely, twelte. 

foh. vi. 70. used before a noun 

il is unchanged, foh. xi. 9. 
twelf-feald,* twelvefold. ^l. 

66:34. 
twenii,* twentig, m. f 7i. tiven- 

/j//^. twentigra;^. twentigum. 
twed,* m. doubt ; d. twedn,twyn; 

butan twyn, without doubt. 

67:7. 
twedan * to doubt: ne twedl? 



twedgan] 



GLOSSARY. 



464 



nsenne mon, no man doubts. 

Boet. xxxvii. 3. ^S"^^ twedgan. 
twedgan,* twednian, to doubt, 

hesitate, vacillate ; p. twedde or 

twedgde. 
tweolue, twelve. A. R. 
twyfeald,* twofold. 
tWig, * 2n. twig, branch. 
twyn,* doubt. See twed. 
twynian,* to doubt, be doubtful, 

hesitate; p. -ode, -ede. foh. 

xiii. 22. See twedgan. 
twinne, double. O. 
twynne, lit., to divide into two 

parts [A. S. twegen, twa) ; 

i?t a general sense, to separate, 

depart. C. ^-^J. 
tvvi33ess, twice. 0. 104, 1 1753. 

U. V. 

i\i2i, foe. L. 465. 

ux-ireste, fairest. L. 

ualden, feolde, p. pi. felled. L. 

valeie, valley. R. 

valewe'S, pr. ^s. fadcth. (A. S. 

fealwian, to grow yellow.) A.R. 
U3l\e'6, falls, belongs. A. R. 
\2i\sQ, false. A.R. 
>'-ual]?, falls, happens. A. I. 

234:19. 
n^iwd., p.s. found. A.I. 
vant-warde, vanguard. R. 
\2Ci\, far eth, fare, act. R. 577. 
vaste, fast. R. 
uaumpez, vainps. A.R. 166:15. 
vavaser, middling landholder. C. 

362. 
vch a, each a, every. P. P. 96. 
vche, each, every. P.P. 239. 
w^d.t.x, father. A.R. 
\iQ.dit.\^w, feathers. A. R. 
veil, old woman P P.P, 223. 
ueiles, veils. A. R, 



ueire, fairly. A. R. 

ueirest, fairest. A. R. 

vel, p.s. fell. R. 

uela^rede, fellowship, intercourse. 

A.I. 
uelde, d.s. field, plain. L. 
uele, many. A. I 
i-\iQ\Q'6, pr.pl. feel. A.R. 
velledden, p. pi. felled. L. 368. 
ueiles, skins. A. R. 
uel)^ pr. pi fill. A. I. 
uel})e, filth. A. I. 
venerye, hunting. C. 166. 
ueng, took possession of R. 
ueole, many. A. R. 
ueond, fiend. A. R. 
veoi'be, fourth. A. R. 
uer, farther ; no uer, no farther, 

R. 
uerde, p. s. fired, went on. L, 

1013. 
verde, ferde, host, army. L. 
verdite, verdict. C. 789. 
z'ueVe, companion, comrade. L. 

439- 

zvere, pi. companions. L. 

vernicle, dimin. of Veronike 
( Veronica^. A copy in nmiia- 
ture of the picture of Christ, 
which is supposed to have been 
miraculously iin printed upon a 
handkerchief, presei'vcd in the 
church of St. Peter at Rome. 
P.P. 277; C. 6^j. 

verst, first. R. 

vertue, virtue, power, efiicacy. 

a 4. 

vertue, vertu, strength. Ps. 

xlv. 2. 
vertues, powers, armies, hosts. 

Ps.xlv. 8, 12. 
uesie, fast, tightly. A. R. 
veste'S, fasteth. A. R, 



465 



GLOSSARY. 



[uncu'5 



uestimenz, vestments. A. R. 

z'-uestned, pp. fastened, fixed. 
(A. S. ^^faestnian. ) A. R. 

\\Qi,/eet. A. R. 

uette,/^^/. A. R. 

vewe, /ew. R. 

ufan,* ufenan, ahove^fi'om above. 

iifele, adv. with evil, evilly. L. 

ufen, ufenan, ov^r, above. L. 
240. 

^^uferian,* to exalt, elevate. Bos- 
worth, ^^uferan. 

ufor,* ufur, co7}ip. ^ up, upp, 
higher; ufor and ufor, higher 
and higher. Bs. 97:29. 

uhl,* 3/! wight, creature. Os. 

viage, voyage {by sea or land). 

c. 77. 

vif, five. A. I. 

vifte, fifth. A. R. 

uihte, fight, battle. {A. S. 
fyht.) A. R. 

vilanye, rudeness, bluntness, as 
of a villain or seif C. 728. ' 

villiche, vilely, foully. R. 

vilon}'e, indecency ; language or 
conduct of a villain or serf C. 
70. 

vingre, d.s. finger. A. I. 

uirste, ion tsi, furthest. L. 262. 

uisliche, wisely. A. R. 

uissillus. Os. 92:8. Alfred 
mistakes the Psylli, a people of 
Libya, ivho ivere skilled in the 
art of sucking poison from 
ivounds, for the Jiame of a ser- 
pent applied for that purpose. 
Fiustra Csesare etiam Psyllos 
admovente, qui venena ser- 
penlum e vulneribus homi- 
num haustu revocare atque 
exsugere solent. Thorpe. 

vitaille, provisions. C. 571. 



20* 



vleo, pr. subj. 3^. fly. A. R. 
vleoinde, flying. A. R. 
vleot5, fly. A. R. 
\\tsc\\ts, flesh's. A. R. 
ulesse, flesh. A. I. 
wXtS'iYich, fleshly, carnal. A. I. 
ulc3en [A. S. fleoga), flies, 

muscae. A. I. 
vlye]?, pr. pi. fly. A. I. 
wWh, pr.s. flee ih. Z. 260. 
ulo^en, p. p)l. drove ofl^, put t& 

flight. L. 356. 
zulo^en, //. floivn, fled. L. 
vhiht, flight. A. R. 
ummbej^ennkenn {A. S. ymbe- 

pencanj, to think about, con- 
sider. O. 1 18 14. 
unabindendlic* indissoluble. Bs. 
unaepel,* umioble, ignoble. Bs. 
unanbindendlic,"^ indissoluble. 

Bs. See unabindendlic. 
unarwurbian.''' to dishonour ; p. 

-ode ; pp. -od. 
unasivvod,* unsewed, without 

seam. foh. xix. 23. 
unbeboht, * unbought 78:29. 
unbindari,"^ to tmbind. loosen, 
free ; subj. pr. unbinde. foh. 

i. 27. See bindan. 
unbhs,* 3/; unhappifiess. y^l. 

63:20. 
unc,* ^. ace. dual, us two. foh. 

See ic. 
uncer, * g. dual of ic, our two, 

used as a possessive adj. pron. , 

and declined indefinitely ; g. un- 

cres, uncre, uncres ; d. un- 

crum, uncre, uncium ; ace. 

uncerne, uncre, uncer ; pi. 

uncre, uncra, uncrum, uncre. 
unces, ounces, small portions. C. 

679. 
unciiS,* U7icouth, u?ik?wwn, be- 



Tinder] 



GLOSSARY. 



466 



longing to another , strange, /oh. 

X. 5. 
under,* under, below, among. 
underbsec, * behind the back, be- 
hind, backwards. Joh. xviii. 6. 
under-cing. * See under-cyning. 
under-cyning,* 2/n. an under- 

king, viceroy, governor, ruler. 
underfeng * See underfdn. 
underfdn,* to undertake, receive, 

accept, take ; p. underfeng ; 

pL -fengon. 67:1; 75:16; Joh. 

i. II, 12 ; V. 41 ; xviii. 3. See 

fdn. 
vnderfonge, pp. received. P.P. 

under-ginnan* (21), to under- 
tatie; /.j.-gann ; //. -gunnon ; 
pp. gunnen. y^L 

u n d e r g}' t a n * ( 1 4 ) , to understand, 
know, perceive ; p. undergeat ; 
//. undergeton. Joh. viii. 27; 
xii. 16 ; 67:2 ; 70:1. 

underneo'San,* underneath. Os. 

understandan* (9), to under- 
stand ; he understent (-stynt); 
p.s. understdd ; pi. understd- 
don ; pp. understanden. 64:24. 
See slandan. 

vnderstonde, pp. btozvn, remem- 
bered. R. 212. 

understondep, imp. pi. think of, 
remember. R. 396. 

underueng, /. 3>r. received. A.R. 

vnderueng, received. R. 

underuo, imp. pi. receive. A.R. 

underuon, to receive. A. R. 

underuongen, underuon, to ac- 
cept, receive ; p. underueng; 
pp. underuon. A. R. 

under]7eddan,* to resign, addict, 
subject, subdue ; p. -J^eddde; pp. 
-]?edded, -peddd ; undeiSeddd 



discord, enmity, 
incomprehensibly. 



Codes se, subject to God's law. 
65:31. ^ 

underpedw,* 2m. under-scrvant, 
subject. 93:34. 

undergrowe, undergrozun, below 
the medium height. 

vndirloute, pp. subjected, made 
obedient. Gen.xxxvW.'i.See loute. 

unea'Se,* adj. uneasy, difficult : 
adv. not easily, ivith difficulty, 
scarcely. 

une'Se,* uneasy, unpleasant. Os. 

unfeor,* not Jar, nigh, Jtear. Joh. 

unforbaerned, * unburned.' 

unfiacodlice,* not dishonour- 
ably. Bs. 

unfrit5,* 2m. 
hostility. 

ungefohge,* 
inconceivably. 

ungefrceglice, * extraordinarily, 
in an unheard of manner, be- 
yond measure. 

ungelddred,* unlearned. ySV. 

ungeleafful,* Jill of unbelief 
unbelieving, faithless. Joh . i 1 i . 
36 ; XX. 27. 

ungeliefediic,* incredible. Os. 

ungelyfedlic,* ificredible. 

ungemaet,* exceeding. Os. 

ungemaetlic,* immeasurable, im- 
mense, vast. 

ungemetlic, * immense, bou?idless, 
exceeding. Os. 

ungemetlice, * immeasurably, 
imm oderately, exceedingly. 

ungemyndig, * unmindful. 

ungenydde,* unforced, volunta- 
rily. Os. 

ungerisenlic,* unbecoming, un- 
worthy. Bs. 

ungerisenlice,* unjillv, unbecom- 
ingly, indecently. Bs. 



467 



GLOSSARY. 



[unscyldig 



ungessel^, 3^; unhappiness, in- 
fdiaty. Bs, 

ungestasf'peg, * inconstant, un- 
steady. Bs. 

ungewis,* 3_/I ignorance. Os. 

ungewunelic,'^ unwonted, un- 
usual. 64:14. 

unge]>\v£er,* discordant. Bs. 

ungejnvsernes,* 7f. discord, dis- 
sension, division , wiclzedness. 
Joh. vii. 43 ; -S". C. 1 10:1. 

vnilic, ujiliJie. L. 547. 

vnimete, immeasurably. A. R. 

uniseli, unhappy. A. R. 

unmetta,* excess. Bs. 

unmiht,* tJ". unmight, weakness, 
impotence. Bs. 

unmihtig,* unmighty, weak, im- 
potent. Bs. 

^^unnan* {preteritive)^ to give, 
grant, bestow; icann, ^^ann, 
}>u unne ; pi. unnon, unnan, 
genr\i\oi\ ; p. u'Se, gevi^e ; pi. 
uSon ; pp, ^^unnen. 

unnc {A. S. unc), dual ace. 
us two. 0. 2j, 85, 87. 

unnkerr {A. S. uncer), dual 
gen. of us two. O. 80. 

unnderrfanngenn, to ujidertake, 
receive. O. 

vnnen, pr, pi. grant, allow. 
{A. S. unnan). H. III. 

zvnnen, zunne i^A. S. ^^unnan), 
to grant. L. 482. 

u n n et, * 2 ;?. vanity, uselessness. Bs . 

vnnepe, uneasily, with difficulty. 
H. P. 247:10. scarcely. R. ; 
P. P. 100. 

unnyt,* useless, vain ; unprofit- 
able. Bs. 

unnitt, useless, vain ; onn un- 
nitt. uselessly, to no purpose. 
0. 82. 



unnned {A. S. un-nedige). 
without constraint. O. 11457. 

unnorne, plain, simple, rude. 
O. 1 1 548. 

unnshaf>i9nesse [A. S. unscse'S- 
■Signvs), guiltlessness, innocence. 
O. 212. 

unntodaeledd, undivided, insepar- 
able. 0. 11518. 

unntrummnesse, infirmity. O. 
11938. 

u n n u te, useless, unprofitable. A.R. 

unorne, plain. A. R. 

unrecheleas, indifferent, careless. 
A.R. 

unreht,* unright, wrong. Bs. 

unriht,* unrihtlic, unright, un- 
just, wrong. 

unriht-hsemed,* 2n. tm lawful 
cohabiting, fornication, adultery; 
d.s. unnhton h^mede. foh. 
viii. 3, 4. 

unrihtlice,* wrongly, wijusily. 
Bs. 

unrihtwis,* unrighteous, unjust, 
iniquitous. Bs. 

unrihtwisnis,* ^f unrighteous- 
ness, iniquity, foh. vii. 18 ; 
60:25. 

unry3t, unright, ijtjustice. 7?. 113. 

vnri^t, unright, wrong, injustice. 
R. 

unrdt, * uncheerful, sorrowful, 
sad. foh. xvi. 20. 

unrdtnes, * ^ cheerlessness. Bs. 

unrdtnj'S,* 7f. cheerlessness, sor- 
row, sadness, mourning, foh. 
xvi. 6, 20, 21. 

unscaeSSig,* harmless, innocent. 

vnschape, irregular, distorted. 
H. P. 247:9. 

unscyldig,* guilthss, innocent. 
60:3. 



unshet] 



GLOSSARY. 



468 



unshet, to ujtshui, open. G. Ji. 

vn-souwen, to unsew, rip open. 
P.P. 48. 

unspedig, * unsuccessful, poor, 
barren. 

unstille,* unstill, restless. 

untiffed, unadorned. A. R. 

untilad,* ^^j///z//^. Bs. 

untynan,* to unclose, open, re- 
veal ; p. untynde. Joh. ix. 30. 

unlddaeledlic,* not to be divided, 
indivisible ; gendg swetol hit is 
l^aette god is anfeald and un- 
tddseledlic, it is clear enough 
that good is single and indivisible. 
Bs. xxxiii. I. 

untrum,* sick, weak, infirm. 
60:1, II ; 63:20. 

^^untrumian,* to make sick or 
infirm, to weaken ; p. -ode; pp. 
-od. 

untiumnys,* untrymnys, 2>/- 
infirmity, siclmess. 69:33. 

vntuled, pp. untitled. R. 

untweogendlice * undoubtedly. 
Os. 

unweorSlic,* unworthy, dishon- 
ourable. Os. 

unwinsum,* unpleasant. 63:19. 

un-wisd6m,*2z?2. lack of wisdom, 
imprudence. S. C. 110:3. 

unwitende,* unwittijigly, un- 
knowing. Os. 

\ix\\2inct's,^ agai}tst the will or 
consejit {Lat. invite) ; heora 
\ii\YdiY\cts, against their wish. Os. 

un])anc\vurSe,* unacceptable, a- 
gainst the will, constrained, dis- 
agreeable. 

untSeau, un^eawe, a fault, sin, 
vice ; pi. untJeawes. A. R. 

un}>eaw,* 2m. bad or evil habit y 
faulty vice. 



unSeawes, si7is, vicps. A. R. 
uo, \o, foe ; pi. uoan. A. R. 
uo-3in, foes. A. R. See no. 
\o\,fun. R. 
volUche, fully. R. 
uolue]]), fulfils. A. I. 
uon, enemies. A. R. 
vond, p.s. found. R. 
uondunge, temptation ; pi. uon- 

dunges. A. R. 
uor, for, because, by reason of 

A. R.; R. 
vor, for. A. R. ; R. 
uor-arnd. R. 461. Morris 

suggests that the word should 

be uor-armd, harassed. {^A. S. 

earmian, to grieve, trouble. ) 
voibarnd, //. burned up. R. 
uorbed, p.s. forbade. R. 
uorbisne, example, similitude. 

A. R. 
woxhy^l^ forbids. A. I. 
vorewarde, foreword, promise^ 

agreement, covc?iant. R. 
uorforle, forlor?t, ruined. 
uorgulte, guilty. A. R. 
uor hvvi, why. A. R. 
uorleosen, to lose ; p. uorleas ; 

//. vorloren. A. R. 
uorlyese]?, pr. pi. lose, forfeit 

A. I. 235:2. 
uorme, former. A. R. 
vorpriked, much pierced. R. 
uort, until. A. R. 
uorte, for to. A. R. 
vorte, for to. A. R. 
uorte, until. R. See forte, 
vorte, until. R. 
wo\\.o, for to. A. R. 
vorto, until. R. 
uort te, for to, in order to. A.R. 
uor-wounded, much woufided. 

R. 



469 



GLOSSARY. 



[user 



uoryete)?, pr. pl.forgd. A. I. 
uorzuerep, pr.s. forswears. A.I. 
uorzuerie, siibj. pi. forswear. 

A. I. 
uorS, forth ; so uorS so, as far 

as. A. R. 
vorzueriinges, forswearings. A. 

I. 
uorSi, vorSi, for this, because, 

ivherefore. A. R. 
uor])enche, to repent. A. I. 
\ioi, foot ; pi. uet, uoten. A.R. 
wo\i\q, foul. A. I. 
voxe, d.s. fox. Li. 239. //. 

uoxes, voxes. A. R. 
up,* upp, up. foh. viii. 7, 10. 

camp, ufor, upper, higher ; ufor 

and ufor, higher and higher ; 

up on, upon. 
up, prep. upon. R. 3. 
up-ahebban,* to heave, raise, 

lift up ; ]7U up-ahefst, he up- 

ahef^ ; p. up-ahof; //. up- 

ahdfon ; pp. up-ahafen. foh. 

iii. 14 ; vi. 5 ; xii. 32. 
up-arseran,* to uprear, raise up, 

excite, heighten; p. -de ; //. -ed. 
vp-holders, upholsterers. P.P. 

168. 
vpe, up, upon. R. 
uplic,* upplic, on high, high, 

lofty. 
vplondische, upland, 7iorthern. 

H. P. 246:13. 
upp.* See up. 
uppan,* upo7i, hey and, after, 

agairist. foh. x. ii. & up- 

pon. 
uppand, upiuard. A. R. 
uppflore,* ace. s. m. upperfoor. 

S. C. 1 10:20. 
uppo, upon. O. 
uppon,* upon, against, after. 



upponn, in. 0. 69. 

uprine,* upryne, 2m. up course, 

rising. Bs. 
vpsodoun, upside-down. Lk. xv. 

8. 
up-stigan* (20), to go up, as- 

cend, moimt ; p.s. -siah ; pi. 

-stigon ; pp. -stigen ; pr. p. 

up-stigende. foh. i. 51. See 

stigan. 
upweard, * upward. 
vp^ede, to yield, deliver up. R. 
vr, our. P.P. 46, 54 ; R. 
yiX2LVCi, from. A. I. 
VLYQ,"^ g. pi. of \c, of us, our; 

used as a possessive adj. pron. , 

and declined iiidefinitely ; g. 

lires, ure, lires ; d. urum, lire, 

tirum ; ace. iirne, ure, lire ; 

pi. lire, lirra, drum, lire, 
vre, our. L. 
urech, ravenous. A. R. {A. 

S. free.) 
ureomede {A. S. fremed), a 

stranger, alien. A. R. 
ureonden, to make friends. A. 

R. 166:26. 
ureoschipe, freeship, liberality. 

A. R. 
ure|>ie i^A. S. freoSian), to keep, 

observe. A. I. 
uvnon,* p. pi. ran. foh. xx. 4. 

See yrnan. 
uroefrien i^A. S. frdfrian), to 

com forty solace. L. 
wxovci, from. A. R. 
usell, wretched, miserable, mean 

in conditio?!. O. 1 1 5 9 1 . 
vs seluen, our self H. iii. 
liser, *^. //. of ic, of us, our ; 

used by the poets for lire ; g. 

usses, usse, usses ; d. ussum, 

usse, ussum; ace. liserne, usse. 



us thoughte] 



GLOSSARY. 



470 



user; //. usse (user), ussa, 
ussum, usse (user). 

us thoughte, // seemed to us. C. 
787. See J>incan. 

lit,* ute, adv. out, without, £X~ 
lernally, abroad. Joh. viii. 9 ; 
xviii. 16. comp. utor. {^adj. 
littera, utra, ytra, ytera; superl. 
yteniest). 

ut-adrifan* {^20), to di'ive out, 
expel. See drifan. 

utan,"*" outwards, fr 0771 without, 
beyond, about, around. Bs. ; 
Os. 

litan-y mb, * about, around, rou7id- 
about. 

ut-aweorpan* (18), to cast out; 
he -\vyrp5 ; p.s. -awearp ; //. 
-awurpon ; pp. ut-aworpen. 
Joh.W\. '^q ; xii. 31. 

ute. ^ See ut. 

ut-gan,* to go out. See gan. 

uton,* used with an infinitive to 
express a proposal ; uion gan, 
and sweltan mid him, let us go 
and die with him. Joh. xi, 16. 
it is equivalent to the Lati?i age, 
agedum, agitedum, let us do 
so and so. {Fr. allons.) It is 
properly a corrupted for 7n of the 
subj. pres. pi. ip. of witan, to 
go, depart &. = eamus ; " cum 
infin. verborum notione se 
movendi praeditorum haud 
raro jungitur, e. gr. vitan 
(utan) gangan, eamus ; vltan 
fyligean, sequamur. " Ettmul- 
ler s Lexion A. S. The follow- 
ing forms are given i7i Greiiis 
Glossar., vutan, vuton, vutun, 
utan, uton. 

uton,"^ without, beyond. See 
ymbutan. 



uttre, outer, outward, external. 
A. R. 

lit-weard,* outward ; co7?ip. ytra, 
ytera ; superl. ytemest, 

vuel, evil, sickness. L. ; R. 

vuele, evil; pi. vueles. A. R. 

vuele, evilly. L. 

uuellen, folle, /, //. fell. L. 
796. 

uultor, 27n. vulture. 104:28. 

uwre,*^o«r. Joh. viii. 54. 

vSen, //. waves. L. 327. 

uSwita,* \m. a wise man, philos- 
opher. Bs. 

W. 

\va, woe. O. 209. //. ace. wa- 

wenn. O. 242. 
waar, aivare ; I was waar, / 

perceived. C. 157. 
wac,* weak, slender, infirm, 

mean, vile ; mid wacum wset"- 

else befangen, clad i?i 77iean 

attire. 69:28. 
waccne])]?, trajis. awakens, rouses. 

0. 
wakemen, watclwien. A. R. 
wakie'S, watcheth. A. R. 
wacol, * wacel, watchful. 66:18; 

69:3, 4. 
wacol lice, * watchfully, vigilantly, 

69:5. 
wacsan,* waxan (9), to wash. 

See wascan. 
wad, what. ■ R. loi, 
waecce,"^ if watch, watching, 

vigil. 69:32. 
\\2Qd\di,^ poor; takes 07ily the def 

decl. 
waedlian,* to beco7Jie poor, to beg; 

p. -ode ; pp. -od. Joh. ix. 8. 
waefels, * 2m. a coveri7ig, cloak, 

gar77ieiit. 69:28. 



47 



GLOSSARY. 



[warnede 



wael,* 271. slanghii7\ carnage, 

death ; collectively, the dead on 

a battlefield. 85:18. 
W3eld,\vald. weald, plain, L. 240. 
wgele, slanghte?'. L. 804. 
v^selhre6\vnes,'^- 3/1 criiclt\\ 

bloodihirstiness. Bs. 
wsepen,* in. weapon; pi. wse- 

pen, wsepnu. 
waepenn, weapon. O. 
waepnedd, weaponed, armed. O. 

11885. 
\\3er, war, ware, where. L. 
\v£ere. "^ See wesan, 
Avaei'S, Avar]?, p.s. became. L. 
waestm,* 2;;z. y)'?///. 64:14. 
waestm b sere, * fruit-bearing, 
fruitful, fertile. 
waeter,* 211. water ; pi. woeter, 

wDeieru, waetru, wsetro. 
wseter-fset,* water-vat, or -vessel; 

pi. waeter-fatu. Joh. ii. 6, 7 ; 

iv. 28. Seei?t\.. 
waetro,* pi. waters, foh. iii. 

23. See wgeter. 
walerer, a maker of sacramental 

wafers. P.P. 383. used for f em. 
wag,* wah, 2m. wall, paries, 

murus. 
wagian,* to wag, shake, move to 

a?idfro ; p. -ode ; //. -od. 
wah.* See wag. 
wah^en, d. pi. clubs. L. 995. 
z'-wayted, //. watched, seen to ; 

z-wayled his profyt, consulted 

his interest. P. P. 3C0. 
w-ayiud, p.s. watched ; waylud 

afier, looked for. C. 527. 
walawa,* well-a-way, well-a-day, 

alas I 
walkend, pr.p. walking. G. 
wald. See Masld. L. 
\\^\d, possibly. 0. 11815. 



walde, wolde, would. L. 
\\'2.\de, power. O. 204, 12010. 
waldende, one ruhhg; waldende 

hgefnen, ruler of heaven. L. 

483. 
walle)?, wallows or rolls about. 

P. P. 71. 
walle, wille, d. well, spring. L. 

733- 

warn, whom. R. 

wan, which. R. 

w^an, p.s. won. R. 

wan, when, since. R. 10 1. 

wan a,* \m. want. Bs. 

wana,* wanting, lacking ; has 
only the def infl. foh. xiv. 2. 

wane, when. L. 

wang teth, molar teeth. Ps. Ivii. 7. 

wan i an,* in trans, to wane, de- 
crease, waste, decay ; trans, to 
diminish, take away, lessen ; p. 
-ode ; pp. -od ; subj. pr. wan- 
ige. Joh. iii. 30. 

wanne?se, grief. Is. Hii. 5. 

wantoun, wanton, free, unre- 
strained ; wan = un- ; -toun 
:= logen, trained, from A. S. 
teon, to lead, educate ; pp. ge- 
logen, C. 208. 

war, ware, where. L. 774. 

war, ware, aware. L. 909. 

war, imp. s. beware ; with a re- 
dundant dative of the subject ; 
war ])e. P. P. 225. 

warenian,* to beware of guard 
ones self. Bs. 

wareuore, ivherefore, for which. 
R. 

\\2.Ye-\oT\i,wherethrcugh, through 
which, by what mea?is. R. 

warinar, warrener. P. P. 159. 

warnede, p.s. warned, blamed, 
reproached. P. P. 



warp] 



GLOSSARY. 



472 



warp. -5'^^weorpen. L. 
wari]^/.j. -S'^^wurrpenn. 6^.184. 
waru,* 3y^ guai'dianship^ pro- 
tection ; heed, care. 60:21. 
waru,* 3/! ware, merchandise. 
zwarS, happened, turned out. L. 

4 04 . The Jirs t text reads z wra^. 

See wuiSen. 
war]70iu, ivhereilirough, through 

which. R. 
wascan,* wacsan, waxan (9), 

to wash ; p.s. wdsc, vvox ; //. 

wdscon, woxon ; //. wascen, 

vvasscen. 
wa?,* i. q. waes. Bs, 
wasche^, imp.pl. wash. A. R. 
waselede, p.s. hemired himself. 

{^A. S. wds, ooze. ?7iud.) P. C. 

128. 
wast,* wat. See witan. 
wast, n. waste, waste land. R. 
wastel breed, cake-bread. C. 14'j. 
wastors, wasters, extravagant 

persons. P. P. 24. 
wat, what ; wat halt it to telle 

long .? why tell a long story? R. 

164. 
wat, wot, pr.s. guards; iiif. 



witen. 



L. 701. 



what. 



wat ■ wat, ivhat 

partly partly. R. 

wate, luck, forhme, hap, fate, 

decree. R. 126. 
"water. * See waeter. 
waterrkinn. water-kin. 0. 193. 
watloker, inuch more, sooner, 

raiher. {A. S. hwaeth'c, sharp, 

quick. ) i?. 3 1 9. 
w^awe (^.»S'. ) ys^g,wave. G. 157. 
wawenn, pi. woes. O. See wa, 
waller so, whatsoever. L. 
wa^en. See wei^es. Z. 
wa3he, z£w//. O. 11352, 11740. 



wa33, woe. O. T1904. 

wealcan* (i), to walk; p.s. 
wedlc ; //. wedlcon ; pp. we- 
alcen. 

weald,* 2m. weald, wold, forest 
Bs. 

^^weald,* ^Avald, im. power. 

wealdan,* ^twealdan, ^(?w)ldan 
(i), to wield, govern; ]?u 
wealdest, welist, he welt, 
wylt, wealdeS ; /. wedld ; //. 
wedldon ; //. (^^-)wealden. 
66:13. 

wealdend,* 2m. a ruler, gover- 
nor. 

^^■ea]dende,* powerful. Bs. 

wealhstdd,* 2m. translator^ in- 
terpreter. 95:1. 

weall,* 2m. wall. 

weal Ian* (i), to zvcll, spring, or 
bubble up, bod ; he wyY^ ; p.s. 
wedll ; //. wedllon ; //. {ge)- 
weallen. 6^^. 

weall-gebrec,* 2;;. wall- breaking. 
Os. 

wealwian,* bewealwian, to roll, 
wallow ; p. -ode ; //. -od. 
Bs. 109:5. 

weamode, discontented. A. R. 
159:20. 

wear6,* p.s. became, it came to 
pass, was. Os. See we 01 'San. 

weas,* by chance, by accident. 
Bs. 105:29. 

weaxan* (i), to wax, grow, in- 
crease ; \\x wyxt, he wyx'S ; p. 
wedx ; //. wedxon ; pp. (ge-) 
weaxen. foh.m. 30; 65:19. 

webbe, a weaver ; f websterre. 

a 364. 

wecche, watching ; pi. wecchess. 

0. 1 1437- 
wedan, * to rave, be mad, rage ; 



473 



GLOSSARY. 



[wene(5 



ic wede, he wet ; p. wedde ; 

pp. weded. Joh. x. 20. 

wedan* (12), to wed; p.s. 

wsed ; //. wsedon ; pp. weden. 
wede, clothing ; feble wede, 

'poor appaj-el. R. 156. 
nveden, wede, garme72ts, ar- 

viour. L. 558. 
vvedende,* p7'. p. mad, raving ; 

wedende hund, mad dog. Bs. 

105:24. 
weder, n. weather ; g. wederes ; 

d. wedere-n. L. 
weders, weathers. P, C. 133. 
wefan* (12), to zveave ; p.s. 

waef ; //. wsefon ; pp. wefen. 
weg, * wejg, 27V. ivay ; ealne 

weg, alway. 69:6. 
wegan (12), to weigh; p.s. 

waeg ; //. m segon ; //. wegen. 
wei, way. R. 
weie, way; g.s. weis ; sum- 

mesweis, in some way; pi. weis. 

A. R, 
weie, balance (A. S. wseg.) 

A.R. 
weie, to weigh. P.P. 118. 
weve, to weigh ; p. wevede. P. 

P. 
weig. * See weg. 
wei la wei !* we I away / alas I 

See walawa. 
weile, pr. s. \p. wail, bemoan. 

P.P. 
wei3es, weyes, p.s. clubs, staves ; 

d. wah3en, wa3en, wawes. Z. 

904, 995. 
wel,* well, IV ell, very, most, al- 
most ; comp. bet ; superl. betst ; 

wel q nelice, 7Jiost royalty. Os. 
\\t\, full ; wel nvne and twenty. 

C. 24. 
wel, very. C. 616, 617. 



wela,* i?n. weal, wealth, pros- 
perity, happiness; pi. welan, 
riches. 

welden, to conquer, possess, win. 
{A. S. wealdan.) A.R. 

welgian,* ^nvelgian, weligian, 
to enrich, e7idow ; p. -ode ; pp. 
-od. 

welig,* weleg, wealthy, rich, 
prosperous, loimtiful. 

welm,* 3;;z. heat, fire. Bs. 

welsum, going on well, prosper- 
ous. Gen. xxxvii. 14 ; /r. Iv. 11. 

welt,* wields, governs. Bs. 
102:1. See wealdan. 

wen,* 3/! a weening, supposition, 
presu7iiptio7i. Joh. viii, 19. 

we nan,* to wee7i, think, suppose ; 
p. wende ; pp. (^^-)wened ; 
wenst ])u, thinkest thou.^ used 
as a7i interrogative particle. 

wendan,* ^^wendan, to wend, 
go ; to tu7'n, retur7i ; tra72slate; 
convert ; ]m wenst, he went ; 
//. wendaS ; /. wende ; pp. 
wended. 

wende, totiwn ; wende to zenne, 
tiir7i to si7t. A. I. p. pi. wend- 
en, turned, veered. L. 348. 

wende, /.J". we7it ; pi. wenden. 
A.R. 

wende, p.s. weened, supposed, ex- 

■ peeled. L. 450; R. 88, 89. 

wende, to wend, go ; p.s. wende. 
R. 86. 

zwende, p.s. went. L. 

wenden, wende, /. //. weened, 
thought ; inf. wenen. 

wende]), wendeth, goeth. L. 

wenene, whence. R. 

wene'S, pr. s. thinks. A. R. 

wene'5, pr.pl. ween, suppose. 
A. R. ; A. I. 



wenges] 



GLOSSARY. 



474 



wenges, ivi?igs. M. 
^Avenian,* io accustom; p. -ede; 

pp. -ed. Bs. 
wennde, p.s. wetided, turned ; 

refl. he wennde himm. O. 

1 1320. pp. wennd, turned, 

translated. O. 13, 113, 147. 
went, pr. s. goes. A. R. 
weofod,* 271. altar; pi. weo- 

fodu. 
Weonodland. See Winedaland. 
wedp.* See wepan. 
weope, to weep. P. P. 44. 
weoic,*^nveorc, 271. work ; pi. 

weorc. Joh. x. 32 ; xiv. 11. 
weorcan,* ^^weorcan. See wyr- 

can. 
weorc-man,* workman. Bs. 
weore,' subj. p. s. were. P. P. 

180. 
weore-n, p. pi. were. L. ; P. 

p. 13. 

weorelled, world. O. 

weorelldshipess, 0/ worldly bus- 
iness. O. 1 1427. 

weorien, to defe7id. L. 688. 

weorold,* weoruld, 3/ world. 
Os. has ace. like 710171. a7id 
so7?ieti77ies ge7t. in es. 

weorpan* (18), to throw, cast; 
he wyrpS ; p.s. wearp ; pi. 
wurpon ; pp. worpen. 

weorpen, to throw, cast ; p.s.' 
weorp, warp ; pi. weorpen. Z. 
528. 

Aveorred, pp. attacked, warred 
upon. A. R. 

weorS,* 271. worth. Joh. vi. 7, 

weoi|>an,* ^nveorj^an, wur'San, 
wvrSan (18), to beco77ie, be, 
come to, be 77iade, turn ; ic we- 
or^e, \\x wyrst, he wyrS ; pi. 
weorpa'S, weortSe we ; p.s. 



wearS, \\\ wurde, he wearS ; 

//. wurdon ; subj. pr. weor'Se ; 

//. weor^on ; p. wurde; //. 

wurdon ; i77ip. s. weal's ; //. 

weor)>a'S, weor'Se ; dat. inf. to- 

weor'Sanne ; /.//', weoi'Sende*; 

pp. (^(?)worden. 
weorSe,* worthy; super I. we- 

orJ)est, 77iost worthy. Bs. 
weorS fu 1 lice, * wo7'thily. 
^^weor})ian,* to honour, worship; 

p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
weoi'Smynt,* wur'Smynt, 2m. 

ho7iour, dig7iity, gloiy, authority. 

60:10, 12. 
weor'Sscipe,* 27n. worthship, 

wortJwiess, ho770ur. Bs. 
wt"^, p.s. ivept. R. 124. 
wepend, /r. /. iveeping. G. '^2. 
wepan (5), io zveep, bewail; p.s. 

weop ; //. wedpon ; pp. we- 

pen, <5^\vdpen. 
^^wepned,* weapo7ied, a7'77ied. 

S. C. 110:11. 
z'wepned, zwepnid, pp. weaponed. 

L. 
wepnen, wepne, weap07is, ar7ns. 

L. 
wer,* 2m. 77ia7i; husband. 66:15, 

21 ; 68:10. 
wer, whether ; wer .... and 

wer, whether .... a7id wheth- 
er. R. 
were, 77ia7i ; g. weress. O. 

1 1602. 
werk, work ; pi, werkes. A. R. 
were, subj. should be. R. 712. 
wei'ed,* werod, 271. a company, 

77iuliitude, host, a7'77y. 62:21 ; 

91:31. 
wereden, werede, /. pi. defend- 
ed. L. 436. 
werein, were. M. 245:7. 



475 



GLOSSARY. 



[whou 



weren (A. S. werian), to shield, 
protect. P. C. 133. 

were so, wheresoever. R. 

wercS, wears. A. R. 

werien, to defend. H. III. 

werig, * weary. Joh. iv. 6. 

werlice,* manfully. 66:17, 19, 
20. 

werod. * See wered. 

werp, /. 3J-. cast. A. R. 

werrc, work. O. 24. 

werre, war. R. 

werrpenn, to cast, scatter. O. 

werrsenn, to worsen. 0. 11845. 

Aversed, pp. made worse, im- 
paired H. III. 

werte, wart. C. 557. 

wer-wolues, were-wolves, man- 
ivolves. P. C. 157. 

wes, luas. L. 

wesan* (12), to be ; ic eom, ))u 
eart, he is (ys) ; pi. synd 
(syndon); p.s. ic, he, wges, ]?u 
wsere ; pi. waeron ; siibj. s. 
sy (seo, sig) ; //. syn ; /. 
waere ; //. waeron ; i??ip. s. 
wes ; pi. wesa^, wese ; p. pr. 
wesende ; //. ^(?wesen ; dat. 
inf. to wesanne. iS'^^'beon. 

weschte, /. pi. wished. P.P. 

195- 

wesp, iJoisp. P.P. 195. 

wesste, waste, wilderness. 0. 

wessteland, wilderness, desert. 
O. 

west,* IV est. 

west-dsel,* 2m. west part, the 
ivest. 

weste,* waste, desert, barren. 

westen,* 2n. waste, desert, wil- 
derness. 

westen, to lay waste. L. 

westeweard,* westward. Os. 



West-Sse* (Vester Hav), that 
par t^ of the German Ocean which 
washes the western shores of 
Denmark, from the Elbe, and 
Norivay. 

westweard,* westeweard, west- 
ward. 

weued, altar. R. (./4. S. weo- 
fod. 

weJ)e-bondes wise, ivithe-bound 
zvay. P.P. 272. 

wej?er, which of the two. R. 95. 

we^e, to weigh. A. I. 

we^^e, ivay. O. 

whaeSer swa, waper so, whether 
so, whatsoever. L. 276. 

whase, whoso. O. 55. 

what, ivhy. C. 184. what, lot 
C. 856. 

what so, whether ; what so he 
were of high or lowe estat. C. 
524. 

what so, whatsoever. G. 

whelkes, pimples, blotches. C. 
634. 

whenne, ivhence. P.P. 

wher, whether ; numquid. Gen. 
xli. 39. 

wher-|)orw, through ivhich,where- 
by. P.P. 342. 

wher}>ur^, through which, where- 
by. H. III. 

which, ivhat (quaHs). C. 40. 

whiles, while; this is a more 
correct form than mod. Eng. 
''whilst,'' being the g. s. of 
zvhile. C 35. 

whil })att, while. 0. 

whit, wight P. C. 128. 

whitere, g, pi. of brave. L. 758. 
See wiht. L. 

whoder, whither. P. P. 149. 

whou, how. P. C. ^2. 



whou^] 



GLOSSARY. 



476 



whou3, hoiv. P. C. 

whulc, which, what ; g. whul- 

ches ; for whulches cunnes 

J>inge, for what kind of thing ? 

why P L. 134. 
wice,* \f fold ; ic do J?3et ge 

geswicaS fsere wican, / will 

cause you to depart from the 

fold. yEl. 61:6. 
wike, weeli. P. P. 
wikenn, o_^ce, duty, charge. 0. 

66, 11932, 11852. 
wician,* to dwell, abide, quarter, 

encamp ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 

77- 5-, 
WiC-stdw,* 3/! place for a camp, 

ca?np, encamp7nent. 
wyder, whither. R. ii']. 
Wif,* 2n. wife, woman ; pi. wif. 
wifman,*-mann, woman. 66:19. 
wig-crseft,* 2ni. war-craft, the 

art of war. Os. {Ger. kampf- 

ttichiigkeit). 

wihht, being, person. O. 11612. 
wiht,* wuht, uht, 3/! wight, 

creature, thing; aught. 
wiht, wihte, brave, active, keen ; 

pi. wihte, wijjte ; g. whitere ; 

super I. wihteste. L. 495, 

939. 

wijf, wife. P. C. 131. 

\vij3t, zvight. P. C. 81. 

^^wil,* ge^Wi, 2n. will, wish, 
desire. Os. 

wyl,*\vyll, well, 2m., wylle, \f, 
wylk, \m. a well, spring. Os. 

wild,* wild. 

^^wyld,* pp. of ^nvyldan, sub- 
dued, subjected, taken; used sub- 
stantively, a prisoner ; to ge- 
wyldum gedon, to reduce to 
subjeciioti. Os. 

^^wyldan.'* -5'<?^ wealdan. 



_^6'wylde,* 2m. power. Os. See 

gewQdXd. 

wild-deor,* 2n. wild-beast, wild- 
deer ; pi. -deor. 
wilderne, d.s. wilderness. L. 
wildscipe, wildsipe, d.s. wild- 

7iess, wantonjiess. L. 244. 
wiless, pi. wiles, guile. O. 
wilgomen, pleasure. L. 343. 
wilia,* i?u. basket. 63:4. ace. 

pi. wilion. 66:27. 6^^^ wiliga. 
wiliga,* im. wilige, wilege, 

wylege, if willow-ivork, basket. 
will,* wyll, 2?n. a well. foh. 

iv. 6, 14. 
gew'xW. * See ge\\\\. 
wylle,* if a ivell. Os. 
willa,* \m. will, desire. Bs. 
willan,* wyll an, to will, wish ; 

ic, he, wile (wille), J?u wilt 

(wilst) ; pi. willaS ; subj. s. 

wile (wille) ; pi. wilion (-en, 

-an); p.s. wolde ; //. wol • 

don ; pr. p. willende. 
wille, zwille, d.s. will ; on wille. 

at will. L. 
wille, pleasure. R. 
willes, willingly. A. R. 
willesfol, wilful, confident. R. 
willung,* ^nvilnung, 3yC will, 

desire. 66:8. 
wylm,* 2m. heat, fervor, zeal. 
wylne, to wish, desire. R. 102. 
wilne, subj. s. desire. P. P. 
wilnedon,*/. pi. desired. Os. 
wilnen, pi. will, desire. A. R. 
wylni, to will, desire. A. I. 
wvlningge, willing, desire. A, 

I. 
^^wilnian,* /(? desire, long for ; 

p. -ode ; pp. -od. 69:35. 
^t^wilnung,* 3/! will, desire. 

66:8; 69:16. 



i 



477 



GLOSSARY. 



[^v)Tm-cynn 



wim pel-leas, wimpkless, without 
wimple. A. R. 

win,'*' 2n. wine. 

win, wine. O. 

wink, doze, slumber. P.P. 3. 

wynk, wynkynge, dozing, slum- 
bering. P.P. 212. 

wynkynge, dozing, slumbering. 

wind,* 2m. wind. Bs. 

windan* (21), to wind, revolve, 
whirl, brajidish, surround ; he 
wint ; p.s. wand; pi. wundon; 
pp. wunden. Joh. xix. 2. 

winden, winde, to go, come. L. 

705, 967- 

wynde, to go, pass. R. 112, 

129. 
wlneard,* wmgeard,* 2m. vine- 
yard, vine. Joh. xv. 5. 
wine-maeies, kindred, relatives. 

L. 339- 

Winedaland, Weonodland, the 
country of the V^e?iedi or We?ids. 

^nvinn,* 2n. war, contest, labour, 
sorrow. 

winnan,* ^(fwinnan (21), to la- 
bour, strive, struggle, obtain by 
labour, ivin, overcorjie ; p. s. 
wann, wonn ; //. wunnon ; 
pp. wunnen. 

\\\xiT\Q, to raise, open. /'./'. 355. 

winnenn, to labour, win, obtain, 
overcome. O. 1 1 4 2 1 . 

winnien, to approach. L. 968. 

winter,* 2m. winter ; year ; g. 
wintres ; d. wintre (a) ; pi. 
nom. ace. winter ; g. wintra, 
-e ; d. wintrum. Joh. viii, 57. 

wvnne vp, to draw up, raise. 

P'P- 355. 
winnien, to approach. L. 
wynsum,* 

pleasant, sweet. Bs. 



winsome, agreeable. 



wynt, wind. P.P. 73. 
wintres, wyntres, g. in or during 

winter. L. 
wynwe-schete, a sheet for win- 

?iowing grain. P. C. 133. 
z-wipet. P.P. 195. The read- 
ings are, And wisshide it hadde 
be wexid * wi]? a wysp of firsen 
T ; And wy^schid it hadde be 
waxed • \w\\> a wips of ferse H; 
And wysschide it hadde waxid 
• wi]? a wyspe of fyre U. / 
stippose the ti'ue reading to he 
wexed, as in text B, and in T, 
H, and U. Mr. Wright guessed 
the meaning of wexed to be 
washed, but i?i that case it is 
unlikely that so many MSS. 
would have presei'ved the letter 
X. It probably means ' 'waxed, " 
i.e., stopped up, as one would 
stop with wax, . . . Skeat. 

wyrcan, * ^^wyrcan, to work, 
make, do, construct, exercise, 
practise; p. worhte ; //, {^ge) 
worht. 64:7, 19, 29. 

wirchep, pr.s. worketh. L. 

wyrd,* ^Avyrd, 'y^. word, utter- 
ance, fate, destiny ; pi. wyrda. 
Os. ; Bs. 104:1 g. 

wyrde,* became. Os. 

wirdlice. See wir'Slice. 

^Avyrht,* 2n. deed, desert ; bu- 
ton ^^wyrhtum, tmdeservedly. 

wvrhta,* i?n. wright, workman, 
'^l. ' 

wyrian,* wirgian, wyrganf wyr- 
igan, to curse, execrate, malig7i; 
p. -ode ; pp. -od. 

wyrm,* 2?n. worm, serpent. 

wyrman,* to warm; p. -de ; pp. 
-ed. Joh. xviii. 18, 25. 

wyrm-cynn.* 2m. worm- or ser- 



wirrkenn] 



GLOSSARY. 



478 



pent-kind ; w}' r m - C}' n n a m i s - 

senKcra, of the various serpent- 

ktnds. Os. 
wirrkenn, to work, do, make, per- 
form ; p. s. wrohhte. O. 332. 

//. wrohhtenn ; pp. wrohht. 

O. 
wyrs,* adv. worse; comp. of 

yfele ; super I. wyrst. 
wyrt, * 3yC wort, plant, herb; a 

root. 66:9. 
wyrt-gemanc,* -gemang, in. 

herb-mixture, spices, petfwie. 

foh. xix. 39. 
wyrt-tun.* 2m. wort- enclosure, a 

garden, foh. xviii. i. 
w\rt-weard,* 2m. wort-ivard, 

gardener, foh. xx. 15. ^ 
wyrSan.* 6'(?<? weor'San. 
wyr)),* becomes. See weorpan. 
wyr'Se.* See weorSe. 
wir'Slice, worthily. L. 
WIS,* wise. 

wis, certain, aware. 0. 11 599. 
yw'xs,, indeed, surely, d^. 43- 
wisdom,* 27?i. wisdom. 
wise,* if ivise, manner. 
wisen, ways. A. R. 
wisian,* wissian, ^nvissian, to 
teach, instruct, show, point out, 
direct, gove?'n ; p. -ode ; pp. 
-od. 60:4 ; 64:11 ; 75:13. 
Wisle, the Vistula. 

Wisle-mu|^a (Weichselmiinde), 

mouth of the Vistula. , 
^^wislice,* ^^wisslice, surely, 
certainty. 75:27. 

wisliche, wisely, prudently. A. R. 

z'wislichen, d.s. certain, sure. 
L. 451. 
■ wiss, certainly, truly. O. 11605. 

wissen, to cause to know, teach, 
shoiv. P.P. 287. 



wissenn, to instruct, direct. 0. 

11560. 
^(?wissian.* See wisian. 
wissinng, instructioji, admonition. 

O. 1 1 830. 
wisslike i^A. S. wislice), cer- 

tainly, evidently. 0. 167. 
wist,* 7, f food, a meal, repast. 
wist, pp. known, learned. P. C. 

150. 
wiste, * wyste. See witan. 
wy t, * dual, zue tivo. See \c. 
wit, we two. L. 811, 812. 
wit, common sense, natural un- 
derstanding. P. P. 
wita,* \m. wise man, counsellor, 

se?iator. 68:14. 
witan* [preteritive), to know, be 

conscious of , feel ; ic, he, wat. 

75:25. ]?u wast; pi. witon. 

foh. vi. 69. witan, wite ; subj. 

s. wite ; //. witon (-en) ; p.s. 

ic, he, wiste (wnsse), }>u wis- 

test (wissest) ; //. wiston (wis- 

son) ; subj. s. wiste (wisse) ; 

//. wisten (wissen) ; imp. s. 

wite ; pi. witaS ; pres. part. 

witende ; pp. ^nviten. 
witan,* to blame, reproach; to 

punish ; pp. witod. Bs. 
witan,*/)/-. pi. = witon. Os. 
witan* (20), ^^witan, to pass 

over, go, depart, retreat ; he 

^Avit ; p. ^^wat ; //. ^nviton ; 

pp. ^^witen. 

wite,* 2n. punishment, affliction; 

pl. witu. 

wite, i7np.pi. take charge of.A.R. 

wite, wyte, to know. R. 37. let 
know. O. no. wyte, subj. pl. 
know, may know. A . I. pres. p. 
witende. Is. liii. 3. be wyten- 
de, knowingly. A. I. 



479 



GLOSSARY. 



[wi^metan 



z'-wite, to kvciv. P.P. 3C7. pp. 

_y-wite. A. I. 

wite, to keep, defend. R. 306. 

witega,* \m. wise man, pj-nphet. 
67:7, 8, 17, 22, i'^, 24. 

witegian,* to prophesy, predict ; 
p. -ode ; pp. -od. 67:8. 

Witegung,* 3/^ /r<?//^(?9^. 66:4; 
67:8. 

witen, to know ; pr. wot. wat, 
wost, wine's ; p. wuste ; pr. 
subj. wute ; z>7^/). wite, z-wite'S, 
wute, wute'5 ; pp. wust, ^-wust. 
A. R. 

witen, to guard, keep. A. R. 

witen, to know; p. wuste, wusten, 
wiste ; pi. wusten, Avusten, 
wiste-n. L. 

witen, imp. pi. know. H. III. 

i'witen, to go; pr.s. Avite'5, 
wite]?. L. 710. 

witenn, to knozv, lear?i, under- 
stand. O. Ill, 1 141 1 ; 1 1762. 
p.s. wisste. O. 1 1955. imp. s. 
win tu. 0. 1 1847. 

witerrlike, witerrli^, clearly, 
truly, correctly. O. 

witeB, imp, pi. take care of. A .R. 

wite'5, reproacheth, caste th re- 
proach upon. A. R. 

wite^e, wittye, witty, skilful ; ])e 
wite^e wurhte, the skilful 
Wright. L. 533. 

wit fo lie, wilful. L. 

witgian,* to prophesy. See wit- 
egian. 

with-halt, /r.-r. withholds. P.P. 

305- 
withholde, pp. maintained. C. 

513- 
witie, to protect, defe7id, keep. R. 
w vti nd eliche, wittingly, knowing- 
' iy. A. I. 



Witland, the country bordering 
on the east bank of the Vistula. 

^e'witnes* (^t^witnes ? Grein), 
7,f. witness, testimony ; to ge- 
witnesse, for a ivitmss. Joh. 

i; 7- 

witne^, wittiesseth. A. R. 

^t'Witnian,* to punish, chastise ; 
p. -ode ; pp. -od. 

witodlice, * verily, for, noiv. 

witt, hioivledge, under standirig. 
O. 

witt, dual, we two. O. 7, j^. 

witt}-e, ivitty, skilful. L. See 
wite^e. 

witunge, keeping, care taking. 
A. R. 

w}-uene, g. pi. ivives or ivomen's; 
wyuene pyne, womens or 
wives' punishment ; probably the 
cucking-stool. P. P. 2(). 

wi'8,* against, toiuards, iiigh, by, 
along. 

wis and wi'S, forthwith, imme- 
diately. L. 146. 

wiSer, wi]?ere, opposed to, ad- 
verse, hostile. L. 485. 

wiSer, hostility ; d.s. wi^ere. Z. 

417- 

wi'Serfulne, ace. m. valiant, hos- 
tile ; pi. wi^erfulle, vvij^errolle. 
Z. 919. d. wi'Serfulle ; mid 
wi'Ser-fulle worden, with hostile 
words. Z. 

wiSerian, * to resist, oppose ; p. 
-ode ; //. -od. 

wi)?err, adverse, evil. O. 11389. 

wij^er-saca,* \m. adversary, op- 
poser, enemy, foh. 

wi]7erwinna,* \?n. a striver or 
fighter against, an adversary. 

wiSinnan,* witlmi. 

wiSmetan,* to measure against, 



wi^sacan] 



GLOSSARY. 



480 



compcve^ liken ^ equal ; pp. wi^- 
meten. 63:13, 22. 

wiSsacan* {()),to contend against, 
oppose, deny, renounce, declare 
enmity ; he -saecS ; p. -sdc ; 
pp. -sacen. Joh. i. 20. 

\vi))-segge, to wiihsay, gainsay, 
oppose ; p. pi. wij^sede.. R. 

vvi^standan* (9), to withstand, 
oppose ; he -stent ; p. -stdd ; 
//). -standen, 60:2. -5'^^standan. 

wiSte, pi. active. L. 495. See 
wihte. 

\vi]?utan,* without. 

wi'Suten, without, outside, out- 
wardly. A. R. 

wis win nan* (21), to strive, 
struggle against. Bs. See win- 
nan. 

wi]))), against. 0. 

wi]j-)7at, against that. P.P. 57. 

wi|7j)seggenn, to speak agaijist, 
deny. 0. 11480. 

w]f)j?stanndenn, to withsta7id, re- 
sist. 0. 1 1480. 

wi|7]mtenn, without, except. O. 

wi^ele-fuUe, d.s. wilful, cun?iing. 

L- 539- 

^^wlaet,* ^^.'wlaeten, defiled, de- 
based. Bs. 

wleotet5, pi. float. L. 726. 

wlaffynge, babbling ? H. P. 
246:4. 

wlite,* 2m. form, aspect, excel- 
lence, beauty. 

wd i tig, * fair, beautiful. 

wo,* wog, woh, 2n. a bending, 
turning, curve ; error, perver- 
sity, iniquity ; Seah us pi nee, 
for urum dysige, "^ it on wdh 
fare, though it seem to us, by 
reason of our folly, that it go 
wrongly {lit., into erro?'). Bs. 



chap. 39, § 8. hi nanes wdges 

[Colt. MS. wds], ne wihiiaS, 

they desire nothing wrong. Bs. 

chap. 40, § 7. a-wdh, aivry. 
wo, ivho ; as wo sq\]>, as who 

saith, the saying is. R. 80. 
wo, sorrowful ; dude so wo, 

?}iade so sorrowful. R. 
woanes. a dwelling, abode. {A. 

.S". wunian.) A. R. 165:25. 
woe he, g. d. which, what. See 

whulc. 
woche, pr. rel. which. L. 
wdd,* ivood {O. E.), mad, pos- 
sessed {with an evil spirit), foh. 

viii. 49, 52 ; X. 21. 
wod, mad. R. 
wodje, mad, fierce ; pi. wode ; 

d. woden ; coinp. wodeloker. 

L. 759. 
wode, furious, raging, stormy. 

G. 138. 
Wddnes-daeg,* Woden's day, 

Wed?iesday. 
wodnesse, woodnesse, madness, 

rage, fury. Ps. Ivii. 5, 
wdd-frag, 7,f. a mad course, 

fury. Bs. See prah, ]>rag. 
wdg. * See wd. 
wdh.* See wd. 
woh, error, wro?tg, wickedness. 

0.11937. 
wdl,* ' 2m. plague ; wdl-daeg, 

pestilence-day^ Bs. 
wolawo, alas! L. 
wolde, d.s. wold, weald,plain. L. 
wolden, wold, weald ; pi. wol- 

des. L. 
\^'o\\e]>, pr. pi. will, wish. P.P. 
w^olt, wilt. R. 
woltou, wilt thou. P.P. 152. 
wombe, wo??ib, belly. A. R. ; 

Lk. XV. 16. 



48l 



GLOSSARY. 



fwraecchen 



worn bed e, bellied ; gret wom- 

becie, big -bellied. R. 
wond, wo7ii, accustomed. R.\2g. 
wonderliche, wondrously. L. 
vvonderly, wonderfully. G. 
wondurly, wonderfully. C. 84. 
wone, pr. pi. dwell. G. 191. 
z'woned, accustomed. R. 
wone, custom, habit. A. f. ; R. 
wone, a dwelling-place. P. C.12. 
wone|), accustorns ; him wone]), 

accustoms himself. A. I. 
wonhope, despair. P.P. 225. 
wonie, to dwell ; pr. pi. woniep. 

L. p.s. wonede. L. 5. 
w^onyng, dwelling. C. 390. 
wonne, p. pi. won, got. R. 
woo, adj. woeful, sorrowful. 
wood {^A. S. wdd), mad, fool- 
ish. C. 184. 
woon, i q. wone, a divelling- 

place, a building. P. C. 20. 
woot, pr.s. \p. know. C. 391. 
wop,* 2m. whoop, weeping, cry ; 

pi. wo pas. 

wop, weeping. R. 125. 
worche|>, pr. pi. work. P.P. 
word,* 2n. word, command ; pi. 

word, 
worde-n, d. pi. words. L. ; H. III. 
^^worden,* pp. of weoi'San, 

been, done, made ; hwaet is ge- 

worden, quid factum est, how 

is it.^ foil. xiv. 22. 
wordle, world. A. I. 
wore6, distorteth. A. R. 161:11. 
worhte.* See weorcan. 
z'worht, z'wroht, pp. wrought. L. 
worhten, p. pi. worked, made, 

did ; suffered. Z. 87. 
\vo\-\, perverse. A. R. 161:18. 
worold-man,* 2?n. world-man, 

secular man. ^l. 



worre, war. R. 

worri, to make war upon ; p. 

worrede. R. 
worssipie, to worship ; pr. pi. 

worssipep. A. f. 
w^orthi, worthy, distijiguished. C. 

47. 

woruld,* '^f; sometimes g. -es ; 
ace. woruld. 

woruldlic, * worldly. 

woruld-ping,* 2n. worldly mat- 
ter. 

w^orj), subj. s. be. P.P. 248. 

wor))elv [A. S. wiu-Slic), worthy. 
P. C. 81. 

\\ox\^slow, shall thou be. P.P. 

365- 

worplice, worthily. L. 

worj^nesse, d. honour. H. III. 

worpssipe, iinp. s. honour. A. 
I 2^0:7,1. 

wo-so, whoso. R. 

wot, knows. A. I. ; A. R. 

woulilecchunge, wooing, court- 
ship. A. R. 163:2. 

wou (.4. S. wd, wdg, wdh), 
wrong ; wi]? wou, wrongly. R. 
658. mid gret wou. R. 672. 

woware, wooer. A. R. 

wowe, wall./^ P. P. 136. 

wowe, wrong, injustice. R. 

wowen, to woo. A. R. 

wowe^, woos. A. R. 

wowude, p. 3J-. wooed. A. R. 

W03 {A. S. wd, wdg, wdh), 
wrong ; with wo^, wrongly. R. 

wracu,* Tf. wreak, revenge, ven- 
geance. 

wraecca,* wretched ; has only the 
def decl. 

wrasc, * revenge. Bs. See wracu. 

wrseken, to wreak, avenge. L. 

wraecchen, wretches. L. 286. 



21 



wrascsx^] 



GLOSSARY. 



482 I 



wraecsi^,''' 2m. an exile slot, exile, 

banishment. 
wraennes, "^ 3yC lust, lechery, 

luxury. Bs. 
zwraeSSed, \vra|)|)ede, p.s. 

wrathed. L. 
wrang, adv. wrongly. O. 11 923. 
wrastlede, p. pi. wrestled. R. 
wrat, p.s. wrote. 0. 257, 332. 

See writenn. 
wraf'l^ede, p.s. wrathed, made 

angry. R. 
wrecan,* ^e'wrecan (12), to 

ivreak, avenge ; he wricS ; p.s. 

wraec ; //. wrsecon ; pp. {ge-) 

wrecen. 
wrecce, * wretched. S.C. 110:23. 
wrecche, wretched. 0. 
wrecche, wretched, miserable ; 

thievish ; pe uox is ec a wrec- 
che urech best, the fox is also 

a thievish, ravenous beast. A. R. 
wrecchede, wretchedness. R. 
wrecches, wretches. A. R. 
wreken, to wreak, avenge. L. 
wreche, vengeance. R. 
wregan, * to accuse ; p. wregde, 

wrehte ; pp. (^^-)wreged. Joh. 

V. 45 ; viii. 6, 10. 
wrehlon,* subj. p. pi. might ac- 
'cuse. Joh. viii. 6. See wregan, 
wreih. ^. 3^-. covered. See wrien. 

A. R. 
wrenche (.4. 6". wrenc), deceit, 

stratagem. R. 
wrej^e, wrath. A. I. 
wrej>i, to anger, vex ; p.s. wre- 

\t\. A. I. 
\vre}7]>i, pr. pi. subj. wrath, anger. 

A. I. 231:1. 
wrien, to cover, hidt, conceal ; 

pr. wrih'S, wrieS, wreoS, wri'S, 

wrih ; p. wreih ; //. ^-wrien. 



{^A. S. wrihan, wredn. ) A. 

R. 
wrigian,* /^ A'w^, move towards., 

endeavour. Bs. 
wrihhte {^A. S. wroht), blame, 
faidt, accusation. O. 202. 
wringan* (21), to wring ; p.s. 

wrang ; //. wrungon ; pp. 

wrungen. 
writ,* ^^writ, 2;z. writ, writing, 

scripture, letter ; pi. ^d?writu. 

75:16, 22. 
writ, pi. letters. H. III. 
writan* (20), to write ; he writ; 

p. wrat ; pi. writon ; pp. writen. 

Joh. V. 46. 
writenn, to write; pr. s. w^rite]?}); 

ps. wrat. O. 1 1 763. 
writere, * 2m. writer. 
writt, W7'it, writing. 0. 331. 
wriSan* (20), to writhe ; p.s. 

wrat) ; //. wri"8on ; pp. wri'Sen. 
z-wri|)en, pp. wound or twisted. 

P.P. 272. 
wrohhte. See wirikenn. 
wroht,* 3yC accusatio?i. Joh. xviii. 

29. 
wrong, p.s. wrung. P.P. 68. 
wrouhte, p. 3J. wrought. A. R. 
z'-wro u hte, p.p. pi. wrought, niade. 

A.R. 
wroj^liche, angrily. P. P. 68. 
wrope, unkindly. (^A. S. wra'Se.) 

R. 
wu, how. R. 
wuce,* ij. week. 
wuch, ad/, which, what, qualis ; 

in wuch manere. R. 
wuche, d. what. R. 141. 
wuche so, ivhatsoever. R. 93. 
wude, * 2?n. wood, forest ; ]>i 

wudas bifodon, the woods 

trembled. Bs. 103:34. 



483 



GLOSSARY. 



[wurSen 



wude, wode, m. wood ; g. wu- 
des, wodes ; d. wude-n, wode. 
L. 

wude-sca3e, wode-saye, d. wood- 
shaw. L. 960. 

wudere, wodere, whither. L. 

979- 
wudu,* g. d. -a ; //. nom. ace. 

-a ; g. -ena ; d. -um. 
wuht. See wiht. 
wulder,*\vuldor, in. glory. Joh. 

i. 14 ; 66:9 ; 69:24. 
wuldorfullice,* gloriously. 
wuldrian,* to glorify ; p. -ode ; 

pp. -od. 

wule, /r, s. will. L. ; A. R. 
wule, while; |?e wule, the while. 

R. 

Wulf,* 2??l. wolf. 

wulleS, pr. pi. wish, please. A. 

R. 
wult, wotildst. A.R. 
wummon, woman. A. R. 
wun, wunne, joy ; d. wunnen, 

wonne. L. 873. 
^d'wuna, * im.wont, practice, cus- 

to??i, 7nanner, foh. 
wunade* = wunode, p.s. dwelt. 

Os. 
wund,* 3y^ wound. 
^avundad,*//. wounded. S. C. 

111:8. 
wunde, wound. A.R. 
wundedd, //. wounded. 0. 

1 1 776. 
w under ane, wondrous ly. L. 
wunderliche, ivondrously. L. 
^^wundian,* towou7id; p. pi. ge- 

wundedon. 111:5. 
wundres, miracles. A. R. 
wun dor,* in. wonder, miracle; 

pi. wundor and wundru. 

6^:10, ig. 



wundorful,* wundorlic, won- 
derful. 

wunderlice,* wundorlice, won- 
derfully. Bs. 

wundrian,* to wonder, admire ; 
p. -ode, -ade ; pp. -od. foh. 
vii. 21 ; 64:30. 

wune,* wuna, \7n.w0nt, custorn. 

zwuned, //. wont, accustomed. 
A.R. 

^^wunelic,* customary, usual, 
common. 64:9. 

wunian,* ^(?vvunian, to dwell, 
remain ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
63:17. 

wunie-n, wonie, to dwell, re- 
main. L. 386. 

wunien, to dwell. A. R. 

wunnen, wonne, joy, weal. L. 

873. 
wunung,* 3_/! dwelling. 
wurchen, pr. pi. work. L. 150. 
wurche'5, worketh, doeth. A. R. 
^^wurde,* was, happened, befell. 

Os. See weorSan. 
wurdliche, worthily. L. 
wurhte, p.s. wrought. L. 
wurhte, wrohte, wright. L. 533. 
wurne, to refuse. R. 
wurpan.* -S'^(? weorpan. 
wurrfenn, to be, become, be done. 

0. 11867. P-^' warrj) ; pi. 

wurrdenn. 
wurrpenn, to honour, magjiify, 

ivorship ; pp. wurrfedd. O. 

11876. 
^^\vur6an.* ^S'^f ^^weor^an. 
wurSe, worthy. A. R. 
wur^e-n, to be, become, happen ; 

p.s. zwarS ; pi. zwur'Sen. L. 

238, 477. 
wur'Sen, pr. subj. be, become, hap- 
pen. L. 



GLOSSARY. 



484 



i-wur'6et5, hecomdh. A. R. 
wurSmynt. * See weorSmynt. 
wurSscipe, d.s. worship. L. 
wust I, knew /, if I knew. P. 

p- 383- 

wuste, p.s. knew. R, 
wusten. See witen. Z. 

y. (consonant.) 

yaf, p.s. gave. A. I. 

yalde, old. A. I. 

yefj)es, gifts. A. I. 

yelpinge, {^A. S. g\\y^2.Xi)hoasiing. 

A.l2s6:i, 10; 237:1. 
yelp)?, pr.s. boasts. A, I. 236:. 3. 
^'tVi\2iW, yeoman. C. loi. 
yeme {^A. S. gyman), to rule. 

A. I. 
yevde, yard, rod, stick. C. 149. 
yerne, adv. diligently, eagerly, 

earnestly. See 3erne. 
yerj>e, earth. A. I. 
yif, i??ip. s. give. G. 
yiveth, giveth. G. 



zay]?, saith. A. I. 

j/zed, pp. said ; touore yzed, 

aforesaid. A. J. 
zeluer, silver. A. I. 
yzene^ed, pp. sinned. A. I. 
zene3ep {A. S. syngian), pres. 

y. and pi. sinneth, sin. A. I. 
zennen, //. sins. A. I. 
zen^e)), sinneth. A. J. 
zet, p.s. set, fixed, instituted. A. 

I. 230:16. 
Zeterday, Saturday. A.I. 230:2, 

3- 
zeuende, seventh. A. I. 232:15. 
zigge, to say. A. I. 228:17; 

229:11. 
zigginges, sayings. A. I. 



zi^]?, yzi^]>, yzy^]>, seeth. A. /. 

zome, some. A. I. 

zone, son. A. I. 

zor3uolle, sorrowful. A. I. 

237:1. 
zoj), truth; d.s. zofe. A. I. 
yzo^e, pp. seen. A. I. 
zuerie, to sware. A. I. 229:11. 
zuich {A. S. svvilc), such; d. 

pi. zuichen. A. I. 
zuo, so. A. I. 233:22. 
zuo, too. A. I. 

p. D. 

fa, * whe7i, then, as ; j^a'Sa, then 
when, or simply, when ; ]?a gyt, 
then yet, i. e., funhermore; still, 
even. 

|?a, J?e, ])at, that, who, which. L. 

J>a, those. 0. 47. 

)?ae, //. the ; )>ae cheorles. Z. 
990. 

J>3e, pron. rel. that. L. 

j)3e, they ; faer |?8e stoden J^a 
scipen, where they stood, the 
ships, i. e., where the ships stood. 
L. 925. 

I^aene''' = })one, ace m. of se, 
q. V. 

faeniie* = )7onne, q. v. 

paer,* there, where; often re- 
peated, ]J3er ]73er, there where. 

]?aeraffterr, thereafter. O. 

]?sere, ]>ere, g.d.f the. Z. 954, 

]?aere, there. O. 

faerinne,* |)3erinn, therein. 

paeron,* therein, thereon. 

]>gerrihte,* straightway, forth- 
with. 

J)aerto,* thereto; J^aerto-eacan, 
in addition to that. 69:32. 

]>aer-ute,* thereout, without, out- 
side, foh. 



485 



GLOSSARY. 



[fe 



})aerwi]j]?, therewith. 0. 

J>aes, * /or this, therefore, after ; 
J^aes ^u miht blissigan, for 
which thou m ay est rejoice. 75:26. 
faes for, therefore, on that ac- 
count ; to ]>ses, to that degree, so ; 
f aes }>e, because that. 

j'aes,* of thee, whose. See se, 
sed, p£et. 

)>aeslic, * apt, equal. 

\ddsYiQQ,^ this like, aptly. 69:13. 

J)3et, * /^tz/, j^c* //z^/. 

|>aet, * no?n. ace. n. that, the. See 
se, seo, faet. 

J'aette* = faet pe, that ivhich ; 
or, that. See fe. 

I^afian,* ^f)?afian, to consent, ap- 
prove, allow ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 

J>aie, nom.acc. pi. the. L. 364. 

j?aie, J>aye {^A. S. I^aege), 710m. 
ace. pi. they, those. L. 

}>an, d. ace. s. m. n. the. L. d. 

pi. the, those. L. 246 ; A. I. 

pane,* 2jn. thank ; pi. pancas. 
[oh. xi. 41. 

}>ancian,* ^^fancian, to thank; 
p. -ode ; pp. -od ; pr. p. fan- 
ciende. foh. vi. 23. d. of 
person, g. of thing. 

)?anc-wyr'61ice, * thank-worthily, 
gratefully. 

J>ane \A. S. ]?one), ace. m. the, 
this. L. 115, 182, 701. 

))anecan,* when; ])anecan fe, 
whensoever, as often as. See 
ponecan. 

]?anene, thence. R. 

pannkenn, to thank. 0. 2*]. 

fannkess {^A. S. ]?ances), of— 
accord, will, freely ; all hise 
]?annkess. 0. 11457. all fe^- 
^re pannkess. O. 1 1464. 

])anne, thence. R. 



fanon,* ])anonne, thence. 

Sanon* (on '6am), in that. ZEl. 

]}ar* = })aer, q. v. 

|7ar, there. L. 

I^ara,* there, where. 

|?ar an, thereon. Z. 

fare, d.f the. L. 

])ar nine, therein. L. 

par-ofer,* thereupon, foh. 

par vore, therefore. L. 

]?as, pes, g. m. n. of the, of this, 
that. L. 

pas, pes, nom. ace. pi. m. f n. 
these. L. 

pat, adv. until. L. 518. since. 
L. 

pauh, though, yet, however. A. 
R. 

pa^, though. A. I. 

pa3les, though, yet, nevertheless. 
A. I. 

pe, * indecl. that, who, which ; 
used instead of st, sed, past, in 
all cases, but especially as a 
relative pron. , and, in later 
Anglo-Saxon, as an a7'ticle ; it 
is sometimes suffixed to past, with 
the form te, paette, that which. 

pe,*(?r. 70:15. vS'^i? hwaeper — pe. 

pe. ^.7.235:34. Morris ex- 
plains pe, as used here and else- 
where in the A. I., as a reflex- 
ive pronoun = thou thyself, 
which is not satisfacto?y. See 
McEtzner, ad locum. 

pe*. . . pe, in interrogative sentences 
= Latin an ; pe Philippus, pe 
Alexander, whether Philip or 

■ Alexander. Sj:^. 

pe,* py, abl. of se, sed, paet, 
used with an adverbial function 
before co??iparatives, like Lat. 
eo ; pe bet, eo melius, the 



peah] 



GLOSSARY. 



486 



better ; a \y ma, unquam eo 
magis, ever the more. ' ' Notan- 
dum itaque quod nostra the^ 
in istis phrasibus, the bolder, 
the better, etc. ; non est articu- 
lus, sed Sax. ]?e, eo ; abla- 
tivus scil. pronominis se vel 
\>e, is, iste." Lye. 

I?eah,*/.j". See\Q6\\2iX\, ])edn. 

feah,* though, yet, still, however. 

|?eah-h\va3])ere, * yet, nevertheless. 

pearf,* ->/. need. 61:15; 69:6, 
23. to pearfe, in need. 

pearf. * See J?urfan. 

pearfa, * adj. poor, needy ; noun, 
im. a poor man. 69:27. d. pi. 
pearfon = pearfum. Joh. xii. 6. 

peaufule, moral, instructive, edi- 
fying. A. R. 

peauwes, morals, virtues, princi- 
ples. A. R. 

]>eaw,* 2m. thew, custom, rite. 
Joh. xix. 40- pl' peawas, 
morals, manners, principles ; g. 
peawa. 69:1. 

ped {A. S. peod), people. 0. 
39. pede. O. 172. See peode. 

pegen,* pegn, pen, 2m. thane, 
servant, miriister, officer. 

pegnscipe,* 2m. thaneship ; val- 
our, service, ability. Os. 

peh.* See peah, 

peh, though. L. 1038. govs. subj. 

pel, though. R. 26, 134. 

peines, thanes. L. 

pei3, though. P. C. 

p8-laes, '^lest ; pe laes pe, lest that. 
See pe, py, abl. 0/ se, sed, paet. 

pellich {A. S. pyllic, pylic), 
such. A. I. 

pe ma pe, * the more that. Bs. 

pen,* peng. See pegen. 

pen, thaji. A. R. 



pen, d. ace. the. R. 

penc, imp. s. think. A. R. 

pencan,* ^tpencan, pencean, 
to think, remember ; p. peahte 
(pohte) ; pp. peaht, ^^poht, ge- 
puht. 69:9. 

penchen, to think ; pr.s. and pl. 
penche'S ; /. pouhte ; i?np. 
penc, pencheS ; //. z-pouht. 
A. R. 

pencheS, thinketh. L. 

zpencheS, imp. pl. of penche-n, 
think. Z. 940. The first text 
reads zpenched. 

pene i^A. S. pone), ace. s. m. 
the. L. 115, 701. A. R. 

pene, than. L. 

penian,* to serve, minister, sup- 
ply ; p. penode ; //. {g^-) 
penod. Joh. xvi. 2 ; xii. 26 ; 
69:27. 

pennkenn, to think ; p. 2s. pohh- 
tesst; pp. pohht. 0. 17, 

penne, then, when. L. 

penung, * 'i^f service, office, duty; 
those who serve, attendants, train, 
retinue ; what is served, a re- 
past, supper, feast. Bs. ; Joh. 

peo, the, they, those. A. R. 

pedd,* 2f' nation, people ; coun- 
try, province ; pl. pedda. 68:1; 
69:6. 

^t'pedde,* 212. language, tongue, 
coimtry. 

^c-peddan,* ^^pydan, to join, 
associate, attach /he ^<^'pedt •,p. 
^tpeddde ; pp. ^tpedded. 69:16. 

peode, f people, coimtry, land ; 
pl. peoden. L. 171. 

peddscipe,* 2m. people, ?iation. 
Joh. xi. 48. 

pedf,* 2?n. thief; pl. pedfas. 
Joh. X. 8. 



48/ 



GLOSSARY. 



W 



J?edhan, ]>e6n, ge]>e6n. (19), /^ 
thrive, floii7'ish ; ic {^ge)\^6, he 

(^^-)))ugon ; pp. ^^pogen. 

69:8. 
})eonne, then. A. R. 
|>eos, this, these, the. A. R. ; 

P.P. 
J>eostro,* dartiness. Bs. 
peostru.* See ]?ystru. 
Jjedtan,* futan (19), to howl 

i^as wolves'); p.s. j^eat ; //. 

jiuton : pp. }70ten. 
|?e6w,* 2m. servant. 
]?e6w,* servile. Os. 
peowa, \in. servant. 
fedwddm,'^ 2m. service, serfdoin, 

servitude ; wo rsh ip. 66:13. 
fedwian,*/^ serve ; p. -ode ; //. 

-od. 
pedwot,* 2 m. servitude, slavery. 

Os. 
peoww, servant. 0. 11433. 
peowwtenn, to serve. 0. 11393. 

pp. feowwtedd. 0. 11 876. 
}>er \A. S. purfan), pr. 2s. 

need ; ne per tu nout dreden 

pe attrie neddre of helle, thou 

need not dread the venomous 

adder of hell. A. R. 160:12. 

Other readings are, ne J>erf tu, 

ne parf \w. 
per (y4. S. paere), d. f. the. A. 

R. 
per, there, where. L. 10 ; R. 
per, pere, pir, these. R. 
per aflur, in accordance with that. 

R. S^' See Milton s P. L. ii. 

50. 
perbi, thereby. A. R. 
per biuore, before that. R. 
pere, d. f the. L. 700. 
pere, .par, there. L. 



pere as, there where, where. R. 

561 ',P. C. 169. 
per innen, therei7t. L. 
per mide, therewith. A. R. 
per 6, thereon. L. 
peron, therein. P. C. 136. 
perscan* (17), to thresh; p.s. 

paersc ; //. purscon ; //. pors- 

cen. 
perteyens, there-against. A. I. 

peruppe, thereupon, above, before. 
A. R. ; R. ^j. 

per wiSuten, therewithout, with- 
out that. A. R. 

pes,* peds, pis (pys), m. f n. 
this ; g. pises, pisse, pisses ; d. 
pisum, pisse, pisum ; ace. 
pisne, pas, pis ; abl. pise, pisse, 
pise ; //. 7iom. ace. pas ; g. 
pissa ; d. abl. pisum ; from pis 
(pys), is found in b^oth ?iumbers, 
pissum y^r pisum {foh. xi. 7), 
and pisses for pises ; also pis- 
sere and pisre for pisse, and 
pissera for pissa, and in pi., 
])&sfor pas, from which after- 
wards, with a distinction in sig- 
nification, these and those. 

pesne, ace. this. A. R. 

pess te bett, so much the better. 
O. 

pess te mare, so much the more. 
O. 

pet, that, which, the, that which, 
they. A. R. 

pet — pset. 6". C. a° 1083. 

pet, that. R. 

pe33, they. O. 81, 139, 149. 

per^^m, d. ace. them. O. 49. 

pe3:^re, their, of them. O. 84. 

py,* abl. of se, sed, paet, on ac- 
count of that, for, because, there- 



pikke" 



GLOSSARY. 



488 



fore ; used before comparatives, 
■and equivalent to Lat. eo ; \y 
bet, by that better, the better. 
Bs. 

})ikke, adv. thickly. R. 

]>yder,* thither. 

piderweard, * pyderweardj/Zizyy^c-;'- 
ward. Os. 

pyef, thief. A. I. 

)?ief]>e, theft. A. I. 232:16. 

I^v-laes. * 6Vd? ])e-l£es. 

]?ilke, the or that same. A. R. ; 
R. 89. 

Jjyllc, * the like, such ; indef decl. 

J?m,*^. of \\\, thy, thine; used 
as a possessive pron., and de- 
clined indefinitely; g. fines, 
J)Inre, fines ; d. finum, finre, 
finum, etc. 

fincan,* ^cfincan, to seem, ap- 
pear, videri ; impers. zvith dat. ; 
p. fuhte ; pp. ge\A\i1 ; me 
finctS, methinks, it seems to me. 
foh. viii. 53. 

fincg, thing ; pi. pincges. A.R. 

^^finct),* 3/. honour, dignity, 
merit, excellence. 

fine, d thy. L. 833. 

fing,* 2n. thing ; pi. \m%; for 
his fingum, or fingon, on his 
account. Joh. xii. 11. for faes 
Haelendes fingon, on the Sa- 
viour's account. Joh. xii. 9. for 
niinon fingon, on my accoufit, 
for my sake ; for edwrum fing- 
on ; on your account, for your 
sakes. Joh. xii. 30. for faera 
Pharisea fingon, because of the 
Pharisees; on sumum fing- 
um, in some respects. 

fingan,* d. pi. = fingum. S. 
C 110:4. 

finge, things, possessions ; large- 



liche him bed of ire f inge, lib- 
erally to him offered of her pos- 
sessions. R. 495. 

f inges, things. A. R. 

^^Singian,* to pray, intercede, me- 
diate for ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
60:4. 

f innkef f>, // seems, appears ; p. 
fuhhte. O. 

fiostr, * dark. Bs. 

fioslro.* See fystru. 

fire, g.f thy. L. 833. 

fyrfan.* ^6"^^ f urfan. 

fyrnen,* thorny, of thorns. Joh. 
xix. 2, 5. 

fyrstan,* to thirst; used imper- 
sonally. Joh. vi. 35. me fyrst. 
Joh. xix. 2^. sub), fyrste. Joh. 
iv. 15 ; vii. 37. 

fis, n. ace. pi. these. L. ; A. 
R.; H. III. ; R.; P.P. 

fise, these. R. 

fis,* fys, this. See fes. 

fysan* — fysum. Os. See fes. 

fise, pi. these. 0. 

f islic,* fyslic, such. 

fyson* = fysum, d. s. m. this. 
Joh. vii. 8. See fis. 

fissen, ace. this. A. R. 

fissen, fisse, d. m. n. this. L. 

327, 349- 

f issere, g. d. f this. L. 70. 

fyster,* fystre, dark. 

fystru,* fystro, 2n. pi. darhiess. 
Joh. i. 5. 

fywan,* to drive, urge ; to re- 
prove, rebuke ; p. f ywde. Joh. 
xvi. 8. 

f o, then, when. R. ; L. f o fat, 
when that. P.P. 356.- 

fo, the. R. \o, \2i \ H. III. 
f o wyle, the while. R. 135. 

fohht, thought. 0. 



489 



GLOSSARY. 



[]>rittig 



))ohte, it seemed. L. 8. 

pohte, p.s. thought ; p. pi. })oh- 

ten. L. 
I^olenn, to admit, pet-mit. O. 52. 

to suffer. 0. 201, 242. p.s. 

polede. 0. 1 1822. 
J)olian,*^£'])olian, to suffer, bear, 

endure ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 
it5olien, polie, to suffer. Z. 481, 

715- 
]>olien, to suffer, endure. A. R. 
z'-6olien, to suffer, permit. A. R. 
])olie'S, /;-. pi. stiff er. A. R. 
poll* =z ]?am, d. m. n. of se, 

sed, j^aet ; to ]?on ]>8et, to the 

{end) that, in order that, so 

that ; used in adv'l. phrases. 
jjonan,* thence, whence. Bs. 
pone, pane, thought, mind ; d. 

ponke. L. 12. 
poneean,* when; ponecan pe, 

whensoever, as often as. Bs. 
ponne,* then, when, yet, than, 

but; ponnne. ..ponne, when. . . 

then. 
ponon,* thence. See panon. 
poru, through. R. 
porfte.* & purfan. 
porni, thorny. A. R. 
^ovu, prep. thorough, through. R. 
porw, through, by means of. P. 

P. 81, 388. 
por^ alle pyng, in every respect. 

R. 
pouht, n. thought. A. R. 
pouhte, thought. A. R. 
pou3te, seemed. R. 81. 
po^te, /».J. and pi. thought. R. 
po^te, n. thought ; be po^te, by 

thought, deliberately. A. I. 
po^te, seemed ; hire p03te, it 

seemed to her. R. 84. him 

p03te. R. 113. 



prsed,* 2m. thread. 99:10. 
prah,* prag, 3/? space or course 

of time, or events, order or state 

of things. 
prawan* (2), to throiv ; p.s. 

predw ; pi. predwon ; pp. 

prawen, 
pre,* three. Bs. 
preatian,* to threaten, chide, ad~ 

inonish, terrify ; p. -ode;//. 

^.fprealod, ^^preat. Bs. 
prel {A. S. prael), a thrall, ser- 
vant ; pi. prelles. A. R. 
pred,*yC three. See pry. 
preo, three. A. R. 
preo, three. 0. 11 516. 
predtene,* predtyne, thirteen. 
prerepre,* \f. trireme ; gen. pi. 

prereprena. Os. 
preuh, p.s. used in a middle 

sense, fell. P. P. 201. 
prexwolde, threshold. P.P. 201. 
pri, three ; pri sipe, three times. 

A. I. 
pry,* pred, pred, in. f n. three; 

g. predra ; d. prym, prim ; 

ace. pry, pred, pred. 
pridda,* prydda, def decl. third. 
pridde, third. 0. 
pride, third. 0. 6. 
prifan* (20), to thrive; p.s. 

praf ; pi. prifon ; pp. prifen. 
prym,* 2m. pomp, glory, magni- 
ficence. 
pringan,* ^^pringan (21), to 

throng, press, crowd upon ; p. s. 

prang ; //. prungon : //. ge- 

prungen. 
prinne, threefold. 0. 11 506. 
prid* = pred, three. See pry. 
pritig,* thirty. Os. 
prittig,* thirty; g. -tigra ; d. 

-tigum. 



21' 



|)rivva] 



GLOSSARY. 



490 



/>ri\va,* ]?rywa, three times, thrice. 

/oh. xiii. 2,^. 

J? ro m p e 1 d e, /. J-. stumbled. P. P. 
201. 

frongen, p. pi. thronged, crowded, 

pressed forward. P.P. 260. 

Jjrote,'*' \f. throat. 69:13. 
j^rowian,* to throe, to suffer ; p. 

-ode, -ade ; pp. -od. 69:33. 
Jjrowung, * if. suffering, passion. 
pu,* thou ; g. pin ; d. ]?e ; ace. 

pe (peh, pfcc) ; dual, mm. git; 

g. incer ; d. ace. inc ; pi. no?n. 

ge ; g. edwer ; ^. a^:^. edw. 
}?uder-\vard, thitherward. R. 
|?uftin, a ha?idmaid, servant. 

{A. S. J?ywen.) A. R. 
])uhte.* Seeymc^n. 
})uhte, it seemed. L. 8, 
J>ulke, the same, that same. R. 
Jjunchen {A. S. J?incan), to 

seem ; pr. punched ; p. ])uhte ; 

pr. subj. I^unche. A. R. 
punerian,* funorian, funrian, 

to thunder ; p. -ode ; pp. -od. 

foh. xii. 29. 

^^})ungen,* ripe, advanced; il- 
lustrious, venerable, reverend. 
])urfan* {preteritive), to have 

need, need, be in want ; ic, he, 

}?earf, Jjii pearft (furfe) ; //. 

purfon ; subj. s. )?urfe ; pL 

furfen ()>yrfen) ; p.s. ic, he, 

J)orfte, }>u Jjorftest; //. forfton; 

subj. s. J>orfte ; pi. Jjoiften. 

foh. iv. 15. 
furh,* through, by. 
jjurfe. * See furfan. 
jjurh-scedtan,* to shoot through. 

Os. See scedtan. 
furhtedn,* to carry through, ac- 
complish. Os. 93:21. See 

tedn. 



JJLirlen, to thirl, pierce; pr. 

|?urlet5 ; /. //. |)urleden ; imp. 

J^rile ; //. /-purled. {A. S. 

pyrlian. ) A. R. 

purrh, through, by. 0. 

purrhsekenn, to seek through, 

examine. 0. 11400. 
purrhlokenn, to look through. 

0. 68. 
purst,* 2m. thirst. Os. 
purstig,* thirsty ; f. jmrstigu. 
puruh, through. A. R. 
^MYh'^'unvdiU,^ to continue through, 

persevere, persist ; p. -ode, -ede; 

/. -od. foh. viii. 7. 
pur^, through, by. H. III. 
J?us,'^ thus. 
pusend,* in. thousa?id ; pi. 

pusenda (-0), -a, -urn. foh. vi. 

10. 
jnvahan,* pweahan, pwean ( 10), 

to bathe, luash ; pr. s. ic pwea, 

)>\veah, \m pwehst, |nvyhst, he 

jnvihS, ))\vetiS ; p.s. |)\vdh ; //. 

pvvdgon ; //. pwagen, pwegen; 

i?}ip. jnveh ]?u ; pi. ]>\vea6. foh. 

ix. 7 ; xiii. 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 14. 
pweorrt ut, pwerrc lit, through- 
out, ejtiirely. O. 74, 99. 
pweorteme,* 2m. a brawler. 

Bs. ''perversus, ferox, irux." 

Grein s Glossar. 
J?\vyrn}'s,* 3/! cross, adversity, 

affliction, perversity, froward- 

ness. 
pwdh. * See pwahan. 



3sefe. See ^ifenn. 
3aen, p7'ep. against. 0. 70. 
^aen. See onn^aeness. 
^aerewe, ready. L. 619. 



491 



GLOSSARY. 



[3erstendaei 



^aesles, hostages. L. See ^isles. 

^af, ijeaf, p.s. gave. L. 

^af, p.s. gave ; he 3af nat of that 

text a pulled hen, he valued not 

that text, etc. C. 177. 
^alowe, yellow. M. 241:25. 
3am {A. S. heom), them. L. 

906, 985. 
3am, d. pi. to them. L. 407. 
3arkede (^4. S. gearcian), p.s. 

prepared. R. 

3a re, yare, ready, prepared. R. 
3arrkenn {^A. S. gearcian), to 

prepare, make ready. 0. 
3 a r u , yare, ready, prepared. L . 

609. 
3ate-\vard, ^^/i'/('6Y^^r. P.P. 348. 
36, the; Robert 36 Robbour. 

P.P. 242. 
^e, 360, ye. L. 

yt, ye ; d. acc-iyiw. O. 11559. 
3e, yea. R. 
3eddien, to say, speak. L. 828. 

{^A. S. gyddian, to sing, say, 

recite. ) 
3eddynges, //. (3eddynge, or 

geest, ide??i quod geest (orrow- 

mamnce. ) Prompt. Parv. 

songs, gkemans so?igs, ro- 
mances. C. 2'^'J. 
3ede, p.s. went. Gen. xxxvii. 

17- 
3ef, p.s. gave. A. R. ; R. 
3ef, if. R. S7' 
30 fe, to give. L. 
-i^^iw^vi, p. pi. gave. L. 646. 
3ehatenn, pp. called, nained. 0. 

11349, 11871. 
3eldehalle, guildhall. C. 372. 
3elde-n, 3ulden, to yield, repay; 
pr. s. 3ilt, 3elt. L. 470. 
3elden, to yield ; restore. P.P. 

236. 



3eldenn {A. S. gyldan), toyield, 

pay. O. 173. 
3eldest, repayest. R. 
3ellp (idell), boastiiig, vain 

glory. O. 1 204 1, 1 1967, 

1 1974. {A. S. gilp, gelp.) 
3elp, boast. L. 406. 
3elpe'6, boasteth. A. R. {A. S. 

gilpan.) 
3elstreS, ^'^^cV/z. A. R. 
3eme, care, heed, attention. A. R. 
3emede (^.'5'. gymcin) , p.s. looked 

carefully ; 3emedevpon, closely 

regarded. P. C. 7. 
3emen, to mind, attend to. A. R, 
3emenn, to keep, protect, take care 

of. O. 11445, Ii9i3> 11933- 

3emston, gemstone. L. ' 
3eolp, boast. L. 406. 
3eomerest, most doleful, miserable. 

L. 655. 
3eond, prep. beyond, over, 

through. L. 259, 444. 
3eorne, willingly. O. 
3eornen, pr. pi. yearti, crave. L. 

147- 
3eornenn, to yearn, long after, 
desire eagerly. 0. 1 1 8 5 1 , 
1 15 10. p. 2s. 3errndesst. O. 

23- 

3eornfull, 3errnrull, anxious, 

eager. 0. 11452. 
3eoten, to spill, shed ; pp. z^ote, 

3Ute. Z. See blod-i30te. 
3epe, crafty, sagacious. Z. 902. 
3eoue, gift. A. R. 
i^ev,year. 0. ^2. 
^evQ, year. A. R. 
3erne {A. S. georne), earnestly. 

O. 20; R.; P. C. 7. 
3errnfulL See 3eornfull. 
3erstend3ei, 3orstendai, yesterday. 

L. 698. 



3et] 



GLOSSARY. 



492 



R-zr 



R. 

646. 



^et, yet, besides. A . R. 

^ete, 7?ioreover. A. R. 

Z3ete, pp. eaten, dined. 

^euen, p. pi. gave. L. 

^ew, d. you. H. III. 

^if, if. P.P. 102. 

^ifen, to give. L. 2^8. 

^ifenn, to give ; suhj. p.s. ^aefe. 

O, 12015. 
^iff, if. 0. 

ijifue, to give. L. 278. 
3ilt. See ^elden. 
^imston, a precious stone, a Jewel; 

pi. ^imslones. A. R. ; L. 542. 
^irnunge, j'd'^rw?)?^. A. R. 
^isles \A. S. gisel ; //. gislas), 

hostages. L. 149, 201, 282, 

308. 
Tj\\.,yet. P.P.9S' 
^iMtih, pr.s. gives. A. R. 



?3iue, pp. given. A. R. 
^ongore, comp. younger ; super I. 

3ongoste. R. 
i^ougihQ, youth. Reel. xVi. i. 
z^olde, pp. yielded up ; restored.R. 
7px'sX.QXi<\'2i\, yesterday. L. 718. 
if>x,your. P.P. 38. 
30xing, jv^jrz;;^, sobbing. {A. S. 

giscian. ) R. 125. cum fletu 

et singultu prorupit. Geoffrey 

of Monmouth. 
3ure {^A. S. edwer), your. O. 

11564. 
3urstendaei, yesterday. L. 718, 

734. 
yi%yes. P.P. 103, 385. 
3ut, 3ute, jK^/. R. 
3Ute, pp. spilt, shed. L. 74. 

See 3eoten. 
3U\v. See 36. 



THE WORKS REPRESENTED, 

AND THE EDITIONS USED. 



Da Halgan Godspel on Exglisc. — The Anglo- Saxon version of 
the Holy Gospels, edited from the original manuscripts, by Benja- 
7?iin Thorpe, F.S.A. London: mdcccxlii. 

The basis of this text is the copy of the A. -S. Gospels, occu- 
pying the first 343 pages of a MS. contained in the Library of the 
University of Cambridge, and thus described by Wanley, in his 
Catalogue of A. -S. MSS., etc., 1705, p. 152 : "Cod. membr. in 
fol. min. circa tempus Conquisitionis Anglise scriptus, in quo 
habentur I. Evangelia quatuor Anglo-Saxonice, ... II. pag. 
344. Gesta Salvaioris nostri, sive Pseudo-Evangelium Nicho- 
demi .... III. Nathanis Judaei Legatio Fabulosaad Tiberium 
Caesarem 

Fronte Cod. habentur hae quae sequuntur Inscriptiones. 

Hunc textum Euangeliorum dedit Leofricus E^ ^cclesiae ScI 
Petri Apostoli in Exonia, ad utilitatem successorum suorum . . . 

Thas Boc Leofric b gef S^ Petro, and eallum his aefter-gengum 
into Exanceastre Gode mid to 'Senienne . , . 

Manu aiitem neoterica, Hunc Codicem Evangeliorum Gregorius 
Dodde, Decanus Ecclesiae exoniens. cum assensu fratrum suorum 
Canonicorum dono dedit Matthaeo Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo, 
qui ilium in banc novam formam redigi & ornari curavit. 
1566. . . . 

This is regarded by A.-S. scholars as one of the most valua- 
ble, and, in some respects, as the most valuable, of existing 
texts. By skilled paleographers a somewhat earlier date is as- 
signed to the MS. than that assigned to it by Wanley, namely, 
" Circa tempus Conquisitionis Angliae." The grammatical 



494 WORKS REPRESENTED. 

forms and the orthography are those of the purest West-Saxon 
dialect. This, too, is the only early text containing the Rubrics 
complete, which are valuable as showing the parts of Scripture 
appointed to be read in Anglo-Saxon churches in the several 
seasons of their ecclesiastical year. 

In regard to the history of- the A.-S. version of the Gospels, 
Dr. Bosworth, in his valuable edition of the Gothic, Anglo- 
Saxon, Wycliffe, and Tyndale, versions of the Gospels, re- 
marks : ''Among the many books sent by Gregory the Great to 
Augustine, two copies of the Gospels in Latin, of the same size, 
and written in the same Roman uncials, are now extant. After 
being safely kept in the Bibliotheca Gregoriana in St. Augus- 
tine's Abbey, Canterbury, Archbishop Parker, at the dissolution 
of religious houses, took charge of these precious MSS. ; one of 
these he presented with his other MSS. and books, to the library 
of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, where it still remains in 
perfect safety. The other copy we know from the following 
entry in the margin fol. 2 a, * Robertus Cotton Cuningtonensis 
1602,' was among the manuscript treasures of Sir Robert Cotton. 
It is now in the safe custody of the Bodleian, Oxford. This 
Oxford Codex appears from its history, as well as from its inter- 
nal evidence, to have been the original from which numerous 
copies were made and spread over England as far north as the 
residence of Bede in the monastery of Wearmouth, Durham. 
The internal evidence is this, that all the Anglo-Saxon MSS. 
have the large interpolation given in the note upon Matt. xx. 
28, with others which will shortly be mentioned. This MS. of 
the Gospels, sent by Gregory the Great, is not the Vulgate, but 
the old Latin version, the Veius Italica, in constant use till the 
time of Jerome, who guided by it finished his Vulgate transla- 
tion of the Gospels in A. D. 384. As the Anglo-Saxon version 
was made from the Vetus Italica, it may be useful in ascertain- 
ing the readings of this oldest Latin version. We may cite one 
or two examples more in proof that the Anglo-Saxon was from 
the Vetus Italica, and not from the Vulgate of Jerome. 



WORKS REPRESENTED. 495 

In St. Matt, xxvii. 32, the Vulgate has Invenerunt hom- 
inem Cyrenceum, and omits venientem obviam illis. The 
Anglo-Saxon is word for word from the Vetus Italica, as will 
be seen below. In this instance the Anglo-Saxon was evidently 
translated from the Vetus Italica. 

Invenerunt hominem Cyrenaeum, venientem obviam illis. 
Vet. Ital 

Da gemetton hig senne Cyreniscne man, cumende heom 
togenes. Arg.-Sax. 

A clause is also omitted in the Vulgate of St. Matt. xxiv. 41, 
when it is both in the Vetus Italica and Anglo-Saxon. 

Duo in lecto, unus assumetur, et unus relinquetur. Vet. Ital. 

Twegen beo]? on bedde, an h\\ genu men, and dSer by J) Isefed. 
Ang,-Sax. 

Sometimes a word is different in the Vulgate and in the Italic 
Version, and the Anglo-Saxon then follows the Italic, as in St. 
Luke XV. 8. 

Et ever tit domum. Vet. Ital. 

And awent hyre hiis. Ang.-Sax. 

Et ever r it domum, Viilg. 

The Vetus Italica sometimes omits a whole verse, and the 
same omission is observed in the Codex Augustinius and in the 
Anglo-Saxon, when it is contained in the Vulgate, as in St. 
Matt, xxiii. 14. This affords further evidence, that the Anglo- 
Saxon was translated from the Vetus Italica, and also that the 
Bodleian Codex Augustinius is the Italic, and not the Vulgate 
Version. See the note up07i Matt, xxiii. 14, p. 577. 

It is then an interesting fact, that we still possess, in the Bod- 
leian, one of the copies which Gregory the Great sent to Eng- 
land, — that it is not a copy of the Vulgate, but of the Vetus Italica, 
and that it may be the very copy from which the Anglo-Saxon 
Version was made. 

We are not certain as to the names of those patriotic Anglo- 
Saxons, who devoted their time, talents, and learning to the 
translating of the Scriptures into Anglo-Saxon, that they might 



496 WORKS REPRESENTED. 

be read by the people, and in their churches ; but we have an 
indisputable evidence in the Rubrics, printed in our notes from 
the MS. that they were constantly read in Anglo-Saxon churches, 
as the rubrical directions declare what part of the Scriptures was 
appointed for successive seasons. We have no more kno\\ ledge 
of the exact date when the Gospels were first translated into 
Anglo-Saxon, than we have of the translators. We are, however, 
assured by Cuthbert,* a pupil of the learned Venerable Bede, the 
glory of the Anglo-Saxon church, that he was finishing his trans- 
lation of St. John's Gospel immediately before his death on the 
27th of May, 735. As St. John is the last of the Gospels, the 
three preceding had most likely been previously translated. 
Cuthbert describes the last day of Bede's life with Christian sim- 
plicity and feeling. * When the morning dawned he told us to 
write diligently what we had begun. This being done, one of us 
said, — There is yet, beloved Master, one chapter wanting; will 
it be unpleasant to be asked any more questions } He answered, 
Not at all. Take your pen and write with speed. — He did so. 
At the ninth hour he said to me, I have some valuables in my 
little chest ; fetch them that I may distribute my small presents. 
He addressed each and exhorted to prayer. We wept. In the 
evening when his pupil said, Dear Master, one sentence is still 
wanting. Write it quickly, exclaimed Bede. When it was fin- 
ished, he said. Support me while I go to the holy place, where 
I can pray to my Father. When he was placed there he repeated 
the Gloria Patri, and expired in the effort.' 

We have no satisfactory evidence to prove that this was the 
first translation of the Gospels, nor that Bede's version has come 
down to us. The Scriptures, in their own tongue, were revered 
by '.he Anglo-Saxons, for Alfred the Great placed the Command- 
ments at the head of his Laws, and incorporated many passages 
from the Gospels. Subsequent translators would naturally avail 
themselves of the versions made by their predecessors, and write 
them in the orthography, the language, and the style of the time 

* Smith's Bede, p. 793. 



WORKS REPRESENTED. 497 

in which they lived. From these distinguishing features, the 
age of a MS. may be ascertained with tolerable accuracy. 
Sometimes persons and places are named, which aid in fixing 
the date.'' 

The Homilies of the Anglo-Saxon Church. — The first part, 
contaming the Sennoiies Catholici, or Homilies of ZElfric. In the 
original Anglo-Saxon, with an English Version. Vol. I. II. By 
Benjavwi lliorpe, F.S.A. London: printed for the j^lfric 
Society, mdcccxliv. mdcccxlvi. 8vo. 

Of the author of the Sermones Catholici we know nothing 
with certainty beyond his name, though from the words of his 
own preface, where he speaks of king ^thelred's days as past,, 
and informs us that in those days he was only a monk and mass- 
priest, it follows that he was not /Elfric archbishop of Canter- 
bury, who died in the year 1006, or ten years before the death 
of king yEthelred. 

With better foundation we may assume him to have been 
^Ifric archbishop of York, who presided over that see from the 
year 1023 to 105 1. Against this supposition there seems no 
objection on the score of dates, and that the composer of the 
" Sermones" was a person of eminence during the life of arch- 
bishop Wulfstan, of whom, according to our hypothesis, he was 
the immediate successor, is evident from the lans^uaofe of his 
Canons, and of his Pastoral Epistle to Wulfstan, in which he 
speaks as one having authority ; though in the first-mentioned 
of these productions he styles himself simply " humilis frater," 
and in the other "/Elfricus abbas,"* and afterwards "biscop. " 

Of /Eifric's part in these Homilies, whether, as it would seem 
from his preface, it was that of a mere translator from the several 
works he therein names, or whether he drew aught from his own 
stores, my pursuits do not enable me to speak, though it seems 
that no one of his homilies is, generally speaking, a mere trans- 
lation from any one given Latin original, but rather a compila- 

* He was abbot of Eynsham. See Biogr. Brit. Lit. p. 482, n. \. 



498 WORKS REPRESENTED. 

tion from several. Be this, however, as it may, his sermons in 
either case equally exhibit what were the doctrines of the Anglo- 
Saxon church at the period in which they were compiled or 

translated, and are for the most part valuable in matter, and ex- i 

pressed in language which may be pronounced a pure specimen | 

of our noble, old, Germanic mother tongue. ... i 

The manuscript from which the text of the present volume is ; 

taken belongs to the Public Library at Cambridge. It is a small i 

folio and probably coeval with its author, though hardly, as it j 

has been supposed, his own autograph copy. It is not perfect, I 

having suffered mutilation in several places, but its defects are | 

all supplied in the present work from another MS. in the British I 

Museum. . . . Editor s P?'e/ace. \ 

King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon Version of the Compendious ; 

History of the World by Orosius. . . . By the Rev. Joseph \ 

Bosworth, D.D. F.R.S. F.S.A. of Christ Church, Oxford; \ 
. . . London : mdccclix. 8vo. 

King Alfred's Anglo-Saxon Version of Boethius de Conso- < 

latione Philosophic : with a literal English Translation, Notes, j 

and Glossary. By the Rev. Samuel Fox, M.A., of Peinbroke i 

College, Oxford, and Rector of Morley, Derbyshire. London : ., 

1864. i2mo. i 

The Anglo-Saxon translations ascribed to Alfred are among j 

the best specimens of Anglo-Saxon prose. What portions of i 

these translations were done by the king himself, or what aid i 

he received from his bishops and others, cannot be satisfactorily , 

determined. With the exception of that of Bede's Ecclesias- I 

tical History, which closely follows the original Latin, they are i 

all characterized by great freedom of rendition ; large passages \ 

are often omitted, and large passages as often added, and these ; 

last are among the most interesting, as exhibiting the mind and \ 

spirit of the royal author, one of the longest of which, intro- ; 

duced into the version of Orosius, is his description of Europe 

and the voyages of Ohthere and Wulfstan, the earliest records 



WORKS REPRESENTED. 499 

extant of the geography of northern Europe, and of the customs 
of the inhabitants. The selection from Boethius, contained in 
the present volume, headed "The desires of a good king," 
p. 95, is an expansion of the following sentence of Boethius: 
"Tum ego, Scis, inquam, ipsa minimum nobis ambitionem 
mortalium rerum fuisse dominatam : sed materiam gerendis 
rebus optavimus, quo ne virtus tacita consenesceret."' — Lib. II. 
Opening Prosa 7. 

Alfred's sole object, in his Anglo-Saxon translations, appears 
to have been to produce useful text-books of the several kinds 
of knowledge, geographical, historical, ethical, religious, etc., 
which they represent ; and he accordingly retrenched, abridged, 
expanded, and introduced original matter, to suit his own pur- 
pose, as a great and w^ise ruler having at heart the good of his 
people. The best Life of Alfred for the student to consult is 
that by Pauli, translated from the German by Thorpe, and pub- 
lished in Bohn's Antiquarian Library. 

The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, according to the several original 
authorities. Edited, with a translation, by Benjamin Thorpe, . . . 
Vol. I. Original texts. Vol. II. Translation. Published by 
the authority of the Lords commissioners of her Majesty s treasury^ 
under the direction of the Master of the Rolls. London : 1861. 
roy. 8vo. 

The Saxon Chronicle comprises the period from the invasion 
of Britain by Julius Caesar, 45 b. c, to the accession of Henry IL, 
A. D. 1 1 54. Of the numerous writers that must have participated 
in its composition, nothing is known wuth any degree of cer- 
tainty. Portions have been ascribed, but without any foundation 
of positive fact, to King Alfred, to Plegemund, archbishop of 
Canterbury, 890 to 923, and to Ddnstan, archbishop of Canter- 
bury, 962 to 988. 

La^amon's Brut, or Chronicle of Britain ; a poetical Scmi- 

Saxon paraphrase of the Brut of Wace. Now jirst published 

from the Cottonian Manuscripts in the British Museum ; accom- 



500 WORKS REPRESENTED. 

panied by a literal translation, notes, and a grammatical glossary. 

By Sir Frederic Madden, K.H., Keeper of the MSS. in the 

British Museum. V. I-III. London : published by the Society 

of Antiquaries of London. 1847. roy. 8vo. 

The period of the composition of this work, so far as can be 
determined by the few indefinite allusions in the poem to con- 
temporary events, is the beginning of the thirteenth century, in 
the reign of King John. All that is known of the author, and 
of the sources whence he derived the materials of his extensive 
work, comprising some 32,200 lines, is what he records in the 
sixty-seven opening lines, given in this volume on pages 121- 123. 
By "the English book that Saint Bede made," 11. 31, 32, is un- 
derstood, the Anglo-Saxon version of Bede's Ecclesiastical His- 
tory, ascribed to King Altl-ed ; though very little indebtedness to 
that work can be traced, beyond the account of Pope Gregory 
and the captive Anglo-Saxon youths exposed for sale in the 
market at Rome, the same as that contained in ^Ifric's Homily 
on the Birthday of St. Gregory. "Another he took in Latin, 
that Saint Albin maked, and the fair Austin that baptism brought 
hither in." It is not clear what book is here alluded to. The 
later text reads, "Another he took of Latin that Saint Albin 
maked ; book he took the third and laid there amid that Austin 
maked that baptism brought hither in," and makes no allusion 
to the work mentioned in the earlier text as the third: "book 
he took the third, laid there amid, that maked a French clerk, 
Wace was hight, that well could write." Madden conjectures 
that the author erroneously ascribed the Anglo-Saxon version to 
Bede, and the Latin original to Albin and Austin. The former 
contributed materials for the Ecclesiastical History, and is called 
by Bede "■ Auctor -^wi^ omnes atque adjutor opusculi." It was 
from the third work named in the earlier text that La^amon drew 
his chief materials, though he so used them that his poem may 
claim to be regarded, to a great extent, as an original composi- 
tion. The work of Wace is a metrical translation into Norman 
French from Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Britonum, and 



WORKS REPRESENTED. 501 

completed, according to the last couplet of the poem, in the 
year 11 55. It records the history of Britain from the destruction 
of Troy, and subsequent arrival of Brutus, to the death of King 
Cadwalader, in a. d. 689. The versification of La3amon is re- 
markably irregular in its character. The peculiar alliteration oi 
Anglo-Saxon poetry prevails, mixed with rhyming couplets, with 
couplets both rhymed and alliterative, and with verses that are 
neither the one nor the other. The student who would know 
more of the poem than can be given here, must consult the 
valuable preface to Madden's edition. 

The Ancren Riwle ; a treatise on the Rules and Duties 0/ monastic 
life. Edited and translated f rain a Semi- Saxon MS. of the 
thirteenth cefttury. By James Morton, B.D., vicar of Holbeach, 
prebendary of Lincohi, and chaplain to the right hon. Earl Grey. 
London : printed for the Camden Society, mdcccliii. 410. 

This work was composed bv some unknown ecclesiastic, for the 
instruction and guidance of three ladies, of good family who, with 
their domestics or lay sisters, dwelt at Tarente, in Dorsetshire, and 
devoted themselves to religious exercises. The house they occu- 
pied became a nunnery which was suppressed soon after Henry 
VIII.'s quarrel with the pope. 

The language is Semi-Saxon, differing in no important re- 
spects from that of La^amon. Morton places the date of its 
composition within the first quarter of the 13th century, and re- 
marks, in regard to the authorship, " Wan ley, who, in describ- 
ing the four different copies of the work, attributes it to Simon 
of Ghent, had evidently some doubt upon the subject, for upon 
one occasion he speaks of it as merely supposed [' ut putatur']. 
No other person is anywhere mentioned as having written it; 
but there are circumstances which render it not improbable that 
Bishop Poor was the author, and wrote it for the use of the nuns 
at the time when he re-established or enlarged the monastery. He 
was born at Tarente, and evidently took great interest in the place. 
It was the scene of his exemplary death, and he chose to be 



502 WORKS REPRESENTED. 

buried there. His great learning, his active benevolence, the 
sanctity of his life, and his tender concern for the spiritual welfare 
of his friends and dependents, shewn in the pious exhortations 
which he repeatedly addressed to them immediately before his 
death, agree well with the lessons of piety and morality so earn- 
estly and affectionately addressed, in this book, to the anchoresses 
of Tarente." 
The Ormulum — Now first edited from the original manuscript in the 

Bodleian with notes and a glossary by Robert Meadows White, 

D. D. , late fellow of St. Mary Mago'alene College, and formerly 

professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University of Oxford. V. /, //. 

Oxford: 1852. 8vo. 

The Ormulum is a series of Hom.ilies, in an imperfect state, 
composed in iambic verses of fifteen syllables, in two sections 
distinguished by the metrical point, placed after the eighth 
syllable or fourth foot ; or, as printed by Dr. White, in alternate 
iambic tetrameter and trimeter verses, (the latter with an addi- 
tional light syllable,) without alliteration, and, except in very 
few cases, also without rhyme ; the subject of the Homilies being 
supplied by those portions of the New Testament which were 
read in the daily service of the church. 

All that is known of the author is what he says of himself in 
the Dedication of the work to his brother Walter, that his bap- 
tismal name was Ormin, and that he was a Canon Regular of the 
Order of Saint Augustine. He adds, that at the request of his 
brother Walter, also an Augustinian Canon, he had composed 
these Homilies in English for the spiritual improvement of his 
countrymen. 

The only existing MS. of the Ormulum is supposed to be the 
author's autograph, and its date is placed by White in the early 
part of the 13th century. A leading feature of the work is its 
peculiar orthography. The rule observed by the author through- 
out is to double the consonant after a short vowel ; sometimes, 
but very rarely, he substitutes the usual mark of a short syllable. 
Sometimes a single consonant occurs after a vowel, w^hich must 



WORKS REPRESENTED. 503 

have been short in ihe pronunciation of the time ; this may be 
attributed, as Ellis remarks, to a slip of the pen, as the author 
corrects his spelling in some places, writing the second consonant 
of a reduplication over the other, as is shown in the facsimile of 
the sixteen opening lines prefixed to White's edition. Again, 
where two different consonants follow a short vowel, the first is 
occasionally not doubled according to the rule, also due perhaps, 
to inadvertence. The cumbersome orthography of ihe Ormulum 
is now valuable as throwing considerable light on the pronuncia- 
tion of the English of the time. The work as it has been pre- 
served, comprises some 20,000 verses, though out of the entire 
series of Homilies for the ecclesiastical year nothing is left beyond 
the text of the thirty-second. 

Proclamation of King Henry HI., 18 October, A.D. 1258. 

The text given in this volume has been taken from a translit- 
eration of the original document printed, for private circulation, 
along with the old French version and some extracts from Tre- 
visa's translation of Ralph Higden's '* Polychronicon," contained 
in this book, (the whole occupying two leaves, ) by Alexander J. 
Ellis, in March, 1861. After the text of this book was stereo- 
typed, the author received Mr. Ellis's work "On Early English 
Pronunciation," and noted the following variations in the copy 
of the Proclamation given on pp. 501, 503, and 505 : "halde," 
line 3 of the text in this book, is spelt " holde ;" "we." 1. 4, 
is italicized; onie;z, 1. 20, onie ; hoaten, 1. 21, italicized; 
E^tetentpe, 1. 25, E3teten]?e ; Kant'bur', 1. 28, Kant'-bur' ; Wire- 
chest', 1. 29, Wirechestr' ; Warewik', 1, 0^7,, without the apostro- 
phe ; Aldithel, 1. 35, with the apostrophe. 

Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle. TranscriUd, and iicnjo first 
publish' d, from a MS. in the Harleyan Library By Thomas 
Hearne, M.A. . . . In two volimies. Oxford, 1724. 8vo / 
reprint, London, 18 10. 

The text of the selections given in this work was taken from 
the above edition as far as v. 294, and collated with the corre- 



504 WORKS REPRESENTED. 

spending portion given by Matzner in his " Akenglische Sprach- 
proben," two or three of whose obvious emendations were 
adopted ; the remainder, vv. 295—824, follow the text given in 
Morris's " Specimens of Early English," which was taken from a 
contemporary MS. in the British Museum. 

The Chronicle extends from the siege of Troy to the death of 
Henry III., in 1272. The author was a monk of the abbey of 
vGloucester. 

Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, or, Remorse of Conscienck. 
In the Kentish dialect, 1340 a. d. Edited from the autograph 
MS. in the British Museum, . . . By Richard Morris, Esq. 
London : published for the Early English Text Society. 1866. 

The Ayenbite of Inwyt is a literal translation of a French 
treatise, entitled Le somnie des Vices et de Vcrtues, and some- 
times, but incorrectly, styled Li libres roiaux de Vices et de Vertus; 
Le livre des Commandemens ; La somme le roi ; Le miroir du monde. 
It was composed in the year 1279 for use of Philip the Second 
of France, by Frere Lorens (or Laurentius Gallus, as he is de- 
signated in Latin), of the order of Friars Preachers. No inti- 
mation of this is given in the translator's preface. He speaks 
of it as his own production. [pis boc is dan Michelis of 
Northgate y-write an englis of his o^ene hand . ]?et hatte : Ayen- 
byte of inwyt.] Mr. Bond, of the British Museum, found it to 
be a translation, and pointed out to the editor of the Roxburgh 
Club the MSS. containing the original French version. 

From the MS. itself we learn that the Ayenbite of Inwyt was 
completed " ine ])e yeare of oure Ihordes beringe (birth) 1340," 
" ine ]?e eue of pe holy apostles Symon an ludas," by Dan 
Michel of Northgate, a brother of the Cloister of Saint Austin 
of Canterbury. We cannot but regret that no more information 
is afforded us of one who so thoroughly identified himself with 
the country-folk among whom he dwelt as to choose this homely 
"English of Kent," in preference to a less provincial form of 
English, adopted by other Southern writers, in which he might 



WORKS REPRESENTED. 505 

teach, as he himself says, old and young, parents and children, 
to eschew all manner of sin, and to preserve a conscience void 
of all impurity. 

JMuch uncertainty attaches itself to most of our early English 
works of this period as to atilhorship, date, and dialed — particu- 
lars of the greatest importance to the philologist who seeks to 
gain any clear notions of early English Grammar ; but with rare 
good fortune the Ayenhite of Inivyi comes to us as a philological 
monument, the value of which is not diminished by any uncer- 
tainty on these points. And as such it must ever be regarded as 
the standard of comparison for the language of the fourteenth 
century, by which a clearer knowledge of early English inflec- 
tions may be gained than has, hitherto, been possible by means 
of the scanty materials within our reach. — Selected from Editor s 
Preface. 

The Voiage and Travaile of Sir John Maundevile, Kt., 
which treateth of the way to Hiej'usale??i ; and of marvayles of 
Inde, with other Hands and country cs. Reprinted from the edi- 
tion of A.Ti. 1725, with an introduction, additional notes, and 
glossary, by J. 0. Halliivell, Esq., F.S.A., F.R.A.S. Lon- 
don : 1869. 8vo. 

Sir John Mandeville was born in the town of St. Albans 
about A. D. 1300. In 1332 he set out on his travels in the East, 
and after a long absence, how long is not known, he returned to 
England, forced to do so, as it appears, by bodily ailments. In 
the concluding paragraph of his work he says, p. 315, of the 
above edition, "And I John Maundevylle Knyghte aboveseyd, 
(alle thoughe I be unworthi) that departed from oure Contrees 
and passed the See, the Zeer of Grace 1322, that have passed 
many Londes and manye Yles and Contrees, and cerched 
manye fulle straunge places, and have ben in many a fulle 
gode honourable Companye, and at manye a faire Dede of 
Armes, (alle be it that I dide none my self, for myn unable 
insuffisance) now I am comen Hom (mawgree my self) to 

22 



5o6 WORKS REPRESENTED. 

reste : for Gowtes, Artetykes, that me distreynen, tho diifynen 
the ende of my labour, azenst my wille (God knowethe). And 
thus takynge Solace in my wrecched reste, recordynge the tyme 
passed, I have fulfilled theise thinges and putte hem wryten in 
this Boke, as it wolde come in to my mynde, the Zeer of Grace 
1356 in the 34 Zeer that I departede from oure Contrees." 
Mandeville wrote his work in three different languages, Latin, 
French, and English. In the Prologue he says, "And zee 
schulle undirstonde, that I have put this Boke out of Latyn into 
Frensche, and translated it azen out of Frensche into Englyssche, 
that every Man of my Nacioun may undirstonde it." 

George P. Marsh, in his Lectures on the ** Origin and His- 
tory of the English Language," etc., p. 268, has noticed a com- 
mon mistake made by careless readers in regard to the time of 
Mandeville's return to England, in understanding him, from 
the extract quoted above, as saying that he spent the interval 
between 1322 and 1356 abroad. The inference may be drawn 
from what he says, that he returned some years earlier, and that 
he wrote an account of his travels as a "solace" during his 
" wretched rest." 

It should be noted that where the letter z is used in this text 
of Mandeville, it represents the Semi-Saxon 3, M'hich is a modi- 
fication of the Anglo-Saxon g, and, when ■ initial, answers to g 
or jy ; when final and before /, to g/i. 

Trevisa's Translation of Ralph Higden's Polychronicon. 

Ranulph, or Ralph, Higden was a monk of St. Werburgh's 
in Chester. His Polychronicon, written in Latin, comes down 
to the year 1357. The English translation of the work by John 
de Trevisa, was finished, as stated at the end of the work, in 
1387. Trevisa was vicar of Berkeley, in Gloucestershire, and 
chaplain to Thomas Lord Berkeley, for whom the translation 
was made. According to Caxton, he also made a translation 
of the Bible, but no copy of it is known to exist. The transla- 
tion of the Polychronicon was first printed by Caxton in 1482, 



WORKS REPRESENTED. 507 

with addilions and omissions, and with a continuation of the 
History to 1460. As an evidence of the change which the 
EngHsh had made in the course of seventy-five years, the fol- 
lowing sentence from Caxton's preface may be cited : "I, Wil- 
liam Caxton, a simple person, have endeavoured me to writ first 
over all the said book of Polychronicon, and somewhat have 
changed the rude and old English, that is to wit, certain words 
which in these days be neither used ne understood." 

The Vision- of W^illiam coxcerxing Piers Plowman, together 
with Vita de Dowel, Dobet, et Dobest, secundum Wit et 
Resoun,by William Langlaiid. (1362 yi.Z^.) Edited from the 
" Vernon' MS., collated with MS. R. 3. 14. in tJie Library of 
Trifiity College, Ca?ubridge, 3ISS. Hart. 875 (Sr* 6041, the 
MS. in University College, Oxford, MS. Douce 323, fe. By 
the Rev. Walter W. Skeat, M. A., late felloiv of Christ's College, 
Ca?nbridge. The " Vernon" text; or text A. Lojidon : pub- 
lished for the Early English Text Society, . . . mdccclxvii. 

A POET of the reign of Edward the Third, of whom scarcely 
anything is known but the name (and even that is uncertain), 
wrote a poem in alliterative verse which he threw into the form 
of several successive visions ; in otte of these he describes his 
favourite ideal character — Piers'^ — and in course of time the name 
was used as a common title for the whole series of them. His 
vivid descriptions and earnest language caused the poem to be 
very popular, and the fertile imagination of the author induced 
him to rewrite the whole poem twice over, so that what may fairly 
be called three editions of it still exist in manuscript. . . . The 
poem — in all its shapes — abounds with passages which we could 
ill aftord to lose ; the vivid truthfulness of its delineations of 
the life and manners of our forefathers has been often praised, 
and it is difficult to praise it too highly. *' Everywhere it gives 
flesh and blood to its abstractions by the most vigorous directness 

* The character of Piers, in its highest form of development, is identified by 
Langland with that of Christ the Saviour — " Petrus est Christus." 



5o8 WORKS REPRESENTED. 

of familiar detail, so that every truth might, if possible, go home, 
even by the cold hearth-stone of the hungriest and most desolate 
of the poor, to whom its words of a wise sympathy might be re- 
cited." As indicating the true temper and feelings of the Eng- 
lish mind in the fourteenth century, it is worth volumes of his- 
tory ; and the student who is desirous of understanding this 
period aright cannot possibly neglect Langland and Chaucer. 
Strangely too, and fortunately, these two authors are, in a great 
measure, each the supplement of the other. Chaucer describes 
the rich much more fully than the pooi, and shews the holiday- 
making, cheerful, genial phase of English life ; but Langland 
pictures the homely poor in their ill-fed, hard-working condition, 
battling against hunger, famine, injustice, oppression, and all 
the stern realities and hardships that tried them as gold is tried 
in the fire. Chaucer's satire often raises a good-humoured 
laugh ; but Langland's is that of a man who is constrained to 
speak out all the bitter truth, and it is as earnest as is the cry of 
an injured man who appeals to heaven for vengeance. Each, in 
his own way, is equally admirable, and worthy to be honoured 
by all who prize highly the English character and our own dear 
native land. There is a danger that some who take up " Piers 
Plowman" may be at first somewhat repelled by the allegorical 
form of it, or by an apparent archaism of language, and some 
passages are sufficiently abstruse to require a litde thought and 
care to be taken before one can seize their full meaning ; but 
there are few books that so thoroughly repay a little painstaking 
consideration, and, when once the spirit of the poem is fully 
entered into, it is found to be replete with interest and instruc- 
tion. The reader w^ho does not throw it aside at first \\\\\ hardly 
do so afterwards ; and so it must ever be with the works of a true 
poet, when once the mind is attuned to his thoughts and feelings. 
Such, then, is "Piers Plowman," a poem written with as in- 
tense an earnestness and as untiring a search after truth — which 
is the ever- recurring burden of it — as any in the English 
language. 



WORKS REPRESENTED. 509 

The extreme earnestness of the author and the obvious truth- 
fulness and blunt honesty of his character are in themselves 
attractive and lend a value to all he utters, even when he is 
evolving a theory or wanders into abstract questions of theologi- 
cal speculation. But we are the more pleased when we perceive, 
as we very soon do, that he is evidently of a practical turn of 
mind, and loves best to exercise his shrewd English common 
sense upon topics of every day interest. How often does the 
student of history grow weary of mere accounts of battles and 
sieges and the long series of plunders and outrages revenged by 
other plunders and outrages which require to be again revenged 
in their turn, and so on without end, and long to get an insight 
into the inner every-day life of the people, their dress, their diet, 
their wages, their strikes, and all the minor details which picture 
to us what manner of men they really were ! And it is in such a 
poem as the present that we find all this, and find ir, too, not 
merely hinted at or presupposed, but sketched out vividly and to 
the life by a master hand. 

Date of the Poem. 

We are indebted to Tyrwhitt for having pointed out that the 
"■ Southwestern wind on a Saturday at even" mentioned near the 
beginning of Passus V. refers to the storm of wind which oc- 
curred on Jan. 15, 1362, which day was a Saturday. There 
may have been more than one Saturday marked by a furious 
tempest, but the remark is rendered almost certainly true by 
observing that other indications in the poem point nearly to the 
same date, especially the allusion to the treaty of Bretigny in 
1360, and to Edward's wars in Normandy ; as also the mention 
of the "pestilence," no doubt that of 1361. These things put 
together leave no doubt that Tyrwhiit is right, and as the "wind" 
is spoken of as being something very recent, the true date of the 
poem is doubtless 1362. But haw much was then written ? Not 
all certainly, possibly only the Vision of Piers Plowman, i. e. 
only the first eight Passus. The first few lines of the Vita de 



5IO WORKS REPRESENTED. 

Dowel seem lo imply that there was a short interval between the 
two poems, i. e. if we take them literally, and I can see no reason 
why we should not. This would assign the early part of 1362 
as the date of the former poem, and the end of the same year 
or the beginning of 1363 as the date of Dowel. — F7'om Skeai's 
Pre/ace. 

Pierce THE Ploughmans Crede {about 1394 t^.Vi.) transcribed 
and edited from MS. Trin. Cott., Cam., R. 3, 15, collated with 
MS. Bibl. Reg. 18. B. xvii. in the British Museum, and ivith the 
old printed text (^ 1553 ; to which is appended God spede the 
Plough {about 1500 a. d.) from MS. Lansdowjte 762 ; by tJie 
Rev. Walter W. Stceat, M.A,, late Fellow of Christ's College, 
Cainbridge / . . . London : published for the Early English Text 
Society, . . . mdccclxvii. 

The author of the "Crede" is unknown. *' The Plowman's 
Tale," introduced into some editions of the Canterbury Tales 
and attributed to Chaucer, though without a shadow of proba- 
bility, was most likely by the same author ; good evidences of 
this are presented in Skeat's Preface, to which the student is 
referred. 

Of the ''Crede," the Editor in his Preface remarks : " It has 
several passages of great interest, as for instance, the celebrated 

description (on'e of the best we have) of a Dominican convent 

How excellent, again, are the portraits of the fat friar with his 
double chin shaking about, as big as a goose's ^%%, and the poor 
ploughman with his hood full of holes and his mittens made of 
patches, followed by his poor wife going * bare-foot on the bare 
ice, that the blood followed !' Whilst the cry of the plough- 
man's children sums up the early history of the poor of England 
in the words — ♦ 

* And alle |>ey songen o songe • ]?at sorwe was to heren ; 
pey crieden alle o cry • a carefull note.' 

The real value of the poem lies, in fact, in these and other vivid 



WORKS REPRESEiNTED. 511 

and exact descriptions, which are alike useful to the antiquar}- 
and interesting to the general reader, as they give a clear insight 
into the condition of the poor, the animosity which existed be- 
tween the friars and the secular clergy, and, most striking point 
of all, the utter contempt in which the orders held each other, 
and the audacity with which each tried to surpass the rest both in 
pitiless extortion and in proud display. To sum up all briefly, 
the poem is one which deserves not only to be read, but to be 
studied ; it is one of those which is much more interesting on a 
second perusal than on a first, and continually improves upon 
acquaintance. It is well illustrated by, and well illustrates, 
Chaucer, and, in particular, the ' Sompnoures Tale.'" 

The Holy Bible, containing the Old and Nav Testa?nents, with 
the Apocryphal Books, in the earliest English versions made from 
the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his followers ; edited 
by the Rev. fosiah ForshalL F. R. S. etc, late Fellow of Exeter 
College, ana Sir Frederic Madden, K. H. F. R. S. etc. Keeper 
of the MSS. in the British Museum. V. I-IV. Oxford, at the 
University press. M. DCCC. L. 4to. 

This, the first complete edition of the Wycliffite versions pub- 
lished since their production in the latter part of the fourteenth 
century, gives two texts, in parallel columns, — the earlier, which 
is supposed to have been finished about 1380, and the revision 
by Purvey, made about ten years later. The thoroughness with 
which the learned editors have done their work renders it the 
most valuable contribution made to early English learning since 
its revival. Marsh justly styles it "the liber vere aureus, the 
golden book, of Old-English philology." 

Chaucer's Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. 

The text is that known as the Harleian, which was first edited 
for the Percy Society by Thomas Wright, in i847-'5i, and adopted 



512 WORKS REPRESENTED. 

by Robert Bell in his edition of the Poetical Works of Chaucer 
in 8 vols. London, 1854-56, and by Richard Morris in the 
Poetical Works of Geoffrey Chaucer, 6 vols. London, 1866. 
Of this text, Wright remarks: "The Harleian manuscript, 
No. 7334, is by far the best manuscript of Chaucer's Canterbury 
Tales that I have yet examined, in regard both to antiquity and 
correctness. The handwriting is one which w^ould at first sight 
be taken by an experienced scholar for that of the latter part of 
the fourteenth century, and it must have been written within a 
few years after 1400, and therefore soon after Chaucer's death 
and the publication of the Canterbujy Talcs. Its language has 
very little, if any, appearance of local dialect ; and the text is 
in general extremely good, the variations from Tyrwhitt being 
usually for the better." 

The valuable "Observations on the language of Chaucer, by 
Francis James Child, Professor in Harvard College," are based 
on this text. This accomplished Chaucer scholar, while regard- 
ing the Harleian as among the best texts of the Cantei'biay Tales, 
recognizes in it more defects than Wright probably had eyes for ; 
but with this text as a basis, and with the aid of the Six-text 
prints of Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, in course of publication by 
the Chaucer Society, which are exact reprints of the best existing 
MSS. , it can be hoped that at no distant day a text of Chaucer 
will be constructed on sound principles, and that as much 
certainty at least will be reached as to what the poet actually 
wrote, as has been reached in regard to the text of Shakspeare's 
Plays. As Prof Child remarks: "Had Chaucer been a Ger- 
man, the existing manuscripts would have been zealously hunted 
up, strictly classified, and faithfully compared and studied, and 
we should have had only too many editions. It is not desirable 
that a new edition of Chaucer should be undertaken, until a 
man is found who is both competent to the task and willing to 
make thorough work with the manuscripts." 



WORKS REPRESENTED. 513 

CoNFESSiO Amantis OF JoHN GowER, edited and collated with the 
best manuscripts by Dr. Reinhold Pauli. V. I— III. Londo?i : 
1857. 8vo. 

The time of Gower's birth is unknown, but it must have 
been some years previous to that of Chaucer. Caxton, who 
printed the first edition of the Confession in 1483, speaks of 
him as " Johan Gower squyer borne in Walys in the tyme of 
King Richard the Second ;" but there is no evidence that he 
was a native of Wales, and as Richard the Second's reign dates 
from 1377, he must have been born many years before. He 
survived Chaucer eight years, dying, an old man and blind, in 
1408. The period of the composition of the Confessio Amantis 
cannot be fixed with certainty, but there is pretty good internal 
evidence that it lay between the years 1385 and 1392. 

The poem is divided into eight books, and extends to some 
34,000 iambic tetrameter verses, rhyming in pairs. Gower's 
verse is smooth and regular, and, as we have it in Pauli's text, 
which does no great credit to the editor, the rhythm is more 
easily managed than that of Chaucer's verse, the form of which 
is more organic and less mechanical than Gower's. For a 
valuable analysis of the Confessio Amantis, the student is re- 
ferred to Morley's English Writers, vol. ii. Part i. 

22* 



J 



OUTLINES 



OF 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAM M A R. 



THE ALPHABET. 

Aa (A!), yEce, Bb, Cc (E), Dd (b), Ee (Ge), Ff (f), Gg 

(E3), Hh (p), li (i), LI, Mm (CO), Nn, Oo, Pp, 

Rr (ji), Ss (r), Tt (c), Uu, Ww (fp), Xx, Yy, (y), 
p]y, D5. 

The forms in parenthesis, which are but modifications of the 
Roman, are used in A. S. manuscripts, and early printed books. 

Jj is not used as a distinct letter. In some recent works by 
German A. S. scholars (Ettmtiller, Loth, and others), it is used ' 
as a consonantal i ( = y), especially before the infinitive 
ending -an, of weak verbs; <?. g., lufjan for lufian, pronounced 
/oovj'an. 

Kk was used later for c, when the latter began to lose its pure 
power of aij' before e, i^y. 

qu of English orthography is represented in A. S. by cw ; 
e.g., cwen, queen ; cwic, quick ; cwealm, qualm ; cwellan, to quell ^ 
etc. 

Vv is used, and correctly so, by German editors of A. S. 
works, instead of Ww, which is without doubt its consonantal 
power in Latin. The old character Yy, which English editors 
represent with Ww, is but a calligraphic form of Latin Vv, with 
the right limb turned in. But as Vv has never this power in 
modern English orthoepy, Ww has been used in this work in- 
stead, as more familiar. 



5i6 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 

Xx is used, though rarely, being represented by cs. It some- 
times represents a metathesis of sc, in the plurals of some 
nouns; e. g., fisc, fish; pi. fixas = ficsas ; disc, dish; pi. dixas 
= dicsas. 

Zz occurs only in foreign words. 

■p is an abbreviation for ])aet, that, and '^ for and ; the fuller 
form of the latter character is \^, which, like & or &', is a liga- 
ture combining the letters of the Latin word ET. 

ACCENT. 

The principal use of the accent in A. S. manuscript appears 
to have been to lengthen and broaden the vowel over which it 
was placed. According to Kemble* it was sometimes used to 
mark a vowel where an italic would now be used ; e.g., paet 
geenda^ on sceortne e, that ends in short e. CoU. MSS. of 
^Ifrics Grainmar. According to the same authority, some 
words were accented for peculiar distinction, where a capital 
initial or capitals would now be used; e.g., the pronoun he, 
when used in speaking of God or the Saviour, was sometimes 
written he or He, as equivalent to He or HE, but in such cases 
it was the word and not the vowel that was meant to be accented. 

The accent as now used in A. S. works, is meant to serve 
only the first purpose, that of lengthening or broadening the 
vowel. 

Many words are distinguished by the accent, which, but for 
the difference in the length of their vowels, would be represented 
alike; e. g., ac, but, ac, oak; ban, ban, ban, bone; ben, wound, 
ben, prayer ; ful, full, ful, foul ; god, god, god, good ; is, is, 
IS, ice ; lim, limb, lim, lime ; man, man, man, sin, evil ; metan, 
to mete, measure, metan, to meet ; wende (/, he^ turned ; wende 
(/, he') weened ; win (winn), contention, strife, win, wine ; etc. 

Probable pordjers of the Aiiglo- Saxon letters. 
A= « in arm, art ; a = <2 in all ; 2e =: a in at ; se, the same 
prolonged or doubled ; au and aw = ow in owl ; e = ^ in met ; 

* The Gentleman's Magazine, July, 1835, p. 26 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 517 

e = ^ in they ; f, between vowels, = v, and this may often have 
been its power in other situations, especially when final ; g = ^ 
in gay ; when final it was interchangeable with h, which, in the 
same situation, appears to have been guttural, like ch in Ger. 
auch ; i — z' in /// i =: z' in machine ; d = ^ in hole, lone {Gr. co)/ 
o, the same in quality, but differing in quantity, like modern 
Greek 0, and perhaps, also, as in not ; ow = ow in now ; u = 
u m pull ; u := 00 in pool ; y and y, earlier powers =■ Fr. u and 
ti ; afterwards interchangeable with i and i ; ]? = th in thin ; '6 
= //z in then. 

The powers of the other letters correspond with their present 
powers. 

The character 3, used in Semi-Saxon and Early English, is a 
modification of A, S. 5, and corresponds, when initial, withjj^, 
sometimes g, and when final, and before /, with gh, of English 
orthography. Its power, when final, was probably the same as 
the final A. S. g» 

NOUNS. 

Anglo-Saxon nouns have five cases, Nominatwe, Genitive, Da- 
tive, Accusative, and Instrumental or Ablative. The use of the 
latter case is however very limited, and is generally confined to 
neuter nouns, and in the plural, it is always the same as the dative; 
when used in the singular it ends in e. 



Synopsis of Noun Declensions. 

Declension I. 

Singular. Plural. 

m. f. n. m. /. n. 

N. -a -e -e N. -an -an -an 

G. -an -an -an G. -ena -ena -ena 

D. »an -an -an D. -um -um -um 

A. -an -an -e A. -an -an -an 



5i8 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 



Declension IL 



Singular, 



"6 

m. n. n. 
N. " (-e) '' "(-e) 
G, -es -es -es 
D. -e -e -e 

A. " (-e) *' "(-e) 



Plural, 

m. n. n. * 

IV. -as like sing, -u 

G. -a -a -a (ena) 

2?. -um -um -um 

A. -as //^^i? sing, -u 



Declension 


m. 


Singular. 


Plural. 


/• / 


/ / 


iV. " -u 


TV! -a -a 


G. -e -e 


G. -a -ena 


D. -e -e 


A -um -um 


A. -e -e 


A. -a -a 



Paradigms of Declension I. 
witega, m. prophet ; tunge, f. tongue ; cage, n, eye. 

Sing. Plural. Sing. 

N. witega 

G. witegan 

D. witegan 

A. witegan 



witegena 
witegum 
witegan 

Sing. 

N. eage 
G, eagan 
./). eagan 
A. eao-e 



N. tunge 
G. tungan 
D. tungan 
A. tungan 

Plural. 
eagan 
edgena 
eagum 

eaofan 



Plural. 

tungan 

tungena 

tungum 

tungan 



The three nouns edge, eye, eare, ear, and cliwe, clew, are 
perhaps all the neuter nouns that are embraced in the First De- 
clension. 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 



519 



Paradigms of Declension II. 

Masculines : smi^, smith ; fisc, fish ; hyrde, shepherd; finger, 
finger; daeg, day; craeft, cra/i, art, skill, pi. faculties, qualities, 
virtues ; beah, ring, crown, bracelet. 







Sing. 


Plural. 


Siftg. 


Plural. 




N. 


smi^ 


smitSas 


N. fisc 


fixas 




G. 


smi'Ses 


smi^a 


G. fisces 


fix a 




D. 


smi^e 


smi'5 um 


D. fisce 


fixum 




A. 


smi'5 


smi'Sas 


A. fisc 


fixas 






Sing. 


Plural. 


Sing. 


Plural. 




N. 


hyrde 


hyrdas 


N. finger 


fingras 




G. 


hyrdes 


hyrda 


G. fingres 


fingra 




D. 


hyrde 


hyrdum 


D. fingre 


fingrum 




A. 


hyrde 


hyrdas 


A. finger 


fingras 




Sing. Plural 


Sing. 


Plural. 


Sing. Plural. 


N. 


daeg 


dagas 


N. craeft 


craeftas N. 


beah beagas 


G. 


daeges daga 


G. craeftes 


craefta G. 


beages beaga 


D. 


daege dagum D. craefte 


craeft um D. 


beage beagum 


A. 


daeg 


dagas 


A. craeft 


craeftas A. 


beah beagas 



Neuters: word, word; wlf, woman, ivife ; sceap, sheep; 
heafod, head ; bebod, commandment ; faet, vat, vessel ; spere, spear. 





Sing. Plural, 




Sing. 


Plural. 




Sing. 


Plural. 


N. 


word word 


N. 


wif 


wif 


N. 


sceap 


sceap 


G. 


wordes worda 


G. 


wifes 


wifa 


G. 


sceapes 


sceapa 


D. 


worde wordum 


D. 


wife 


wifum 


D. 


sceape 


sceap um 


A. 


word word 


A. 


wif 


wif 


A. 


sceap 


sceap 



Sing. Plural. 

N. heafod heafdu 

G. heafdes heafda 

D. heafde heafdum 

A. heafod heafdu 



Sing. Plural. 

N. bebod bebodu 

G. bebodes beboda 

D. bebode bebodum 

A. bebod bebodu 



520 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 

Sing. Plural. Sing. Plural. 

N. faet fatu N. spere speru 

G. fsetes fata G. speres spera 

D. faete fatum D. spere sperum 

A. faet fatu A. spere speru 

Observations on Nouns of the Second Declension : Nouns of this de- 
clension, both masculine and neuter, have the nominative and accu- 
sative cases alike in the si7tg. and in the//. Masculine monosyllabic 
nouns having as and ending with a single final consonant, as 
daeg, change ae to a in all the cases of the plural ; but ending 
with two. consonants, as craeft ; the ae remains unchanged in 
the //. 

Nouns whose nom. and ace. sing, end in -e, drop this -e before 
the endings of the other cases ; e. g., hyrde, hyrdes. 

Neuter monosyllabic noujts ending in two consonants, or having 
a long vowel before a single final consonant, are generally unin- 
Hected in the nojn. and ace. pi. ; e. g., word, wif, sceap. Most 
polysyllabic nouns, especially the derivative ones, take -u in these 
cases. Neuter monosyllabic nouns having ae before a single final 
consonant, take -u in the noju. and ace pi., and change, in all 
cases of the //., as into a ; e. g. faet, //. fatu ; baet$, bath ; pi. 
ba^u. 

The vowel preceding a final I, m, n, r, or "S, of derivative 
words is often, perhaps generally, syncopated in the oblique 
cases, both sing, and pi. 

A final -h becomes -g in the oblique cases, when followed by 
a vowel ; e. g., beah, gen. beages ; sometimes it is omitted ; e. 
g. , mearh, horse ; gen. meares, etc. 

Some nouns ending in sc exhibit in the plural a metathesis of 
these letters ; e. g. fisc, fish, pi. ficsas = fixas ; disc, table, pi. 
dixas ; tusc, tusk, pi. tuxas. 

When present participles are used as nouns, they are declined 
according to the second declension, the final -e of the ending 
-ende being dropt ; e. g. , wealdan, to wield, rule, pr. part, weald: 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 



521 



ende, wielding, ruling ; wealdend, a ruler, governor, gen. weald- 
endes, dal. wealdende, ace. wealdend, //. no7n. and ace. weald- 
endas, gen. wealdenda, dal. wealdendum : hselan, lo heal, pr, 
part, hselende, healing ; hselend, healer; applied throughout the 
A. S. versions of the Gospels to the Saviour. 

Paradigms of Declension III. 

stdw, place; sawel, soul ; ge-samnung (ge-somnung), assem- 
bly, congregation, synagogue; syn, sin ; seocnys (-nes), sickness, 
disease ; gifu, gift, grace, favour. 





Sing. 


Plural. 


N. 


stow 


stdwa 


G. 


stdwe 


stdwa 


D. 


stdwe 


stdwum 


A. 


stdwe 
Sing 


stdwa 



Sing. 
N. sawel 
G. sawle 
D. sawle 
A. sawle 



Plural. 

sawla 

sawla 

saw^um 

sawla 



Plural. 
N. ge-samnung ge-samnunga 
G. ge-samnunge ge-samnunga 
D. ge-samnunge ge-samnungum 
A. ge-samnunge ge-samnunga 

Plural. 
sedcnyssa 

sedcnyssa G. gife 

sedcnyssa D. gife 



Si7ii. 



Sing. 
N. sedcnys 
G. sedcnysse 
D. sedcnysse 
A. sedcnysse 



N. syn 
G. synne 
D. synne 
A. synne 



Sing. 



N. gifu 



seocnyssa 



Plural. 
synna 
synna 
synnum 
synna 

Plural. 
gifa 
gifena 
2;ifum 



A. gife(-u) gifa 



Observations on Nouns of the Third Declension. — Most nouns of 
this declension end in the nom. sing, in a consonant. Those 
ending in -u take sometimes -u in the ace. -sing., and generally 
-ena in the gen. pi. To this declension belong verbal nouns in 
-ung (-ing), and abstract nouns in -nys (-nis, -nes). A single final 
consonant after a short vowel is doubled in the oblique cases ; 
e. g., syn, ge?t. synne; -nys (-nis, nes), gen. -nysse (-nisse, 



522 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 



-nesse) ; j^Inen, female servant ; gen. J>inenne ; or the vowel is 
syncopated ; e. g., stefen, voice^ gen. stefne. 

The rule for syncopation is the same as that for nouns of the 
Second Declension. 

Nouns ending in -ung, take sometimes -a in daf. sing,, and 
-as in nom. and ace. pL 

ANOMALOUS NOUNS. 

The following masculine and feminine nouns present a 
change of the root-vowel in the dat. sing, and, with the exception 
of brd'Sor, mddor, ddhtor, in \}i\^no7n. and acc.pl. 



Nom. 



Gen, 



Dat, 



Ace, 



Sing. 


bdc (/) 


bdce 


b^c 


bdc 


hook. 


PI. 


bee 


bdca 


bdcum 


bee 


books. 


Sing. 


brdc (/> 


brdce 


brec 


brdc 


breeches. 


PI 


brec 


brdca 


brdcum 


br6c 


breeches. 


Sing. 


brdt>or {m.) 


brd'Sor 


brewer 


brdt5oi 


• brother. 


PI. 


brd^ru (—a.) 


brdt5ra 


brdSrum 


brdtSiT 


I brothers. 


Sing. 


burh (/) 


burge 


byrig 


burh 


burg, city. 


PI. 


byrig 


burga 


burgum 


byrig 


burgs, cities. 


Sing. 


cu(/) 


cus 


cy 


cu 


cow. 


PI. 


cf 


cuna 


cunum 


cy 


cows, kine. 


Sing, 


ddhtor (/.) 


ddhtor 


dehter 


ddhtor daughter. 


PI. 


ddhtra 


ddhtra 


ddhtrum 


ddhtra daughters. 


Sing. 


fdt {m.) 


fdtes 


fet 


fdt 


foot. 


PI. 


f6t 


fdta 


fdtum 


f6t 


feet. 


Sing. 


gc5s (/) 


gdse 


ges 


gds 


goose. 


PI. 


ges 


gdsa 


gdsum 


ges 


geese. 


Sing 


Ms (/) 


Idse 


\p 


Ids 


louse. 


PI. 


lys 


Idsa 


lusum 


l^s 


lice. 


Sing. 


mann {m.) 


mannes 


men 


mann 


man (homo) 


PI, 


men 


manna 


mannum 


men 


men. 


Sing. 


mddor {f.) 


mddor 


meder 


mddor mother. 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 523 





Norn. 


Gen. 


Vat. 


Ace. 


PL 


mddra 


m(5dra 


mddrum 


mcSdra mothers. 


Sing. 


mus (/) 


miise 


m^^s 


miis mouse. 


PL 


mys 


musa 


musum 


mys mice. 


Sing, 


t66 {m.) 


t(5t5es 


tetJ 


t(53 tooth. 


PL 


teS 


t(5t$a 


tdSum 


tet5 teeth. 


Sing. 


turf(/) 


turfe 


tyrf 


turf turfs. 


PL 


tyrf 


turfa 


turfum 


tyrf turfs. 



mddor is also found uninflected in ihe plural. 

A few masculine nouns in -u, have the gen. and dat. in -a, 
and «c<r. in -u (-a) ; in the//., ;^(9/?z., and ace, -a, ^^«. -ena (-a), 
dat. -um ; <». g., sunu, «ro« / wudu, wood, has ^^/z. wuda and 
wudes, dat. -a, tzr^. -u ; pi. nom., ace, wudas, gen. wuda and 
wudena ; medu, mead, [a drink), has gen. meda and medes, ace. 
medu. 

A few proper names used only in the pL, and designating 
nations and peoples, have the nom. and ace. pi. in e ; e. g., Rom- 
ane, Roma?ts ; Dene, Danes; Engle, Angles, etc.; gen. -a, dat. 
-um ; Romanaburh, city of the Romans ; Englaland, land of 
Angles. 

Other anomalies in the declensions of nouns are given in the 
Glossary, and are better learned in the course of reading. 

ADJECTIVES. 

The Anglo-Saxon adjectives have a definite and an indefinite 
mode of declension. The definite declension is used when the 
noun to which the adjective is joined is defined or limited by the 
demonstratives, se, se(5, J^aet (is, ea, id), J)es, ]?e(5s, fis (hie, h^ec, 
hoc), by a possessive, or personal, pronoun, or, by another noun 
in the genitive case ; the indefinite declension is used, when the 
noun to which the adjective is joined, is not so defined or 
limited. 



52 4 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 







B 

bXD 




C G 
<U o3 ctS O 
J,- bO^_5f)^ 


halgan 
halgena 
halgum 
halgan 




n. 

grimme 
grimman 
grimman 
grimme 


imman 
immena 
immum 
imman 








voj ^n5 •^oj ^03 








■r: t- t^ i-> 






. 




^-G^-G 


d ri 
G G a G 




G G c 


bo bo bo bo 






1 








<^ d d d 


"^ G 




CO 

G 




G C G 
<D d d d 
bo bo^^o 


d p ^ d 

V, bo oo bo bo 

vctJ -OS Crt -c^ 




a a a a 
ss a a a 


g g 3 ^ 

.a a a a 




3 
O 
G 




'^^AoS ^o3 ^oS ^o3 
^ jq ^ ^ 


^ -G jS -G 

d - 
G G a G 




"u. 'C 'IZ 'C 
bo bo bo bo 


^s a a. a 

'C "^ "C "^ 




«j-i 








G e r! 


bo bo bo bo 




O 

1 

C/3 


i 




G G G 

S ^0_bp^0^ 

^o3 ^rt ^ ^Pj 


o! OJ 3 oJ 

^rt -^ce voj ^oj 
^ -G j:: ja 




tn. 

imma 
imma 
imma 
mmai 


man 
mena 
mum 
man 




g 


^ 




jq ^ ^ ^ 






>-l •« tH iZ 

bo bo bo bo 


\a j.a a 






















^ 


f, 












bo bo bo bo 




-^3 


v^ 






G G G e 








^ 








smale 
smalan 
smalan 
smale 


smala 
smale 
smalu 
smalai 




^ <^ d d <^ 

^ NU KQJ V(]_) VQJ 


. G c a c 

** a u 3 S 


o 










VL) vo) ND vO, 


H 


O 

i 
a 

C/5 


0) 

1 

,bp 

J3 


Singular. 

fiala smale 
lalan smalan 
lalan smalan 
lalan smalan 
Plural. 


alan smalan 
alena smalena 
alum smalum 
alan smalan 


1 
Co 


C G G 

v^ v(U v<i; vqj ^ 

1 

G G c 
^ d d d d 
S o u o o 

«w(D vQj s,q_) v^ 


OJ fl 

, . C C G G 

X ^ <1> 3 oJ 

O CJ U CJ 

v4) "^ '^^ "<j 

d rt 

. G G C G 

S c^ <U 3 oJ 

CJ U CJ o 

^i; vqj v(jj v(Q_j 


Q 


<U 




G G G C 
•^ tn en In 


a a a a 










^ 


'•\ 






en tn en tn 










OT 


=1 










G G 


Oj <-! 

G G G c! 




G 
O 




G G 
(U rt o3 <U 

R "O TJ TD ''^ 

bo bo bo bo 


G S S G 




o; 2 rt <u 
ft* bp bp bp bo 


. 2 ^ S 2 

ft bo bo bo bo 




"en 
G 

13 


1 
e 

(/J 




^ o; <u 3 oi 
bo bo bo bo 




^^^^ 


J^^i^ 




o 






G G G 

. . O rt rt c^ 

^-c; -a ^ T3 


d c 
G G G fH 

oj <U 3 rt 




C G C. 

. H vH d 2 

*^ bo bo bo bo 


faegran 
faegrena 
faegrum 
faegran 




0) 


^0 




NO ND ^ \D 
bo bo bo bo 


"^^S^S^S^g 




t2 tS tS <J^ 




T3" 






bo bo bo bo 










s 

0) 


ND 




G C G 












bo 




. OJ OS oJ Oj 

S T3 tD 'O T3 


d a 
C C ^ G. 




C G c 


G g a G 










VD ND ND NO 


R 03 <U 3 oJ 

•" -a -o T3 -a 




^ rt cS g o3 


. rt <U 3 c3 
^ bo bo bb ^0 




'g 


tn 

PL, 




bo bo bo be 




B bo bo bo bo 




t3 




^^:^^* 


K> NO XD NO 
bo bo bo bo 




^JJ^ 


tS j^ tS ^ 




0) 

J3 




^'^^^ 




J^eJ^-^- 


^^^'^' 




H W 




<^ 


/^ 









ANGLO-SAXON GRAMxAIAR. 525 





■" 




» a 

« NTS X^ ^ ^03 ^oS 






tn S 






T3 








s a a 
*='.s.s.£ a a 






T3 




^ -c x: -Qx: 






i_ t- J!^ *.'"' "^ 













nj a 




bo fco bo bo bo 






(U 




5 


«-|oM 

^oS vo3 ^oS 




2^ ^ a ?^ 






•5 




^^rt ^OS srt ^CTJ vpj 


^ .SZ JZ 




s||.a.£_a 


«. I 








^^ ^^ x: 






•^ p 




tn 

t3 




tn 

halig 

halges 

halgum 

haligne 

halge 


nj a 

S ^r3 ^oj va3 
rG J5 ^ 




tn. 

im g 
immes g 
mmum g 
mne gi 
mme gi 


s£ s a 
s a a a 

'C 'C 'V. 
bo bo bo 




8 










fe^ bb fc}^ 5^0 bb 




1 


s 






'r\ ^ B 






- § 




C/2 


_c 




^ s £ £ s a 

C« (Zl yj M c/3 




(U 3 O V(JJ 


• a 

S ^0) vOJ ^<D 


1-^ 



bo^* 


v.* 


^-N 


a a a 


^ 








G <U 


<3 


=3 K^. 


Vi tr> tn 


!>^ 


I.^. 




Q 
w 

H 


la 

3 s 


•<3 

1 
Co 


smalu 
s smaelre 
m smajlre 
le smael ( 

smaelre 
Plura 

m.f. 

smale 
smaelra 
smalum 
SinguL 
f. 
ce ece 
ces ecre 
cum ecre 
cne ece 
:e ecre 
Plurai 




q 


> OJ 




— . ^ 3 j:: ^ 






^(L> MU NU ^<U vj) 




^ 


.2 a 




g 2 "^ rt ^ <^ 

s s s £ a 

CO Cfl (/3 C« CO 








« s 






., a 


"■^^i 




« a 

. ^ 2:^ S fe ^S^ 
R bo bo bo bo hn 


faegre faeg 
fsegerra 
faegrum 




^1 

^ 




'^ ^0 NO NO ND ^0 

bo bo bo bo bo 


t . <U u 3 

j^-XD \D NO 
« bo bo bo 




u fae 
:rre fae 
rre fae 
e fas 
rre fae; 




c« 




-„ - - ^ ^ 


^2 




^ bo bO bn fen ^n 


V 




indefinite m^ 
ions of noun 




bo bo bo bo bo 

.T3 -a T^ 'a -a 

S NO ND XD vQ ^0 
bo bo bo bo bo 




faeger fae 
faegres fae 
faegrum fae, 
faegerne fas: 
faegre fae^ 


tn. 

N. and A 

G 

D. a?td Abl 








!^ Cb f^' ^' i:^' 






^'Ciiq^-^* 



















526 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 

Observations. — Adjectives having, like smael, se before a single 
final consonant, change ae to a whenever a vowel immediately 
follows in the inflection ; so that in the definite declension, where 
a vowel always follows, ae does not appear. And such adjectives, 
together with most adjectives formed by derivative affixes, and, 
generally, the past participles of strong verbs, which always end 
in -en, take, in the indefinite declension -u, m the nom. sing, 
/em., and in the no??i. and ace. pi. neuter. But they often appear 
in the nom. sing. fe?n. without the -u, and in the nom. and ace. 
pi. neuter they end in -e, like the masc. and fern. 

Derivative adjectives ending in -er, -or, -el, -ol, -en, and -ig, 
generally lose the vowel in the endings when a vowel immedi- 
ately follows in the inflection ; e. g., halig becomes halg-, faeger 
becomes faegr-, etc. A final -e, occurring in the nom. sing., is, 
like an unessential -e in the noun declensions, dropped in the 
oblique cases. It is, of course, retained in the ace. neuter sing. 
of the indefinite declension, and in the nom. sing. masc. of the 
definitive declension it is displaced by -a. 

Adjectives ending, like grim, in a single consonant, preceded 
by a single unaccented vowel, double this consonant in the 
oblique cases, when a vowel immediately follows in the inflec- 
tion, and also in the nominative of the definite declension, 
before -a, -e, -e. 

A final -h in the nominative is generally changed to -g in the 
oblique cases when a vowel immediately follows ; and also in 
the nom. sing, of the def. decl. ; or it is dropped. A final -u 
becomes -w in oblique cases when a vowel follows ; e. g., nearu, 
narrow ; J?urh paet near we geat, through the narrow gate. 

Participles, both pres. and past, take the definite and indefinite 
declension. 

COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES AND ADVERBS. 

The comparative degree which, in whatever relation it is used, 
takes only the definite mode of declension, is formed by affixing 
to the positive -ra, -re, -re, for the masculine, feminine, and 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 



527 



neuter, respectively; e. g., smaelra, smaelre, smaeire, smaller; 
faegerra, faegerre, faegerre, /iz/r^r y haligra, haligre, haligre, holier. 

The superlative degree takes both the definite and the 
indefinite modes of declension, and is formed by affixing to the 
positive -esta, -este, -este (less frequently -osta, -oste, -oste), for 
the definite, and -est (-ost), for the indefinite; e. g., de/., 
smalesta, smaleste, smaleste^ smallest (the ae of thestem becomirig 
a when a vowel follows in the inflection) ; indef. smalest (-ost) ; 
def. faegresta, faegreste, faegreste, fairest ; indef. faegrest (-ost) ; 
def halgesta, halgeste, halgeste, holiest ; indef halgest (-ost). 

Adverbs are compared by affixing -or and -ost to the positive. 
Those ending in -e, the instrumental or ablative case ending 
of adjectives, drop the -e before the comparative and superlative 
endings; e.g., from the adjective hraeS, rathe, soon, quick, is 
formed the adverb hraSe (ae becoming a when e is affixed); comp. 
hraSor, rather, soo7ier ; superl. hra'Sost, soonest {O. E., rathest) ; 
xihiYiCQ, justly ; comp. rihtlicor, more justly ; superl, rihtlicost, 
most justly. A final -u of an adjective becomes w in the adverb ; 
e. g. , gearu, ready, gearwe, readily, well ; comp. gearwor ; superl. 
gearwost ; nearu, narrow, nearwe, narrowly ; coinp. nearwor ; 
superl. nearwost. 

Some adjectives change their root-vowels in the comparativi 
and superlative degrees, and some are altogether irregular. The 
following are examples : 



Strang, strong ; 


comp. 


strengra ; 


superl. 


strengest. 


lang, long ; 


( ( 


lengra ; 




lengest (longest). 


eald, old ; 


a 


yldra ; 




yldest. 


geong, young; 


a 


gyngra ; 




gyngest. 


sceort, short; 


(( 


scyrtra ; 




scyrtest. 


ea^, easy; 


< c 


ea^ra &et5ra 


J 


ea^est. 


heah, high ; 


( ( 


hyrra ; 




hyhst. 


god, good; 


(( 


betera ; 




betest (betst, best). 


yfel, evd., bad. 


<< 


wyrsa ; 




wyrst. 


my eel, ?}iuch ; 


(( 


mara ; 




maest. 


lytel, little ; 


(( 


laessa ; 




lasst. 



528 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 

The adv. mycle, ahl. of mycel, has comparative ma ; wel, 
well ; comp. bet ; superl. betest ; yfele, evilly, badly ; comp. wyrs ; 
superl. wyrrest (wyrst) ; eaSe, easily ; co?np. eS ; superl. ea'Sost. 

Other irregularities, so far as they occur in the text, are noted 
in the Glossary. 

PRONOUNS. 

I. Personal Pronouns. 

The personal pronouns are, ic, /, ]>u, thou, he, hed, hit he 
she, it, and are declined as follows : 

Nom. Gen. Dat. Ace. 



Sing. 


ic 


min 


me 


me 


Dual 


wit 


uncer 


unc 


unc 


Plur. 


we 


lire (user) 


us 


us 


Sing, 


im 


]>:n 


J>e 


l^e 


Dual 


git 


incer 


inc 


inc 


Plur. 


ge 


edwer 


edw 


eow 


'Sing. 


he 


his 


him 


hine 


• Sing. 


he6 


hire 


hire 


hi (hig) 


^Sing. 


hit. 


his 


him 


hit ■ 



Plur. {^/or all genders) hi (hig) hira (heora) him(heom) hi(hig) 

Other and less usual forms will be found, when they occur, 
in the Glossary. 

The pronouns ic and |>u are the only words in Anglo-Saxon 
that have a dual. 

II. Possessive Adjective Pronouns. 

The genitives of ic and ])u, sing., dual, and/*/, are used 2iS pos- 
sessive adjective pronotms, and are declined according to the indefi- 
nite mode of declension. They are min, uncer, ure (user), ]?in, 
incer, edwer. Those ending in -er usually drop the e when a 
vowel follows in the inflection ; e. g., uncer, gen. uncres ; lire 
makes the gen., dat., and ace. /em. lire instead of urre, so that 4t 





S 


higiilar. 






m. 


/• 


n. 


N. 


user 


user 


liser 


G. 


iisses 


usse 


usses 


D. 


ussum 


usse 


ussum 


A. 


us erne 


usse 


liser 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 529 

is unchanged in the sing, fem.; user presents some peculiarities. 
It is thus decHned : 

Plural 
m. /. n. 
usse (user) 
ussa (ussera) 
ussum 
usse (user) 

There is no possessive adjective proiioim of the third person an- 
swering to the Lat. suus, sua, suum, the genitives sing, his, hire, 
his, and//, \i\x2, oi \h.Q^ personals being used instead; and there 
is no reflexive pronoun answering to the Lat. sui, sibi, se, the per- 
sonal projioims being used, to which sylf, self, is sometimes joined, 
but not generally as in modern English. Sylf is declined botli 
definitely and indefinitely, and agrees in nu?nher, gender, and 
case with the pronoun. When used indefinitely, it corresponds, 
in meaning with the modern English self, hine sylfne aheng,. 
(/^f) hanged himself, Matt, xxvii. 5 ; when used definitely, it 
means sa?7i2 ; he wses twegen dagas m ])cero sylfaji stowe, he was 
two days in the same place, Joh. xi. 6. In Anglo-Saxon poetry, 
5in sometimes occurs as a reflexive possessive of the third per- 
son, in the sense ol suus, -a, -um, but not of ejus ; \i he ne 
wisse word ne angin swefnes sines, then he knew not word nor 
beginning of his dream, Thorpe's Csedmon, p. 223, 1. 2j ; 
saegde begra J^anc hearran slnum, said the thanks of both 10 his 
master. Id. p. 45, 1. 13 ; het J>a secan sine gerefan geond israela 
earme lafe, bade thm seek his reeves through Israel's poor remnant, 
Id. p. 220, 1. 31. 

HI. Demonstrative Pronouns. 

The demonstrative pronouns are se, seo, )?3et (is, ea, id, ille, 
ilia, illud), and J^es, ]?e6s, })is (hie, haec, hoc) ; se, seo, ]?aet, is 
also used as a definite article (0, tj, to), and as a relative projioun 
(qui, quae, quod). 

23 



530 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 





Singular. 






Plural. 


m. 


/ 




«. 


m. f. n. 


N. se 


se6 


paet 




H 


G. })3es 


];3ere 


paes 




para (paera) 


D. ]7am (}>asm) }>£ere 


pam (paem) 


pam (paem) 


Ace. ))one (J^aene) ]?a 


pset 




pa 


^^/.- fy, fe 


Singular. 


W. 


}>6 


Plural. 


^72. 


/ 




n. 


m. f. n. 


N. J>es 


peds 




pis 


pas 


G. pises 


pisse 




pises 


pissa 


Z). pisum 


pisse 




pisum 


pisum 


^^fT. pisne 


J>as 




pis 


pas 


^(5/. peos 






peds 





ilc, ylc, ilk, same, being always preceded by some form of 
the demonstratives se, sed, paet, or pes, peds, pis, takes the definite 
declension; se ilea, sed ilce, paet ilce. 

pyllic, pylic, pylc = py + lie, the like, such, talis, takes the 
indefinite declension. 

swilc (swylc, swelc), such, = swa + lie (or swa + ilc?), takes 
the indef. deck 

puslic, thus like, such, indef. deck 

IV. Interrogative Pronouns. 
The interrogative pronouns are hwd, hwaet, who, what; hwae- 
Ser, which of two, uter ; hwilc, hwylc, who, what, what sort ; 
hwa is thus declined : 





Masc. and Fern, 


Neut. 


N. 


hwa 


hwaet 


G. 


hwaes 


hwaes 


D. 


hwam (hwaem) 




Ace. 


hwone (hwaene) 


hwaet 


AM. 




hwj? 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 531 

The plural is wanting. 

hwceSer and hwilc take the regular indefinite declension. 

V. Relative Pronouns. 

The demonsiralives se, sed, })aet, and the indeclinable ]7e are 
used as relative pronouns ; ))e is often affixed to the former : se]7e, 
sedfe, faet ])e (changed for euphony to )>aette). 

VI. Indefinite Pronouns. 

an, one^ an, a, nan, none, no, 65er, other (alius, secundus), 
sum, some, anig (senig), any, nanig (nsenig), not any, none, ma- 
nig (maneg, maenig), many, aelc, each, take the indefinite declen- 
sion. When a vowel follows in the inflection, the e of d^er is 
dropped and the ^f;z. and dat. sing, f em. is dSre instead of dSerre ; 
the neut. pi. is sometimes dSru or d'Sra ; sum is used before cardi- 
nal numbers, as is some in modern English, in the sense o^ about, 
more or less : * \i se Aulixes mid |>am Kasere td fam gefiohte 
fdr, })a hasfde he sume hundred scipa, when Ulysses with the 
CcBsar to the fight fared, then had he some hundred of ships ; ]>i. 
wseron hi sume ten gear on j^am gewinne, then were they some ten 
years in that war, Boet. xxxviii. i. It sometimes follows the 
nmneral ; fedwer and ^ritiga sume, some four and thirty ; manig 
generally makes the noin. and ace. pi. manega. Other indefinites 
are ge-hwa, ge-hwaet, seg-hwa, seg-hwaet, each, any one, whoever, 
whatever, elles-hwaet, elsewhat, anything, ^g-hwae'Ser, whichever, 
each of two, uterque, na-hwaeSer, naw'Ser, neither, seg-hwilc, 
-hwelc, -hwylc, each one, every, all. 

VERBS. 

There are two orders o( verbs, the strong and the weak. 
The past tenses of the strong verbs are formed by a change of 
the root-vowels of the infinitives, and the past participles end in 

* Mr. G. W. Moon in his ** Bad English," calls this use of some, " a very 
common error.'* It certainly has " the rime of age." 



532 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 

'Cn, sometimes with and sometimes without a change of the root- 
vowels. The past tenses of verbs of the weak orde?- are formed 
by affixing -ode (-ade, -ede), -de or -te to the root, and the past 
participles, by affixing -od (-ad,, -ed), -d, or -t, and, in addition 
to the suffix, one class of the weak order undergo in the past 
tense and past participle a change of the root-vowels. 

The strong vei'bs are divisible into various classes, according 
to the character of the root -vowels of their present and past 
tenses, and past participles. 



Synopsis of the Inflections of Strong 


\^ERBS. 


I Pers. 


2 Pers. 


3 Pers. 


Ind. Pres. sing, -e 


-(e)st 


-(e)« 


plur. -atS and -e 


-a'5 and -e 


-at5 and -e 


Subj. Pres, sing, -e 


-e 


-e 


pliir. -on (-en) 


-on (-en) 


-on (-en) 


Ind. Past sing. — 


-e 


— 


plur. -on 


-on 


-on 


Subj. Past sing, -e 


-e 


-e 


plur. -on (-en) 


-on (-en) 


-on (-en) 


Imper. sing. 


— 




plur. 


-at5 and -e 




Infin. -an. Dat. (Gerund) 


t(5 anne 


;-enne). 


Pres. Part, -ende ; . 


Past Part. -en. 





The ending -a^ of the Pres. hidic. pi. and \.\\t IfTiperative pi. 
is used when the subject pronoun either precedes or is omitted ; 
the ending -e is used when the pronoun immediately follows. 

General Rules to be Observed in the Conjugation of 
Strong Verbs. 

1. The I pers. sifig. and the whole plur. of the Imlic. Pres., 
the whole Subj. Pres. , the Pres. Part. , and the Imperative, have 
always the same root-vowel. 

2. The I and 3 pers. sing, of the bidic. past have always the 
same root-vowel. 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 533 

3. The 2 pers. sing, and the whole plur. of the Indie. Past, 
and the whole Subj. Past have always the same root-vowel. 

4, The vowel of the endings -est and -e"5 of the 2 and 3 pers. 
sing, of the Pi'es. Indie, is generally syncopated, and then the 
root-vowel is different from that of the i pers. sing. 

The root-vowels of the i pers. usually undergo the following 
changes in the 2 and 3 pers. sing. : 

e becomes i, sometimes_>'/ e. g., ic stele, fu stilst or stylst, he 
stylS, steal, stealest, stealeth. 

eo becomes i, sometimes y; e. g., ic steorfe, })u stirfst or 
styrfst, he styrfS, die, diest, dieth. 

a becomes e; e. g., ic bace, \\x becst, he becS, bake, bakest, 
bakes. 

ea becomes e, sometimes y ; e. g., ic fealle, )>ii feist or fylst, 
he fyl«, /oil, fallest, falleth. 

u becomes y ; e. g., ic spurne, fii spyrnst, he spyrn'S, spurn, 
spurnest, spiirneth. 

a becomes ae ; e.g., ic blawe, ]?u blaewst, he blaewS, blow, 
blowest, bloweth. 

(5 becomes e ; e. g., ic growe, f>u grewst, he grewS, grow, 
growest, groweth. 

ea becomes y; e. g., ic hleape, fii hlypst, he hlypc5, leap, 
leapest, leapeth. 

ed becomes y ; e. g., ic credpe, J)u crypst, he cryptS, creep, 
creepest, creepeth. 

u becomes y ; e. g., ic suce, ]>u sycst, he sycS, suck, suckest, 
sucketh. 

i, i, e, and se, remain unchanged ; e. g., ic singe, ]>A singst, he 
singS, sing, singest, singeth ; ic drife, ]>u drlfst, he drif'S, drive, 
drivest, driveih ; ic wepe, ]?u wepst, he wep^, weep, weepest, weep- 
eth ; ic ondrsede, J?u ondrsedst, he ondrset, dread, dreadest, 
dreadeth. 

Where -st and -S of the 2 and 3 pers. of the Indie. Pres. would 
not unite easily with the final element of the root the fol- 
lowing euphonic changes take place : 



534 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 

After a final -t of the stem, -st is retained, but -'5 is dropped ; 
e. g., ic ete, fu itst (ytst), he it (yt) ; eat, eaksl, eats ; or it is 
changed to -t, he itt (ytt) ; an -st of the stem is dropped before 
the ending -st, and in the 3 pers. S is dropped ; e. g., ic 
berste, ))u birst, he birst, burst, burstest, bursts. 

A final -d of the stem is sometimes dropped in the 2 pers.smg., 
and in the '^ pers. -dtS becomes -t or -tt ; e. g., ic ride, ])-a rist, 
he rit, ride, ridest, rides ; but when a final -d of the stem is pre- 
ceded by n, it is changed to -t in the 2 pers. sing., and in the 
3 pers. -d^S becomes -t as before ; e. g. , ic finde, ]m fintst, he 
fint, _find, findest, finds. 

A final -'5 of the stem is omitted before -st and -'8 ; e. g., ic 
weor^e, \\x wirst (wyrst), he wir'S (wyrS), beco?7ie, becomes t, becomes. 

A final -s of the stem is dropped before -st, and in the 3 pers. -S 
is changed to -t ; e. g., ic arise, ]?u arist, he a rist, arise, arisest, 
arises. 

A final -h of the stem is dropt in the i pers. sing, of the Indie, 
pres., and through all the sing, of the subj. pres., together with 
the ending -e ; e. g., slea for sleahe, slav ; fled for fieohe, fiee ; 
in, the Infin. the -h of the stem is often dropped with the a of the 
ending; e. g., slean or slan for sleahan or slahan ; fledn for 
fledhan. 

A final -g of the stem, except when preceded by n, is changed 
to -h before -st and -^, and in the i and 3 pers. sing, of the past 
tense ; e. g. , ic ^togQ, pu flyhst, he flyht5, Jh\ fliesi, flies ; fleah 
(/, he), flew. 

In the past tense, 2 pers. si?2g., the whole p/ur., and in the 
past part., the following final consonants of the stems are 
generally changed, by reason of the vowels which follow : 

-h is changed to -g ; e.g., fledhan, to fly, flee ; past, ic fleah, 
J)u fluge, we, ge, hi, flugon ; past part., flogen. 

-^ is changed to -d ; e. g., weor'San, to become ; past, ic wear's, 
fu wurde, we, ge, hi, wurdon ; past part., worden. 

-s is changed to r; e.g., cedsan, to choose ; past, ic ceas, |>u 
cure, we. ge, hi, curon ; past part., coren ; genesan, to recover, 
lesan, to read, are exceptions. 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 535 

Classification of Strong Verbs. 
According to the root-vowels of the Infinitive, of the i pers. sing. 
of the pasi Indicative, of the plural of the past Indicative, and of 
the past Pai'ticiple, the strong verbs of the Anglo-Saxon are 
divisible into 21 classes. Of these, 11 classes have each the 
same root-vowel throughout the sing, and plural of the past 
Indicative and Subjunctive, while of the remaining 10 classes the 
2 pers. sing, of the past Indicative undergoes a vowel-change, and 
this change is carried through the whole plural of the past In- 
dicative, and through the. whole past Subjwtctive, sing. and/>/. 

Synopsis of the Root-Vowels of the Twenty-one Classes of 
Strong Verbs. 
Infinitive. Past Sing. Past PI. Past Part. 



I. 


ea 


e6 


ed 


ea 


II. 


a 


ed 


ed 


a 


III. 


ea 


ed 


ed 


ea 


IV. 


6 


ed 


ed 


d 


V. 


6 


ed 


ed 


d 


VI. 


a 


€ (ed) 


e(ed) 


a 


VII. 


3e 


e(ed) 


e(ed) 


ai 


VIII. 


a 


e (ed) 


e(ed) 


a 


IX. 


a 


d 


d 


a 


X. 


ea(a) 


d 


d 


a (ea, ae, e 


XI. 


e(a,) 


d 


d 


a 


XII. 


e 


ae 


ae 


e 


XIII. 


i 


ae 


se 


e 


XIV. 


i (eo, e) 


ea 


ea (se, a) 


i (eo, e) 


XV. 


e 


ag 


se 





XVI. 


i 


a 


a 


u 


XVII. 


e 


ae 


u 





XVIII. 


e (eo, i) 


ea 


u 





XIX. 


e6(u) 


ea 


u 





XX. 


i 


a 


i 


i 


XXI. 


i 


a 


u 


u 



536 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMiAIAR. 



PI I, 2, 



Paradigms of Verbs having the same Root- Vowel through- 
out THE singular AND PLURAL OF THE PAST INDICATIVE 

AND Subjunctive. 
healdan (class i.), to hold, keep, observe; sawan (class ii. ) to 
sow ; wepan (class v.), to weep ; standan (class ix.), to sta?id. 

Indicative Present. 
Sing. I. healde sawe wepe 

hyltst ssewst wepst 

hylt ssewS wep'5 

PI. I, 2, '\. healda'5 sawacS wepaS 
Indicative Past. 
hedld sedw wedp 

heolde sedwe wedpe 
hedld sedw wedp 

hedldon sedwon wedpon 

Subjunctive Present. 
3. healde sawe wepe 
3. healdon sawon wepon 

Subjunctive Past. 
3. hedlde sedwe wedpe 
3. hedldon sedwon wedpon 

I?)iperative. 
heald saw wep 

healdatS sawa^ wepa'S 

Infinitive. 
sawan wepan standan 

td-sawanne td-wepanne td-standanne 

Participle Present. 
sawende wepende standende 
Participle Past. 
(ge-)sawen (ge-)wdpen (ge-)standen 
Remark. — When the e of the endings -est and -e'S of the 2 and 
3 pers. sing. pres. Indic. is not syncopated, then the root-vowel 



Sing. 
PL 

Sing. 
PL 



Sing. 
PI. 

healdan 
Dat. td-healdanne 

healdende 
(ge-)healden 



stande 
stentst 
stent 
standa'S 

stdd 
stdde 
stdd • 
stddon 

stande 
standon 

stdde 
stddon 

stand 
standatS 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 



537 



is found unchanged in these persons. Accordingly we find, 
especially in A. S. poetry, wherein the earlier forms of the 
language appear, healdest, healde^, savvest, sawe'S, wepest, 
wepeS, standest, stande'5. And so of other verbs. The abridged 
form, with the root-vowel unchanged, is also presented by some 
verbs; e. g., healt, for hylt, or healdeS. 

Paradigms of Verbs of which the Root-Vowels of the 2 

pers. sing. and the whole pl. of the past indicative, 

and of the whole past subjunctive, is changed. 

cweSan (class xii. ), to say; beorgan (class xviii.), to protect, 

save ^ preserve ; cedsan (class xix.), to choose ; yrnan (irnan, class 

xxi. ), to rufi. 

Indicative Present. 
Sing. I. cwe^e beorge 

2. cwyst byrhst 

3. cwytS byrhS 
PI. I, 2, 3. cwe'Sa'5 beorga'5 

Indicative Past. 
Sing. I. cwasS bearh 

2. cwsede burge 

• 3. cwae'S bearh 

Pt. I, 2, 3. cwsedon burgon 

Subjunctive Present. 
Sing. I, 2, 3. cwe^e beorge 

PI. I, 2, 3. cweSon beorgon 

Subjunctive Past. 
Sing. I, 2, 3. cwsede burge 

PI. I, 2, 3. cwsedon burgon 
Imperative. 
Sing, cwe^ beorh 

PI. cwe^aS beorga^ 

Infinitive. 
cwe'San beorgan ceosan yrnan 

Dat. to-cwe'Sanne td-beorganne td-cedsanne td-yrnanne 



ceose 


yrne 


cyst 


yrnst 


cyst 


yrn^ 


cedsa^ 


yrna^ 


ceas 


arn 


cure 


urne 


ceas 


arn 


curon 


urnon 


nt. 

ceose 


yrne 


cedson 
1 


yrnon 


cure 


urne 


curon 


urnon 


ceds 


yrn 


cedsatS 


yrna'5 



538 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 

Participle Present. 
cweSende beorgende ceosende yrnende 

Participle Past. 
(ge-)cweden (ge-)borgen (ge-)coren urnen 

The Weak Conjugation. 

Verbs of the weak conjugation form their preterites by the 
addition of -ode (-ede), -de or -te, to the root ; their past 
participles by the addition of -od, -ed, d or -t. Some taking 
-de or -te, -d or -t, change the root-vowel" in the past tense and 
past participle, e becoming ea, e, d, etc. With the excep- 
tion of the change of -d to -t, which is not essential, but 
resulting from the character of the preceding consonant, the 
following inflecdons are common to all. 

Synopsis of the Inflections of weak Verbs. 





I Pers. 


2 Pers. 


3 Pers. 


Ind. Pres. Sing. 


-e 


-st 


-S 


Plur. 


-aS 


-a« 


-atS 


SubJ. Pres. Sing. 


-e 


-e 


-e 


Plur. 


-on (-en) 


-on (-en) 


-on (-en) 


Ind. Past Sing. 


-de 


-dest 


-de 


Plur. 


-don 


-don 


-don 


SubJ. Past Sing. 


-de 


-de 


-de 


Plur. 


-don (-den) 


-don (-den) 


-don(-den) 


Imperative Sing. 




— 




Plur. 




-a'S and -e 




Infin. -an ; dat. 


infin. t(5 


--anne (-enne). 


Pres. Part 


. -ende ; Past Part. -d. 





Paradigms of Weak Verbs. 
lufian, to love ; deman, to deem, Judge ; tellan, to tell ; secan, to 
seek. 



a^niglo-saxon grammar. 



539 



PI 



Sing. I. 

2. 

3- 
I, 2, 3. 



lufige 
lufast 
lufaS 
lufia^ 



Sing. 



PI. I, 2, 



telle 
telst 
telS 
tella^ 

tealde 
tealdest 
tealde 
tealdon 



Sing. 
PI. 

Sing. 
PL 



2, 3- 

2, 3- 



Indicative Present. 

deme 

dem(e)st 

dem(e)S 

dema^ 
Ltdicative Past. 
lufode demde 

lufodest demdest 
lufode demde 

lufodon demdon 

Subjunctive Present. 

lufige deme telle 

lufion (en) demon (en) tellon (en) secon (en) 

Subjunctive Past. 

3. lufode demde tealde 

3. lufodon demdon tealdon 

Imperative. 
lufa dem tele 

lufiaS (-ige) demat5 (-e) tellaS (-e) 
Injinitive. 
lufian deman tellan 

Pat. t(5 lufigenne to demanne to tellanne 
Participle Present. 
demende tellende 

Participle Past. 
(ge)demed (ge)teald 

Verbs, who'iQ injinitive ends in -ian (-igean, -igan), take impera- 
tive sing, in -a ; the 2^ and '^d pers. sing., pres. indie, end in -ast, 
-aS, the pres. indie, pi. and imperative pi. in -ia^S. 

A few verbs in -ian, whose stems end generally in a single con- 
sonant, preceded by a short vowel, take the past tejtse and past 
part, in -ede, -ed, instead of -ode, -od, the 2d and '^d pers. si?tg. 
pres. indie, in -est, -e'6, instead of -ast, -a'5, and the imperative 



Sing. 
PI. 



lufigende 



(ge) lufod 



sece 
sec(e)st 
sec(e)t5 
secat5 

sdhte 
sdhtest 
sdhte 
sdhton 

sece 



sdhte 
sdhton 

sec 

seca'S (-e) 

secan 
td secanne 

secende 

(ge)sdht 



540 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 



nng. in -e instead of -a. The verbs nerian, to save, preserve, de- 
rian, to hurt, injure, dynian, to din, sound, are examples. Verbs of 
this class, however, are not always found uniform in their inflec- 
tions, but sometimes present those of the first and second classes. 

Paradigm of the Verb nerian, to save, preservs. 



Ind. Pres. Sing. 

Plur. 
Ind. Past Sing. 

Plur. 
Subj. Pres. Sing. 

Plur. 
Subj. Past Sing. 

Plur. 
Imperative Sing. 

Plur. 
Infinitive, 
Pres. Part. 



I Pers. 
nerie 
neriaS 
nerede 
neredon 
nerie 

nerion (en) 
nerede 
neredon (en) 



2 Pers. 3 Pers. 

nerest nerecS 

neria'S neriaS 

neredest nerede 

neredon neredon 

nerie nerie 

nerion (en) nerion (en) 

nerede nerede 

neredon (en) neredon (en) 
nere 
neria'5 (e) 

nerian ; Dat. to nerianne. 

neriende ; Past Part, nered. 



General Observations. — The subj. pi. sometimes ends in -en. 
Some A. S. grammars give -en as the regular ending, but 
-on is more frequent, especially in prose. 

Verbs like tellan, whose stem ends in a double consonant, 
take it single before -st and -'5 of the id and o^d pers. sing, of the 
pres. indie, in the past sing, and/*/., and in the impei'ative sing., 
which ends in -e. 

Verbs whose stems end in mn, drop the n in the past tense, 
but not in \\\e past part. ; e. g., nemnan, to name ; p. nemde ; pp. 
nemned. 

Verbs whose stems end in Id, nd, and rd, drop the d in the 
past tense, before the ending -de; e. g., gyrdan, to gird / p. 
g}Tde ; pp. gyrded. 

After a final p of the stem, or x, often after s, and after t pre- 
ceded by a vowel, the d of the past ending is changed to t, and 



ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 541 

this change somelimes takes place in \hQ past pari. ; e. g., cepan, 
to keep ; p. cepte ; gretan, to greet, approach ; p. grette ; dyppan, 
to dip ; p. dypte ; pp. dypt ; cyssan, to kiss ; p. cyste. 

Verbs whose stems end with a double or a single c, preceded 
by a long vowel, change the c to h before the ending -te of the 
past tense, and before the ending -t of the past pari. ; e. g., tse- 
can, to teach ; p. tsehte ; //. t^eht ; secan, to seek ; p. sdhte ; pp. 
sdht ; rsecan, to reach ; p. rsehte ; pp. rseht ; but when the c is 
preceded by a consonant, it remains unchanged in the past tense 
and past part., which take, respectively, -te and -ed ; e. g.^ sen- 
can, to sink ; p. sencte ; pp. senced. 

Verbs whose stems end with ht, It, nt, rt, ft, st, and tt, drop 
the t, before the t of the past tense ending ; the past part, is 
formed either regularly by the addition of -ed, or by the omission 
of the ending ; e. g., rihtan, to righten, set right ; p. rihte ; pp. 
^^rihted ; scyrtan, to shorten ; p. scyrle ; //. scyrted ; restan, to 
rest ; p. reste ; //. rested ; settan, to set, place, appoint ; p. sette ; 
//. ^^set, ^fsett. 

The Dative Infinitive or Gerund. 

The dative o^ the infijiitive, which ends in -anne (-enne), and 
is always preceded by to-, corresponds in function with the 
English infinitive prese7it, active 2^\^ passive, the Latin supines, ififin- 
itive future, active "Sind passive, etc. Its chief force, as the prefix 
to- indicates, is to express the drift of a feeling or quality, or 
the purpose of an act, the to- having the force of the modern 
English "for," which is retained in the phrase "to boot." 
While the distinctive ending -en of the Early English infinitive, 
derived from the A. S. -an, was fading out, this dative form of 
the infijiitive was gradually taking the place of \.\\q pure infinitive, 
and in modern English it has almost entirely supplanted it. 
The pure infiiiitive is used after the so-called auxiliaries do, did, 
will, shall, would, should, may, can, must, might, could, etc., 
of which it is the direct complement, and after a few verbs like 
see, bid, dare, let, etc. 



542 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR. 

Irregular and Preteritive Verbs. 

The verbs ddn, to do, willan, wyllan, to will, nyllan, to be un- 
willifigy bedn, wesan, to be, habban, to have, and the preteritives 
agan, to own, unnan, to grcvit, cunnan, to tznoiv, be able, dugan, 
to profit, be worthy durran, to dare, gemunan, to remember, magan, 
to be able, mdtan, must, ought (debere), sculan, to owe, be obliged, 
must, ought, furfan, to need, witan, to know, nitan, nytan, not to 
know, are given in full in the Glossary. 

SYNTAX. 

The student who has some knowledge of the Latin, Greek, or 
German, syntax, will have but little difficulty in making his own 
rules in regard to A. S. syntax. That adjectives agree with the 
?iouns they limit or qualify, in gender, number, and case, that they 
are themselves limited by nouns in the genitive and dative, that 
verbs agree with their subjects in number, and person, that their 
direct objects are generally in the accusative case, that some prepo- 
sitions take an accusative case after them, some a dative, and some 
a dative or accusative, that certain conjunctions govern the subjunc- 
tive mood, etc., etc., the student should be able to see for himself, 
in the course of his readino:. 



THE GENERAL GRAMMATICAL FORMS 
OCCURRING IN LAYAMON. 

An Abridgment of the Grammatical Analysis given by 
Sir Frederic Madden. 



NOUNS. 

The rnasc, nouns of the ist decl. are few in number, and end 
in the nom. in e, gen. en, dat. and ace. e or en ; pi. nom. ace. en 
or e, gen. en or ene, and dat. en, the A. S. vowel a having been 
changed to e, and d. pi. um into en, which regularly obtains in 
nouns and adjectives. In the later text this decl. is uniformly 
found with e in th'e sing., and in the//, es or e. 

The mase. nouns of the 2d or complex decl. are declined with 
much regularity in the early text, ending in the 7iom. and ace. 
sing, in a consonant, or e, and forming the gefi. in es, dat. e ; 
nom. ace. pi. es or en, or e, or sometimes in all three, (but gen- 
erally in es^, gen. en or ene, dat. in en or es, or both. The 
chief variations are, that occasionally the dat. sing, takes n, and 
nom. gen. ace. pi. end in e. The later text sometimes omits the 
gen. termination, and in the dat. sing, never takes n ; in the 
plural it always has es or e, but in the dat. usually the former. 
Both texts occasionally have the gen. pi. in e or es, and omit the 
dat. termination in e. 

Fe?ninine noujis, both of the simple and complex order, are 
much alike in their terminations. All the cases in the sifig. end 
in e, but in the earlier text take n in the dat. and ace, especially 
in the former. In the//, the nom. ace. and dat end in en or e, and 



544 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 

the ge?i. in eite. In the later text the//, termination nof^i. and 
ace. is in es, instead of en. A few 7iouns have es in the gen. sing. 
as woruldes, welles, chirches, and the first of these is found in 
A. S. 

There are but few neuter nouns in A. S. of the simple declen- 
sion, and in La^amon, ae^ene, pi. seems to be the only example, 
the dat. of which is not only ae^en, e3en, as equivalent to the 
A. S. eagum, but also, ge^ene-n, e^ene-n, by an additional 
syllable, and this form appears, improperly, in some other 
words. The neuters of the complex order are numerous, and 
generally end in a consonant. They are declined like the 
masc. nouns, with the exception of forming the nom. and ace. 
sing, and //. alike, as in A. S, Sometimes the ace. sing, takes 
an f, and, in a few instances, n. The//, also has sometimes, 
in addition, the terminations es, en, e in the earlier tex', but in 
the later only es or e. 

The genders of the n'ouns in the earlier text generally follow 
those in A. S. In the later text there is less conformity, and 
often the gender is wholly neglected, particularly of feminine 
nouns. 

Proper names generally follow the forms of viasculine nouns ; 
the gen. in es is generally expressed in the later text by \.\\q pro- 
7ioun his ; the dat. si?ig. often takes ?i in the earlier text. 



ADJECTIVES. 

Adjectives of the indef. decl. follow nearly the A. S. form, and 
retain in both texts the /t'w., gen. and dat., and masc. ace. ; less 
frequently, however, in the later text. In iht' dat. 7n. and n. a 
final n is often taken in the earlier text, and sometimes in the 
no?n. sing, and nom. and ace. pi. The regular ^^/. /»/. is in en, but« 
is sometimes omitted. When used definitely, after the definite 
article, a personal pronoun, or connected with the genitive case, 
an indeclinable e is taken, which is, in both texts, often omitted. 
Occasionally the def. form has the final n. The def. form is 



GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 545 

also sometimes found, where the ordinary rule would require 
the indef. 

Coinparatives and superlatives take e when used definitely, and 
in the //. / as in A. S. they govern the noun following in the 
gen. case, a rule which continued throughout the period of 
Middle English. 

PRONOUNS. 

'Y'^Q personal pronouns are the same as in A. S., but the use 
of the gen. sing, appears to have become obsolete, except in the 
possessive form. The gradual change from the Anglo-Saxon ace. 
hitie to hi?n is very perceptible in the later text. The pi. forms 
of heo and heore(n) in the early text, are in the second hii and 
hire. The /efn. heo, she, is in the later text, 360 or t^q. In the 
first text, heo is often used in the ace., for which the second text 
substitutes hire, as in modern usage. The dat. and ace. pi. 
heom (rarely, hem) become ham or 3am in the later text, which 
occasionally, however, has the older form. 

The dual form of the pronoun is preserved in the earlier text, 
as in A. S. , but no trace of it occurs in the later. 

In the nom. pi. of the 2d per s. pron., both texts have h^q, ye ; 
the gen. is singularly varied, but the prevailing forms are eower, 
ecuwer, in the earlier, and ^oure or 3ure in the later text. So 
also in the dat., eow becomes 30U, but with several variations ; 
and in ace, eou, eow, become 30U, ou, which forms are never 
found in the earlier text. 

Verbs of motion often take a redundant dat. pron., as in A. S. 

The possessives min, mi, and ]?in, \'\, are declined as in A. S. , 
and are used indifferently before consonants or vowels ; but in 
the later text, the gen. m. and /C, the dat. f. and gen. pL, are never 
met with, and their use must have become obsolete. In the 
dat. si?tg. and pi the A. S. um becomes e. 

The demo7istrative ]?es or J^eos, fas, J?is, also follows the A. S. 
model closely in regard to genders, although the forms are much 
varied and confounded. The later text generally avoids the 



546 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 

gen. sing, in es, and the dat. fem., but even in A. S. |>isse was 
used in both these cases. The ancient termination in um be- 
comes, as usual, en, but in the later text this is disregarded, and 
often the neuter undeclined fis substituted, as in modern English. 
The ace. m. is preserved in both texts, as it is to a later period, 
since we meet with it in Robert of Gloucester, and even in the 
Ayenhite of Inwyt, in the 14th century. The gen. pi. J^issere 
occasionally also occurs in both texts. 

The relative ]?a, ]7e (sometimes ]>eo) and p»at, is used indiffer- 
ently for who, which, that, and is generally followed by the subj. 
mood, as in A. S. 

The pronoun they or those is expressed in the earlier text by 
])eo, both in the ?iom. and ace, which in the later becomes J>aie 
or |)aye. 

While or wulc, of the earlier text, takes the form of woche 
in the later, which is undeclined, except in one instance, where 
the ace. termination wochne is found. The other pronominal 
adjectives follow the same rule as the ijide/. decl. of adjectives. 

NUMERALS. 

The numerals adhere closely to the A. S. forms. An or on is 
used both as a numeral and an article. As a ?iumeral it is de- 
clined like the A. S. an, but in the later text the /e?7h forms ae 
never used, and the others are often neglected. Its contracted form, 
a, is prefixed to sing, nouns and adjectives beginning with a con- 
sonant, in all cases and genders. The distinction between the n. 
and f. twa, ba, and m. tweien, beien, is still observed, but the 
latter sometimes takes a final e, and also sometimes elides the 
n. T\\^ gen. and dat. cases of twa, the^^;z. of ba^ and ^<2/. of 
])reo, are found in the earlier text, but not in the later. The 
compound ba-twa occurs likewise as ba-tueie, but in A. S. is 
indeclinable. The numbers from four to twelve are usually un- 
declined, but also take e, and sometimes en, as uiuen, aehten. 
Others elide the n, as seoue, ni^e, elleoue. The A. S. termina- 
tion tig becomes ti, and is undeclined, yet we have |)rittie in the 



GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 517 

dat. Hund is also undeclined. but hundred and j^ousend, like 
the neuter ?ioum, take es and e. The peculiar use of half after an 
ordinal number is still apparent, as ot5er half hundred, o?ie hun- 
dred and fifty. Ordinal numbers like the def. adjectives, take a 
final e, except o'Ssr which follows the indef. declension. As in 
A. S. the higher num:rals require a gen. case after them. 

VERBS. 

The verbs in La^amon are conjugated as in A. S. with the 
usual vowel changes. T\\q preposition to is commonly used be- 
fore the simple ijififiitive, but the dat. inf. or gerund of the A. S. 
in nne or ne, is also preserved, although confounded with the 
participial termination in nde. In the later text the final n of 
the infin. is generally omitted, as it is also sometimes in the 
earlier text. Occasionally the infinitive is governed by the verb 
which precedes, without 2i preposition^ and, in the second text, as 
in Middle English, is sometimes used fory^r to. 

In the present tense, the ist pers. often ends in n. The id 
pcrs, both of the pres. and past tense, sometimes drops the final 
/ of St. The//, of both texts regularly end in etJ, except in the 
1st and 2d pers. when followed immediately by 2, pronoun, when 
it' ends in e, as in A. S. 

In the past tense, the chief peculiarity is the frequent occur- 
rence of a final n in the -^d pers. sing., both in strong and weak 
verbs, but chiefly the latter, as also, but rarely, in the ist and 2d 
pers. sing. In strojig verbs the vowel is much varied, and the '^d 
pers. sing, sometimes takes e, but these are exceptions to the gen- 
eral rule. In the//., the final n of both orders oi verbs is gener- 
ally omitted in the later text, and occasionally in the first. .Certain 
verbs in the earlier text occasionally take i (for ge) as a prefix. 

Strong verbs change, as in A. S. , the vowel / of the infin. and 
pres. tense into a ox cr {0 in the later text) in the sing, of the 
past, but resume / in the plural, as arisen, /. aras, pi. arisen ; 
biten, p. bat, pi. biten ; gliden, p. glad, pi. gliden, etc. In some 
instances the strong form of a verb has become weak, or both 



548 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 

forms are used. Sometimes the weak form is found only in the 
later text, as walkede for weolken, iclemde for iclumben. 

In the imperative, both the id pers. sing, and //. occasionally 
have a final n in the earlier text, e. g., Lien nu ]7ere Colgim, 
Lie now there, Colgrim, v. 830. The same anomaly occurs in 
the 2^ and '^d pers. of the/>r^j. tense subj. It may be a question, 
however, whether some of these instances may not be an ellip- 
tical mode of speech, in which the infin. is employed, with the 
auxiliary verbs let, may, or j^/zi^z^/c/ understood. 

The conjugation in i is still clearly to be distinguished, as 
also the prevalence of the infinitive in i, ie, ox y (by the elision 
of n ,, still retained in the western and southern dialects. In the 
later text no fewer than sixty-five verbs form the infinitive thus, 
of which number eleven are found likewise in the early text. 

The use of the participle present is very limited, and only 
thirty-three instances are found in both texts, of which two-thirds 
are supplied by the earlier. The usual termination in the first 
text is in ende or inde, but three participles have the double 
ending ende and inge, and is once in inge alone. In the later 
text both terminations are also found, but the proportion of those 
in inge is nearly half Occasionally the later has ende, where 
the earlier reads inge. 

Past participles of weak verbs, in d or /, take e in the plural, 
and in d often double the consonant, as adradde, amadde, 
awedde, ibredde, ihudde, iladde, etc., but in the later text the 
e or de is sometimes omitted. Participles of the strong conju- 
gations, ending in e7i, take e or ne in the//., and e in the sing., 
after a def. article. In the later text the final n is generally 
omitted, and not unfrequently in the earlier. As in the pre- 
terites, instances are found of the past participle in both forms 
of ed and en. 

ADVERBS. 

Adverbs, as in A. S. are variously formed, and reducible to the 
same classification. Very many, compounded o( 2i preposition 2.nd 



GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 549 

a nou7i in the dative case, retain in the first text the final n, but 
sometimes omit it in the second. The presence of this n is often 
found where it is not countenanced by A. S. usage, and it would 
seem that in the 13th and 14th centuries, this usage was very 
prevalent. Y.vo.'u'wv adverbs formed from adjeciives the same anom- 
aly is found. Instances of the genitival adverbs are seen in aenes, 
once, aeies weies, a?iy way, bi-halues, beside, aside, bilifes, quickly, 
forS-rihtes, forthright, daeis & nihtes, by day and by night, win- 
tres ne sumeres, winter nor summer ; whilst derived from the dat. 
we have di^elen, secretly (A. S. on diglum), lim-mele, piecemeal, 
]>reoien, thrice, and whilen, whilom, awhile, 

PREPOSITIONS. 

The prepositions are the same as in A. S. with the addition of 
a few forms which take a final n. The rule of government also 
is in general conformable to A. S. grammar, but occasionally 
variable and neglected, especially in the later text. 



SYNTAX. 

The syntax in the earlier text closely resembles that of the 
Anglo-Saxon, but is not everywhere constant. Tha use of the 
double dative, as in A. S., the latter governed by to, is frequent, 
and in this construction it is often difficult to distinguish between 
the noun and the infinitive. Nouns of viultitude are used with a 
verb in ihQ plural, and mo7i or 7ne occurs with the ^d pers. sing. 
as in the German, Dutch, and French languages. Nouns of 
time used absolutely are in the accusative. Comparatives and 
superlatives require a gc7i. after them, as also the higher 7iuf7ierals. 
A few adjectives govern the gen., and some both ge7i. and dat. 
Some verbs require a gen. and some a dat. After the auxiliaries 
world and should a verb of 7notion is often understood. The 
ve7'bs cumen, to come, iwitan, to go, and some others, are fre- 
quently used also with a verb of motion in the i7ifi?iitive to express 
an action past ; e. g., fer com faren Appas, there came to fare 



550 GRAMMAR OF LAYAMON. 

Appas, I. e., there arrived Appas. After pat, leste, bute, forte, ^if, 
the verb is found in the subjunctive, but not always. 

It must be observed, in regard to all these rules, that the later 
text is seldom uniform, but exhibits everywhere the effects of a 
gradual desuetude of the original structure of the A. S. forms of 
grammar. 



THE 

GRAMMATICAL FORMS OF SOUTHERN 
ENGLISH, 

OCCURRING IN THE ANCREN RIWLE. 
(About A.D. 1220-30.) 



The language bears a great resemblance to Anglo-Saxon, 
especially 'in its later stages. The verbs retain nearly all their 
inflections, with but slight changes. The nouns, on the other 
hand, have suffered considerably. From the loss of many end- 
ings and the more extensive employment of others, the declen- 
sions of nouns have become simpler and less varied. The 
genders of the nouns are kept up to a large extent, being 
mostly the same as in Anglo-Saxon. 

NOUNS. 

Masculines. 
Of masculine nouns there are two declensions, 
first are declined thus : — 





Sing. 


PL 


N. 


mut5 


mutSes 


G. 


muSes 


mutSene 


D. 


muSe 


mu'Ses 


A. 


muS 


mu^es 



dec 


[ensions. 


Those of the 




Sing. 


PL 


K 


engel 


engles 


G. 


engles 


englene 


D. 


engle 


engles 


A. 


engel 


engles 



Feder has the gen. sing, sometimes without, sometimes with 
-es : — his Feder wisdom, & his Feder strencSe, his father s wis- 



552 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 



dom afid his fathej'^s strength ; ower uederes ^erde, your fathers 
rod. 

The dat. sing, is often like the acx. ; in other words, the -e is 
often missing. 

The gen. pi. has the ending -e som.etimes, as dunte, of strokes, 
but oftener -ene. Examples: — dunte lowest, loathest of strokes ; 
])e englene uerd, the army of angels ; muSene swetest, sweetest of 
mouths ; fe fornene krune, the crown of thorns; aire ]7eauwene 
moder, mother of all virtues ; of fuwelene cunde, of the nature 0/ 
fowls ; alle monne ledene & englene, all the tongues of men and 
angels. 

The masculine nouns of the second declension are declined 
thus : — 

Sing. PI 

N. sune sunes or sunen 

G. sune 

D. sune sunes sunen 

A. sune sunes sunen 

Examples of gen. sing. : — bore hweolp, bea7-'s whelp ; asse 
earen, asss ears; j)e drake heaued, the head of the dragon ; his 
sune dea'S, his son's death; his vvuruhte honden, the ha?ids of 
its maker. 

The following are deviations from these two declensions : — 
broker, mon, toS, vot, make pi bre^ren, men, tet5, vet; mon 
has gen. pi. monne, and some of its compounds follow it : — 
aire monne dusigest, most foolish of all men ; bi heord-monne 
hulen, hy the herdmens tents. 



N. 
G. 
D. 
A. 


Sing. 

sunne 
sunne 
sunne 
sunne 


PI. 

sunnen 


F E M I N 1 > 

Sing. 

tunge 

tunge 

tunge 

tunge 


^ES. 

PI. 

tungen 


Sing. 
lefdi 
lefdi 
lefdi 
lefdi 


PL 

lefdies 


sunnen 
sunnen 


tungen 
tungen 


lefdies 
lefdies 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 553 

Some have the iiom. smg. ending in a consonant, whilst the 
other cases take -e, as N. hen, G. henne. But these cases are 
few, the no7Ji. having -e, like the other cases, nearly always. A 
few also which end in a consonant retain the same form through- 
out the sing., as, buruh. 

Examples of gen. sing. : — ine tunge honden, ?>/ the hands 
{powtr) of the tongue ; for ane cwene worde, for a woman s 
word ; in Eue point, in Eves case ; in Marie wombe, in Marys 
wofjib ; wuluene stefne, the voice of a she-wolf; henne kunde, 
the nature of a hen ; a nelde prikiunge, pricking of a needle ; ]7e 
wombe pot, the pot of the belly ; ]?e neddre heaued, the serpenfs 
head ; J)ene helle dogge, the dog of hell ; soule uode, food of the 
soul ; i ]7ine heorte bur, in the bower of thy heart ; wiSinnen his 
moder wombe, luithin his mother's ivo?nb ; J»e buruh preostes, the 
priests of the city. Such are the common forms. Instances, 
however, are not wanting of feminine gen. sing, in -es : — his 
moderes wop, his mother's iveeping ; Hesteres nome, Esther s 
name; ^iscunges salue, the remedy of covetousness ; efier nihtes 
feosternesse, after the darkness of the night. 

Some feminine nouns have the pi. ending -en, as : — urouren, 
comforts ; honden, hands ; sustren, sisters; douhtren, daughters; 
neddren, serpents ; etc. ; others have -es : — lokunges, looking s ; 
fondunges, temptations ; eadinesses, beatitudes. 

Neuters. 
Neuter nouns are declined nearly in the same manner as mas- 
culines. 

Sing. Plural. 

N. word wordes 

G. wordes 

D. worde wordes 

A. word wordes. 

The dat. sing, is often like the accusative, without the e. 
Some neuters have -en or -7i in the //. , as treou, tree stick , 
pi. treon. Lim, li}?ib, has//, limen or limes. 

24 



554 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAM]\L\R. 

The gen. pi. where it occurs ends in -e, -em, or -en : — finge 
strengest, strongest of things ; among wiuene sunes, among the 
sons of women ; hore hefden sturiunge, the shaking of their heads ; 
to childrene scole, to a children s school. 

Sing. PL 



N. 


eie 


eien 


G, 


eie 


eien 


D. 


eie 


eien 


A. 


eie 


eien. 



Eare is perhaps the only noun which follows eie. 

The following points are worthy of notice : i. The sing, has 
cast off from its endings the -n which is seen in the A. S. weak 
declension. 2. The -es of the gen. sing, has begun to be extended 
to the feminine nouns. 3. The //. ending -es, originally only 
masculifie, is now used for all genders. 4. There is no longer any 
special form for the dat. pi., but it is like the accusative. These 
are all steps toward the modern language. 

ADJECTIVES. 

Adjectives and Past Participles, though not regularly and con- 
stantly inflected, retain many marks of their former declension. 
When preceded by }?e, ]>es (= this), or 2. possessive pronoun, they 
have the definite inflection -e, as : — ])e grimm^ wrastiare, the grim 
wrestler; o j^en uorboden-? eppele, on the forbidden apple; fet 
roted^ lich, the rotten corpse ; )>es last^ bore hweolp, this last bear's 
whelp; mid hore eadi^ bonen, with their blessed prayers ; mine 
leou^ sustren, my dear sisters. 

Under other circumstances, adjectives and past participles take 
the endings of the indefinite declension, as may be seen in the 
tallowing examples : — gen. si?ig. masc. of read(?j" monnes blode, 
of the blood of a red ?na?i ; dWes weis, in every way, by all means ; 
dat. sifig. masc. in on^ wel itowun^ muSe, in a well ordered mouth ; 
ace. sing. ?nasc. tune \v\dne hod, a wide hood ; enne (uhie nome, 
a foul name ; nen«(? swuchwi? mon, no such man ; enne swu'Se 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 555 

ueirne stude, a very fair place ; gen. sing, neiit. euerich^j* limes 
uelunge, the feeling of every 7nember ; o^es cunn^j- vvurm, {aworm 
of a kind) a kind of -worm ; dat. sing. neut. uor owe \\x\g^, for a 
thing ; o summ^ ^in&. ^^^ ^ome thiiig ; pi. god^ religiusi?, good 
religious persons ; federleas<? children, fatherless children ; all<? clen^ 
heorten, all clean hearts ; l^eos psalmes beo6 inumen^, these 
psalms are taken. The word alr^ is the only adjective in which 
the ending of the gen. pi. has been preserved. It occurs fre- 
quently : — aire monne dusigest, most foolish of all men ; vre aire 
moder, mother of us all. It must be remembered, however, that 
the adjective very often appears without any inflection whatever. 

COMPARISON. 

Adjectives and adverbs form the comparative with the ending 
-re, -ere, or -ure, the superlative with -est or -ust, as : — sarre, 
sorer, surre, sourer, fulre, fouler, estfulre, daintier, hendure, 
gentler, bruchelure, hrittler, brihture, brighter, swu^ere, more 
vioJmtly, swetest, sweetest, cwickest, quickest, livest, tendrust, 
ienderest, fulust, foulest. Those which end in -lich, -liche, have 
-luker in the coinp. and -lukest in the superlative, as : — openliche, 
openly, openluker ; brihtliche, brightly, brihtluker ; cwicliche, 
quickly, cwicluker ; derneliche, secretly, derneluker ; gledliche, 
gladly, gledluker ; monlich, manly, monluker ; lihtliche, lightly, 
lihduker ; onlich, lonely, onlukest ; \odX\Qh., loathsome, lodluker; 
inwardliche, inwardly, inwardlukest, and so on. In one or two 
instances a^ which the positive has lost is retained in the comp. 
and superl., bisi, busy, comp. bisegure ; dusi, foolish, superl. 
dusigest Other peculiarities and anomalies may be seen in the 
following : — 



Positive. 


Comparative. 


Superlative. 


long 


lengre 


? lengest 


strong 


strengre, strengure 


strengest 


great 


grettre, gretture 


grest 


heih (high) 


herre 


hext, heixt 



556 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 



Positive. Comparative. 

betere, bet 

muchel (much) more, mo 

ear, er 

lutel, lot (little) lesse 

wurse 

leate (late) later 

neih (nigh) neorre 



vuere (upper) 
furore, furSer 
inre (inner) 
uttre (outer) 
neo'Sre (nether) 



Superlanze. 
best 
mest 
erest 
lest 
wurst 
last 
next 

uorme, uormest 
vuemest 



\st Person 



PRONOUNS. 

id Person 



Sing. 
N. ich 
G. min, mi 
D. me 
A. me 



PL 

we 

ure [vre] 

us 

us 



Sin^. PL 

ower, ouwer, owr, our 



ou 
ou 



I)in, ]n 

])e 

l>e 

Min and pin are only used as possessives. They are to some 
extent inflected like adjectives. The final letter is sometimes 
dropped, leaving mi, \'\. pu ]?in, etc., and all oihtr pronomis, be- 
ginning with )> change it into / when preceded by a word ending 
in d or /, as in the following : — f>i stefne is me swete, & // hwite 
chene, thy voice is sweet to ?7ie, a?id thy face /air; hwo haucS ihurt 
te, who shall hurt thee ./^ 

3^ Person 



Sim 



PL 





VI. 




/ 


n. 


m. f. 


N. 


he 




heo 


hit 


heo 


G. 


his 




hire 


his 


hore 


D. 


him 




hire 


him (hit) 


ham 


A. 


hine, 


him 


hire 


hit 


ham 



n. 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 557 

ha occurs a few times as nom. pi. ; heom sometimes for ham. 





Sing. 




PL 






f. 


n. 




771. f. n 


N. 


pe * peo * 


fet* 




peo * 


Q 


pes ? per 














D. 


pen per 


pen 




pen, peo 


A. 


pene peo 


pet 




peo * 



All these forms occur as a7'iicles besides pe which is used foi 
any case. Those marked * are also used independently -s.^ pro- 
nouns : — \e is federleas pet haue'6 . . . vorlore pene Veder of 
heouene, he is fatherless who hath lost the Father of heaven ; ])ec 
deS also ])eo is betere pen ich am, she doth so, she is better tha7i I 
aTU. pet with the meaning of ' that' is used without reference to 
ge7ider ; its plural is peo. pet is also used as an indeclinable 
relative pro7toun. 

Of 'pes' this, these forms occur : — 

Sing. PL 

n. m. f. n. 

J)is peos 

pisse pisse 

pisse peos 

pis peos 

VERBS. 

Voice. — The passive voice is expressed by the verb ' beon' or 
' am' coupled with the past participle, as in these sentences : — 
pe heorte is wel iloked y^l mu'S & eien & earen wisliche beo"^ ilo- 
ke7ie, the heart is well kept, if the mouth, eyes, arid ears, are wisely 
locked. Eif pe w^ardens wendeS ut, pe heorte bt^ biivust vuele, 
if the wardens go out, the heart is ill guarded. In one instance we 
find wear^ {^past tense of wur^en) used in the same way. pe 
ueond . . . wear's ibunden, the fiend was bound. 

Mood. — There are four Tnoods, all differently inflected, namely, 
Indicative, Subjunctive, Ir7iperative, and Ltfinitive. 





m. 


/ 


N. 


peos 


peos 


G. 


pisses 






D. 


pisse 


pisse 


A. 


pesne 


peos 



558 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 

Besides the ordinary Infiniiive, tliere is also a Gerund : — Inf, 
speken, Ger. to spekene ; Inf. eten, Ger. to etene ; Inf. 
witen, Ger. to witene ; Inf. don, Ger. to donne ; Inf. beon, 
Ger. to beonne. It is, however, for the most part, especially in 
the longer vei'bs, confounded with the Infinitive. 

Tense. — There are but two tenses formed by inflection, the 
Present and the Past. That part which in Saxon was used both 
as a present and as a future tense, is now restricted to the present. 
The future is expressed by the infinitive together with ' schal' oi 
' wulle." 

Participles. — The Present Participle always ends in -inde. 
The Past Participle almost invariably has the augment i-, as 
speken, speak, pp. ispeken ; unless the verb bears one of the 
following prefixes : — a-, an-, bi-, et-, for- [oftener written uor oi 
vor'], 1-. of-, to- \_:= dis'], un-, wi^-. If the verb has either of 
these prefixes the pp. cannot take i-. Examples : — adruwicii, 
d,y up, pp. adruwed ; anhongen, /ia7tg, pp. anhonged ; bitunen, 
skut up, pp. bitund ; etfleon, fiy aivay, pp. etfiowen ; forleosen, 
lose, pp. forloren ; iseon, see, pp. iseien ; of-earnen, earn, de- 
serve, pp. of-earned ; to-treden, trample upon, pp. to-treden ; 
unhelien, uncover, pp. unheled ; [wi'Srawen], ivithdraw, pp. wiS- 
drawen. The same is the case in some compounds with mis- 
ouer-, under-; misdon, injure, pp. misdon ; [mis^emen] jteglect, 
pp. mis^emed ; misleuen, disbelieve, pp. misleued ; misnimen, 
mistake, pp. misnumen ; missiggen, missay, slander, pp. misseid ; 
ouercumen, overcome, pp. ouercumen ; undernimen, tindertake, 
pp. undernumen ; underuon, receive, pp. underuon. The i- is 
dropped when the participle takes the prefix un- : — ivonded, 
tempted, unuonded, unteinpted ; i to wen, drawn, disciplined, un- 
towen, undisciplined ; ischriuen, shriven, unschriuen, umhriven. 
It is also dropped sometimes when the participle is placed before 
a noun as an adjective, thus : — iroted, rotten, J)et rotede lich, the 
rotten corpse ; idoluen, dug, iSe doluene eor^e, iti the dug earth. 

There are two conjugations of verbs, the strong and the iveak. 
The strong verbs have no suffix to mark time, but a change in 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 559 

the radical vowel ; \\\q past participle ends in -eyi. The weak verbs 
form their past tetise by means of an affix, -ede, -de, or -te ; the 
past participle ends in -ed, -d, or -/. 



Strong Verbs 






Take the following endings : — 






Infinitivf. Mood. 






-en 






Indicative Mood. 






Present. 


Past. 




Sing. PI. 

1st form. 2d form. 


^/;/^cr. 


PI. 


I. -e -e« -e 


I. - 


-en 


2. -[e]st -et5 -e 


2. -e 


-en 


3. -[e]« -e6 -e 


3- - 


-en 


Subjunctive Mood. 
Prrsent. 


Past. 




^S-m^o-. PI, 


Sing. 


PI. 


-e -en 


-e 


-en 


Imperative Mood. 






Sing. PL • 

1st form. 2d form. 




— -eS 


-e 




Participles. 






Present. 


Past. 




-inde 


[i]-en 





If the base of the verb ends in a vowel, the e of the endings 
is elided in the pres. ind. and sub/., in the iny., gerund, and 
imperative, -as : — ?';//! iseon, see, pres. ind. 1st pers. sing, iseo, 
pi. iseotS ; pres. suhj. sing, iseo, pi. iseon ; z>72/». //. iseo^. 

The '^d pers. sing. pres. ind. of those verbs whose bases end in 
d or /, mostly has / instead of -detS or -te'S, as : — beoden, offer, 
3^ sing, beot ; bidden, ask, 3^ sing, bit ; binden, bind, 3^ sing. 



560 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 



bint ; [freten] devour, 3^ s. fret ; grinden, grind, 3</ s. grint ; 
holden, hold^ '^d s. halt ; hoten, conwiand, 3^ s. hat ; ivinden, 
find, '^d s. ivint ; sitlen, sit, ^d s. sit ; stondcn, s/and, ^d s. stont ; 
and so on. 

In the ^d sing. pres. ijid. of those verbs whose base originally 
ended in a g, we often find an h representing the original g ; — • 
buwen, bow, '^d s. pres. ind. bub's ; drawen, draw, 3^ sing. pres. 
ind. drauhS ; drien, suffer, 3^ sing. pres. ind. drihS ; fleon, fly, 
2,d si77g. pres. ind. flihS ; iseon, see, ^d s. pres. ind. isihS ; wrien, 
caver, ^d s. pres. ind. wrih^. In the verb iseon, we find it in the 
2d s. pres. ind. also : isihst. This h is, however, elided occasion- 
ally, for we find wriS as well as wrih'6, and uliS as well as Alb's. 

In some verbs the vowel is changed in '^d s.pres. ind. : — holden, 
^o/d, $d s. pres. ind. halt; hoten, command, 3^ s. pres. i?id. hat ; 
fleon, fly, 3^ s. pres. ind. Alb's ; iseon, see, '^d s. pres. ind. isihS. 
This last has the same change of vowel in the id person, isihst. 

In the ids. imperative also we find the /^ mentioned above 
and sometimes a change in the vowel : — drawen, draw, id s. imp. 
drauh ; Aeon, fly, id s. imp. Aih ; iseon, see, id s. imp. isih ; 
lien, lie [mentirij, id s. imp. lib. Strong verbs change their 
radical vowel in forming the pdst tense. Many have a diff'erent 
vowel in the u/ and yi persons of the sing, to that in the second 
perso7i and in the plural. , Whatever vowel is found in the plural _ 
of the/^j/ ind., the same is the vowel of the \v\io\Q past subj. 
The strong verbs may be classed according to the vowel or 
vowels of the past tense. There are eleven classes. 



1st CI 


ass has eo 


2d 


' e 


3d 





4th 


' ou 


5th 


' 


6th 


' e 


7th 


" ea 


8th 


ei 



in 1st and ^d p. s., o in the pi. and sub/. 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 



561 



9th Class has 





lOth " 


ei 


nth " 


ei 



in ij-/and ^d p. s., i in the //. and sud/. 



I. Class (eo) leapen, leap. 

Infinitive Mood. 
leapen. 

Indicative Mood. 
Present. Past. 

Shig. PL Sing. 

1. leape ^ ist form i. leop 

2. leapest j. ^^'^^^^^ 2. leope 

3. Ieapet5 j leape* 3. leop 

Subjunctive Mood. 
Present. Past. 

Sing. PI. Sing. 

leape leapen leope 

Imperative Mood. 
Sing. PL 

1st form. 

leap leaped 

Participles, 
Pres. leapinde Past. 

Other verbs of this class are : — 



PL 



leopen 



PL 

leopen 



2d form, 
leape * 

ileapen. 



Inf. 

beaten 
holden 
uallen 



waschen 

waxen 

weopen 



beat 
hold 
fall 



wash 

wax, grow 
weep 



id S. Pres. Ind 

beatetJ 
halt 
uallet5 
failed 

wascheS 
waxeS 
weopeS 
weop'6 



Past. 
beot 
heold 
ueol 
feol 

weosch 

weox 

weop 



Past Part 
ibeaten 
iholden 
iuallen 
iuollen 
iueollen 
iwaschen 
i waxen 



* These forms are used when the pronoun immediately foil, 
24* 



562 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 



Inf. 
awreken 
beren 

bidden 

bi3iten 

bihoten 

breken 

eten 

for:^iten 

uor^iten 



3iuen 

hebben 

hoten * 

liggen 

sitten 

speken 

underuongen 

underuon 



avenge 
bear 

ask 

get 

promise 

break 

eat 

forget 

take 
give 

raise 

command 

lie 

sit 

speak 

receive 



H. Class (e) 
idS. Pres.Ind. 
awreke'6 
bereS 
berS 
bit 
bi3it 
biiiat 
brekcS 
eteS 
for^iteS 
uor^ite'S 
fo6 
3iuet5 
3if« 
hef« 
hat 
lis 
sit 

spekeS 

underuongeS ) 
underuoS f 



Past. 
awrec 
ber 



bed 

bi^et 

bihet 

brec 

et 

for3et 

ueng 
3ef 

hef 



lei 
set 
spec 

underuenj 



Past Part. 



iboren 



bihoten 
ibroken 



uor3iten 



i3iuen 

ihouen 

ihoten 
ileien 



ispeken 



underuon 



Ltf. 



cumen 
kumen 



nimen 



stonden 
understonden 



come 

a 

forsake 

take 

overtake 

create 

stand 

understand 



\\\, Class (o). 
3^ S. Pres, Ind. 
cume'S 
kumeS 
forsake^ 
nimeS 



stont 
understont 



Past. 



com 



Past. Part. 



[uorsoc] f 

nom 

[oftoc] X 

schop 

stod 

understondl 



ikumen 

uorsaken 

inumen 



mj 
drawen 

slean 



draw 
slay 



IV. Class (ou, o). 



T,d S.Pres. 

Ind 
draweS 
drauhS 
sleat5 



1st and '^d 
S. Past. 
drouh 

slouh 



PI. Past. 
drowen 

slowen 



Past Part. 
idrawen 

isleien 



* Hoten = be called, ha.s past tense hette, which is used with a present meaning, 
t t See note, page 563. 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 



563 



Inf. 
beginnen 



climben 

drinken 

eornen 

grinden 

ivinden 

siinken 

swinken 



bifid 

climb 

drink 

?'un 

gi'ind 

find 

stink 

labour 



V. Class (o, u). 



id S.Pres. 
Ind 



bint 

climbed 

drinkcS 



grint 
ivint 
stinke^ 
swinkeS 



\st ajid 3^ 
-S'. Pasl. 
bi.2:on 



clomb 
drone 
orn 



ivond 
stone 
swone 



PL Past. 



clumben 



urnen 
grunden 
ifunden 
stunken 



Past Part. 



ibunden 
iclumben 



ifunden 



iswunken 



Inf. 



helpen 
keoruen 



weorpen 
worpen 



delve 

help 

cut 

die 

throw 



VL Class (e, u). 



^d S.Pres. 
Ind 



helpeS 



steorueS 
weorpeS 
worpeS 



1st and 2,1 
S. Past. 



help 
kerf 
sterf 

werp 



PL Past. 

duluen 
hulpen 
kuruen 



wurpen 



Past Pa rL 

idoluen 
iholpen 
ikoruen 
istoruen 

iworpen 



Inf. 
beoden 



forbeoden 

forleosen 
uorleosen 

leosen 



offer 
choose 



forbid 

lose 

< ( 

lose 



VII. Class (ea, u). 



3^ 6". Pres. 

Ind 
beot 
cheosetS 



uorbeot 

forleose'S 
uorleoseS 



1st a fid T,d 
S. Past 
bead 



uorbead 



uorleas 
leas 



PL Past. 



forluren 
uorloren 



Past Part 



ichosen 
icoren {^as 
a subst. ) 
uorboden 
for bode 
forloren 
uorloren 
vorlore 



f The form which occurs is uorsoke, id person sing. 
occurs is oftoken, pi. 



% The form which 



5^4 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 



buwen 
drien 
fleon 
vleon 



Inf. 

biswiken 

driuen 

schriuen 

smiten 

striuen 

writen 



stien 

unwrien 

wrien 



iseon 



bow 
suffer 

fly 



deceive 

drive 

shrive 

smite 

strive 

write 



ascend 

uncover 

cover 



VIIL Class (ei, u). 



ZdS.Pres. 

Ind 
buh« 
drihtS 
fiihS 
vlihS 



1st and 7,d 
S. Past. 
beih 
dreih 
fleih 



PI. Past. 



IX, Class (o, i). 



Zd S. Pres. 

Ind 
biswike'6 
driue^ 
schriue^ 
smit 



I si a fid ■^d 
S, Past. 



schrof 



strof 
wrot 



fluwen 
vluvven 
Alien 



PI. Past. 



driuen 



smiten 



X. Class (ei, e). 



Zd S. Pres. 

Ind. 
stih^ 
unwrihtS 
wrihS 
wriS, wrih 



1st and T^d 
S. Past. 
steih 
unwreih 
wreih 



PL Past. 



XI. Class (ei, e). 



see 



id S. Pres. 

Ind 
isihS 



\st and 3^ 
S. Past. 
iseih 



PI Past. 
iseien* 



Past Part. 



iflowe 
ivlowen 



Past Part. 
biswiken 



ischriuen 



iwriten 



Past Part. 
istien 



iwrien 



Past Part. 
iseien* 



Weak Verbs. 

The weak veros are divided into three classes. Those of the 
ist class have the endings -ede, -edest, etc., in the past tense ; 

* The ;■ in these is not the changed vowel, but represents a former g. Com- 
pare A. S. geseah, gesegon, gesegen. 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 565 

those of the 2d, -de, -dest, or -ie, -test, etc. ; those of the 3d have 
the same endings as those of the second, but a different vowel 
in the pasi from that in the present tense, 

I. Class — Infinitive Mood. 
makien, mal^e. 

Indicative Mood. 
Pkesent. Past. 

Sing. PL Sing. PI. 

I. makie ^ ist form i. makede 

makest ^ 1 r 2. makedest > makeden 

2d lorm 



maket5 j makie 3. makede 



Subjunctive Mood. 
Present. Past. 

Sing. PI. 

makie makien {like the Indicative) 





Imperative Mood. 




Sing. 




PL 




I St form. 


2d form. 


make 


makie^ 


makie 



Participles. 
Present, makiinde Past, imaked 

LiKe makien, are conjugated cleopien, call, ^eonien, yawn, 
helien, conceal, herien, praise, hopien, hope, luuien, love, rotien, 
rot, schunien, shun, sturien, stir, foHen, suffer, wunien, dwell. 
Swerien, swear, has past part, isworen. 

Many verbs of this class have lost the i which appears before 
some of the endings in the paradigm ; others have only parti- 
ally dropped it, as sunegen, sin, subj. pres, s. sunegie or sunege ; 
wilnen, desire, imp. pi. 2 p. 26. form wilnie. 



566 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 



IL Class — Infi?iitive Mood. 
tun en, shut 





Indicative Mood. 




Present. Past. 


Sing. 


PL Sing. PI 


I. tune 


1st form I. tunde 




2. tunest 


• '.Tform , 


> tund 


3. tune^ 


tune 3. tunde 






Subjunctive Mood, 


Prese! 


^t. Past. 


Sing. 


PI 


tune 


tunen {like the Ltdicative) 




Imperative Mood. 


Sing, 


PL 




1st form 2d form. 


tun 


tunetJ tune 





Participles. 
Pres. tuninde Past itund. 



In the 3«^ s. pres. ind. t is often used instead of -de"^ or /t^ ; 
[bispeten] j/z'/ «/>o/z, 3^ >r. /r^J. z«^. bispet ; huden, hide, ^d s. 
pres. ind. hut; neden, compel, ^ds. pres. ind. net ; senden, send, 
"^d s. pres. ind. sent ; wenden, turn, '^d s. pres. ind. went, etc. 

If the base ends in ^ or / doubled or preceded by another con- 
sonant, the ^ or / of the endings of \.\\q past tense is not written: — 
dutten, shut, past tense dutte, etc. ; wenden, go, past tense wende, 
etc. 

If the base ends in a double consonant, the 2d pers. s. of the 
imperative takes -e, and the consonant is written singly, as dut- 
ten, shut, 2d pers. s. imp. dute. 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 



567 



The following, among many others, 



Inf. 
demen 
greden 
huden 
kepen 
neden 
schruden 

)7unchen 

wenden 

wenen 



judge 

cry 

hide 

catch 

force 

clothe 

turn 

seem 

turn, ^ 

think 



'^d S. Pres. Ind. 



gret 
hut 



nede^, net 
schrudetS 



JiuncheS 

went 

wene'5 



belong to this class 
Past. Past Part. 

demde idemed 

gredde 
hudde 
kepte 
nedde 
schrudde 
turnde 
fuhte 
wende 
wende 



ihud 

ikept 

ined 

ischrud 

iturnd 



iwend 



HL Class — Infinitive Mood. 
sechen. seek. 



Sing. 

1. seche 

2. sechest 

3. seche'S 



Indicative Mood. 
Present. Past. 

PL Sing. PL 

1st form I. souhte "1 

secheS 
2d form 
seche 3. souhte 



2. souhlest \ souhten 



Subjunctive Mood. 



Present. 



Past. 



Sing. 
seche 



Sing. 
2. sech 



PI. 

sechen 



{/ike the Indicative^ 



Imperative Mood. 

1st form. 

2. seche'S 



PI. 



2d form. 

seche 



Participles. 
Pres. sechinde Past, isouht 

If the base ends in a double consonant, the 2d p. s. of the 
imper. takes -e, and the consonant is written singly, as : — sullen, 



568 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 



sell, 2d p. s. i??ip. sule. In the following the consonant has 
changed : — siggen, say, id p. s. imp. seie ; leggen, lay, id p. s. 
imp. leie ; habben, have, id p. s. imp. haue. 
To this class belong : — 
Inf. 
bringen bring 
buggen buy 

habben * have 
kecchen catch 
cai'e 
sav 
taste 
stretch 
sell 
tell 
think 
guard 
work 



siggen 
smecchen 



sullen 

tellen 

penchen 

witen 

wurchen 



idS.Pres.Ind, 


Past. 


Past Part. 


bringeS 


brouhte 


ibrouht 


butS 


bouhte 


ibouht 


haue^ 


hefde, heu.ede 


iheued 


keccheS 


keihte, cauhte 


ikeiht 


recchetS 


rouhte 




seiS 


seide 


iseid 




smeihte 


ismecched 




streccheS 


streihte 


istreiht 


sulle« 


solde 




teller 


tolde 


itold, told 


}>encheS 


pouhte 


i|>ouht 


wit 


wuste 


iwust 




w rouhte 


iwrouht 



ANOMALIES, ETC. 

Leten, let, formerly strong, past tense leite, past part, ileten. 

Treden, t/'ead, formerly strong, past tense trodde. 

Ind. pres. sing. i. am, 2. ert, 3. is ; ind. past sing. i. was, 
2. [? were], 3. was, pi. weren ; subj. past sing, were, pi. weren. 
With ne it produces the forms : nam, nert, nis, nes, neren, 
nere, neren. The parts which this verb lacks are supplied by 
beon. 

In/, beon, be, ger. to beonne ; ifid. pres. sing. 3. biS, //. \st 
form, beo^, id/orm.^ beo ; subJ. pres. sing, beo, //. beon ; i??ip. 
sing. 1. beo, pi. 2. \st form, beoS, id form, beo ; past part. 
ibeon. 

Inf. cunnen, be able, ind. pres. sing. i. con, 2. const, 3. 
coil, pi. cunnen ; subj. pres. sing, cunne, //. cunnen ; past sing. 
cut5e, etc. , //. cu^en. 

Ind. pres. sing. 3. deih, is good, ought. 



* Habben has zd pres. s. in J. hauest, siggen, seist. 



OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRA?^LMAR. 569 

Ind. pres. sing. i. der, dare, 3. der, pi. durren ; pas\ durste, 
etc. 

Inf. don, do, ger. to donne ; i7id, pres. sing, i, do, 2. dest, 
3. de^, p/. istform, doS, '^d form, do; subj. pres. sing, do, //. 
don;/(2j-/, dude, dudest, etc.; imper.s. 2. do, pL 2. istform,do'6, 
2d form, do ; past part, idoii. 

Inf. gon, go, ind. pres. sing. i. go, 2. gest, 3. geS, />/. ij-/ 
form, goS, 2d form, go ; j-^^^^;'. /r^j'. j/;^^, go, //. gon ; past, eode, 
etc.; imper. sing. 2. go, //. \st form, got5, 2d form, go; /jj-/ 
/czr/. igon. 

//z^;'. //-^'j-. j///^. I. mei, may, 2. meiht (meih occurs once), 
3. mei, mai, //. muwen, muwe ; subj. pres. sing, muwe, //. 
muwen ; past, muhte, muhtest, etc. 

hid. pres. sing. i. mot, must, 2. most, 3. mot, //. moten ; 
subj. pres. sing, mote, pi. moten ; past, moste, etc. 

Ind. pres. sing. i. ouh, ought, 2. owest [ouhst?], 3. ouh, 
//. owen ; past, ouhte, etc. With ne : nouhst, nouh, nowen. 

Ind. pres. sing. i. schal, 2. schalt, 3. sciial, pi, schulen ; 
subj. pres. sing, schule ; past, schulde or scholde, etc. 

Ind. pres. sing. 3. }>erf, ?ieed, pi. J>urven ; subj. pres. si/ig. 
furue ; past, jjurfte. 

Inf. vnnen, grant ; ind. pres. sing. 2. unnest, />/. unneS ; past, 
vSe ; past part, iunned. 

Ind. pres. sing. i. wot, knozu, 2. wost, 3. wot, wat, //. wute'S ; 
sub/, pres. sing, wute ; past, wuste, etc. ; imp. sing. 2. wite, pi. 
wuteS. With ne : — not, nost, not, nute^, nute, nuste. 

Ind. pres. sing. i. wulle, zmll, 2. wult, 3. wule, //. wulleS ; 
past, wolde, etc. With ne : nulle, nult, nule, nolde. 

SOUNDS. 
p at the beginning of pronouns and some other short words is 
changed into /, when the foregoing word ends in d or /.* — mid 
teos vif gretunges, with these five greetings ; and tauh hit beo, and 
though it be ; nert tu nout, thou art not ; ]?eo ))et tus doS, they who 
do this. 



570 OLD SOUTH ENGLISH GRAMMAR. 

F often takes the place of y^ the same word being spelt some- 
times \vithy\ sometimes with v {ii). Examples : — for, vor, uor ; 
from, vrom, urom ; fleon, vleon ; fikelare, vikelare. 

On comparing the sounds with those of the corresponding 
Anglo-Saxon words, the following changes are found : — 

for A. S. short a before a nasal : — lond, lomb, strong ; 
A. S. land, lamb, Strang. 

for A. S. long a: — bo, brod, holi, lore; A. S. ba, brad, 
halig, lar. 

E for A. S. ae : — et, beS, feder, j)et ; A. S. set, bae'S, faeder, 
p.Tt. 

U for A. S.J/.- put, sullen, sunne, furl ; A. S. pytt, syllan, 
syn, fyrl. 

E for A. S. a, o, or u in syllables of inflection : — nomen, sitten, 
drowen, duden, uoten ; A. S. naman, sittan, drogon, fotum. 

Ch for A. S. c : — chirche, sechen, J)enchen ; A. S. circe, se- 
can, J)encan. 

W for A. S. g after a, o, u : — drawen, dawes, slowen, itowen, 
buwen, fuvvel ; A. S. dragan, dagas, sldgon, getogen, bugan, 
fugel. 

/ after e for A. S. g : — eie, dei, iseien ; A. S. eage, dseg, ge- 
segen. 

G lost after / .• — niene, stien, drien, holi ; A. S. nigon, stlgan, 
dredgan, halig. 

H lost at the beginning before /, n, r : — lud, nep^ rug ; A. S. 
hlud, hnsep, hrycg. 

Sch for A. S. sc : — schuuen, schruden, waschen ; A. S. scu- 
fan, scrydan, wascan. 



GENERAL REMARKS ON EARLY 
ENGLISH VERSE. 



In Early English verse, down to the end of the XlVth 
century, and later, final -e, which is the residual of various 
grammatical inflections, usually makes a light syllable when fol- 
lowed by a consonant, having probably been sounded obscurely 
as is final unaccented -e in French poetry; when followed by a 
vowel, and a few words beginning with h, as he, his, hiin, hire, 
hem, hath, have, hadde, hoiu, her (heer), etc., it is usually silent. 
In most other cases it makes a light syllable before h. 

With the exception of the article the and the negative particle 
ne, the -e of monosyllables is commonly not elided. 

Final -e is often sounded when followed by the csesural pause 
where it would otherwise be silent. 

Anglo-Saxon poetry is rhythmical and alliterative. Of its 
form, the purest English specimen is presented by the Vision of 
William concerning Piers Plowman. 

Each complete line in an alliterative poem consists generally 
of two sections, which were separated in old MSS. by a dot, 
called the metrical point or pause. Each section contains two 
strong accents ; of the strongly-accented syllables, three begin 
wiih the same letter, called the rime-letter, two occurring in the 
first section and one in the second. Such is the usual and nor- 
mal arrangement. The rime-letters may be either consonants or 
vowels, and may consist of single letters, or of such combinations 
as sc, hi, tr, etc. If vowels, it is sufficient that they are so ; they 
need not be the same vowels, and, in practice, are generally 
different. 



572 EARLY ENGLISH VERSE. 

The lasi strongly-accented syllable in the line does not begin 
with the rime-leiter. This also is the usual and more correct 
arrangement.* 

Most of the Canterbury Tales are written in heroic couplets, 
or verses containing five accents, and, by reason of the usual 
unaccented syllable at the end, eleven syllables more frequently 
than ten. In a few acephalous verses, not having an unaccented 
syllable at the end, we find but nine syllables, the first foot con- 
sisting of an emphatic monosyllable. 

The following scansion, of the first eighteen verses of Chau- 
cer's Prologue, will serve to illustrate the management of the 
final -e. 

It should be observed that in the XlVth century, and later, 
the great m'ajority of Norman words were still accented on the 
ultimate ; as, for example, licour, vertiie, nature, corage. But 
many present a variable accentuation, being accented sometimes 
on the ultimate and sometimes on the penult. 

' WhSn that 1 April | 16 with • his schOw | res swoOtS 
The drought | fif Marche | hath per \ ced tO | th6 roOte, 
And ba | thud eve | ry veyne | in swich licour. 
Of which I verrue | eugen | dred Is? | the flour ; 
WhSnZeph | irus | eek with | his swet | e breethg 
Enspir I lid hath | in eve | ry holte [ and heethe 
The ten j dre crop | pes, and 1 rhe yOng | g sOnne 
Hath ill I the Ram | his hal | fe cOiirs | i-rOnnS, 
And smal | e fow | les mak | en rael | 5die, 
Tnat slep | 6n al i thS iilghr | with Op | en yhS, 
SQ prik I eth hem | nSture | in here | cSrages :~ 
Thanne long | en folk | t5gon | 5n pll | grimages, 
And palm | ers for | t6 seek | en straun J g6 strOndSs, 
T5 fern | 6 hal I wes, kouthe | in son | dry lOndes ; 
Aud_spe i cially. | from eve | ry schir | es ende 
5f £n I gelond, | t5 Can | turbur | y they wende, 
Thg ho I ly Dlls I ful mar | tir fOr 1 lo seeke, 
Thit hSm I hSth holp | en whan | that they | were seeke.' 

* Skeat, on the metre of Morte Arthure, E.E.T.S. 











s- ! 




















^:- .^^ 










